A STANDARD HISTORY
OF
^
Georgia and Georgians
By LUCIAN LAMAR KNIGHT
ILLUSTRATED
VOLUME I
THE LEWIS PUBLISHING COMPANY CHICAGO : : NEW YORK 1917
6933 41

COPYRIGHT 1917
BY
THE LEWIS PUBLISHING Co.

PREFACE
Georgia's history has heretofore existed, at least for the reading public, only in detached fragments, or in meager chronological outlines. This statement is not intended to convey any disiparagement. The his tories written by McCall, Stevens, and Jones, are works of surpassing value and, for the periods covered, are exhaustive of detail. But these histories deal only with the State's Colonial and Revolutionary epochs. Isaac "W. Avery has made a luminous contribution to the history of the Civil war, dealing, however, principally with political events connected with the picturesque personality of Georgia's war governor. Lawton B. Evans has written a splendid epitome of the state's political history, while U. B. Phillips, of the University of Michigan, and R. P. Brooks, of the University of Georgia, have each treated the subject with great ability from economic and sociological points of view. Gen. Clement A. Evans, and Prof. Joseph T. Derry, have each discussed the subject in its military aspects. The necessity for a work, therefore, weaving together in one continuous narrative the complete history of Georgia has long been felt. It was the purpose of Col. Charles C. Jones, Jr., the state's greatest historian, to bring his masterful work down to the pres ent time, but ere his stupendous task was half finished, death sheathed liis shining pen forever.
The present work is not designed to complete the unfinished task of Colonel J'ones. That glorious Georgian will always occupy a niche in the Temple of Fame peculiarly his own. This work is intended only as a sincere and earnest contribution to the state's political annals, to bridge the gaps which have heretofore existed, and to connect the more or less familiar story of Georgia's remote historic past with the narrative of recent happenings. It is to be regretted that important records no longer exist on M'hich to base an accurate account of the period immediately subsequent to the Revolution. This is due to the fact that when Georgia was overrun by the British, some of her most precious documents suffered destruction. The loss is an irreparable one, since the period in question was a period of beginnings, marked by organic changes. Original sources of information are also lacking for other periods; all of which emphasizes how important it is for the state to create a Department of Archives, in which to safeguard its immortal things. The necessity for provid ing quarters in which to house current volumes often relegates the old records to dark nooks and corners, where the agencies of decay make . sad havoc of priceless values. New England's dearest care for genera tions has been her sacred memorials. Georgia's history is not one whit less glorious.

PREFACE.
In the nature of things, there are many defects and omissions in this work which the author herewith presents to the public, but the narrative of events, so far as it proceeds, is based upon documentary evidence pre served in the state's existing records. These include the Executive Min utes, kept in the governor's office, House and Senate Journals, Acts of the General Assembly, Letter Books, etc., in addition to which the news paper files of Savannah, Augusta, Milledgeville, Macon, and Atlanta have i>een carefully searched. The author wishes to record his especial indebtedness to the following writers on Georgia topics: Prof. U. B. Phillips, of the University of Michigan; Prof. R. P. Brooks, of the Uni versity of Georgia; Prof. L. B. Evans, superintendent of the Augusta public schools; Prof. J. R. McCain, of Agnes Scott College; Prof. Joseph T. Derry, of the Department of Commerce and Labor of the State of .Georgia; Mr. Charles Edgeworth Jones, of Augusta, and others, from all of whom substantial cooperation and help . have been received in the preparation of these pages, and to each of whom the author makes grate ful acknowledgment in the very forefront of this work.
State Capitol, Atlanta, Ga., Nov. 1,1916.

TABLE OF CONTENTS
VOLUME I
PAGE
Section 1. The Colonial Period or Georgia under the English Crown, 1732-1775....................................... 1
Section 2. The Revolutionary Period or Georgia in the Struggle for Independence. 1775-1783............................. 259
Section 3. The Early Commonwealth Period or the Beginnings of a Great State, 1783-1802.............................. 343
Section 4. The Period of Expansion or Georgia in the Process of Growth, 1802-1857.................................... 447
VOLUME II
Section 4. (Continued.) The Period of Expansion or Georgia in the Process of Growth, 1802-1857. ........................ 611
Section 5. The Period of Division or Georgia in the Assertion of State Rights, 1857-1872.............................. 705
Section 6. The Period of Rehabilitation or Georgia's Rise from the Ashes of War, 1872-1916............................. 853
Appendix. Georgia Miscellanies............................. 1219
VOLUME III
Part 1. Georgia in the Realm of Anecdote, Wit, Humor, Epi sode and Incident...................................... 1271
Part 2. Georgia in the Forum of Eloquence.................. 1481 Part 3. Georgia in the Republic of Letters. .................. 1745 Part 4. Georgia Songs..................................... 1767 Part 5. Georgia, the Empire State of Today................. 1777
iii

INDEX

Abbott, Joel, 2128 Abercrombie, Charles, 405 Aberdeen, 97 Academy of Richmond County, 2865 Academies chartered, 458 Adair, James, 34 Adams, David 2536 Adams, H. M. Seymour, 1880 Adams, John S., 2678 Adams, Samuel B., 1196, 3149 Adams, William A., 2933 Adamson Eight Hour Law, -1213 Adamson, Ralph W., 2416 Adamson, William C., 1213 Adieu to Wesleyan, 1710 Against Imperialism, 1739 Against the tariff of 1833, 1732 Agan-unitsi's search for the Uktena, 619 Agnes Scott College, 3240 Agricultural productions, annual, 1801 Agricultural products 1806, 1824 Agricultural Society of Georgia, 458 Akerman, Amos T., 1972 Akin, John W., 1411 Akin, Warren, 2233 Albany, 1803 Albany Power & Manufacturing Com
pany, 1835 Albert, D. C., 3122 Alexander, Columbus E., 2307 Alexander, Edward P., 1748, 2264 Alexander, Samuel, 2798 Alfalfa, 1811 Alford, Julius C., 580, 2493 Allman, John I., 2519 Allred, William C., 2218 Almand, Alexander J., 2973 Almand, John H., 3195 "Almost Home:" Senator Hill's death,
1465 Alston, Robert C., 2964 Altamaha, 108 Altitudes, 1823 Amelia Island, 115 American Board of Commissioners for
Foreign Missions, 558 American Cicero, The, 1470 Americus, 1803 Anderson, Adam, 53 Anderson, Clifford, 2382 Anderson, Clifford L., 1942 Anderson, Custis N;, 2384 Anderson, George T., 1996 Anderson, George W., 2463 Anderson, Harry C., 2329 Anderson, Henry C., 2565 Anderson, James L., 2036 Anderson, J. Randolph, 1598 Anderson, Jefferson R., 2316 Anderson, Robert H., 2002 Andersonville Prison, 1539 Andrew, Benjamin, 301 Andrew, James O., 660, 662, 673, 2003 Andrews, Eliza F., 373, 1748 Andrews, Garnett, 1765 . Andrews' raid, 762 Andrews, Walter P., 2501 Anesthesia discoverer, 665 Ansley Park, 653 Anthony, Milton, 560, 2014 Appendix, 1221 Appling county, 1247 Appling, Daniel, 468, 2014 Arch*, John, 601 Area, 1807, 1823 Ark of the Convenant Lodged with the
American Nation, 1725 Arkwright, Preston S., 1946 Armed cruiser Nashville, 767 Arnold, Edward Z., 2601

Arnold, Oliver H., Jr., 3276 Arp's, Bill, rustic humor, 1416 Artesian wells, 1834 Artillery commands, 758, 759 Ashburn, G. W., killing of, 837, 1432 Ashford, William T., 2028 Ashley, Claude L., 1994 Ashley, John M., 2774 Ashmore, Otis, 2323 Askew, James F., 2502 Associate Justices of the Supreme Court
of Georgia, 1242 Athens, 417, 1803 Athens Railway & Electric Co., 1835 Atkinson, Henry M., 2819 Atkinson, Spencer R., 659 Atkinson, William Y., 957 Atlanta City 1783, 1802; incorporated,
653; substituted for Marthasville, 654; reoccupied (Civil war), 786; mass meeting of 1868, 836; merchants, 1801 Atlanta Federal Reserve Bank, 1799 Atlanta Federal Reserve Bank (No. 6), 1146 Atlanta Rolling Mill and the Citizens Bank, 890 Augusta 1781, 1803; captured, 294, 304; flrst mayor, 524 Augusta Canal, 1789, 1835 Augusta Cotton Factory, 1784 Austell, Alfred, 3040 Austell, Franchina C., 3042 Austin, William H., 1998 Author of Memorial Day, 823 Avary, Robert L., 3233 Avery, Isaac W., 1765, 2030 Avery, John G., 125 Ayers, Jeremiah S., 2785 Baber, Ambrose, 516 Bacon, Augustus O., 401, 870, 882, 911, 1741, 3141; death of, 1136 Bacon county, 317, 1136, 1247 Bacon, L. Howard, 2537 Bacon, Samuel, 175 Bagwell, George N., 2401 Bailey, David J., 1958 Bailey, William A., 2426 Baird, James B., 2420 Baker, Benjamin, 175 Baker county, 317, 532, 1247 Baker, James O., 2319 Baker, John, 272, 499 Baker, Thomas H.. 2177 Baker, William B., 1940 Baldwin, Abraham, 335, 350, 355, 359, 360, 450, 3210 Baldwin county. 450, 1247 Bale, John W., 2689 Baltimore Convention, 728 Bancroft, George, 15 Bank clearings, 1783 Bank of Augusta, 457 Bank of the State of Georgia, 810 Banks, 1798 Banks county, 1247 Banks, Richard, 1964 Banks, W. W., 2943 Baptist church, 428 Barker, Homer L., 3052 Barksdale, R. O., 3136 Barlow, Francis C., 1614 Barnard, John, 173 Barnett, Edward H., 2147 Barnett, J. M., 3026 Barnett, Nathan C., 963 Barnett, Samuel, 2554 Barnett, Stephen T., 2148 Barnett, William, 1972 Barnsley Gardens: Lost Arcadia, 1286

VI

INDEX

Barrett, Charles S., 3027 Barrett, Charlton, 2433 Barron, Joseph R., 2187 Barrow county, 1136, 1248 Barrow, Craig, 2818 Barrow, David C., 1137, 1967 Bartlett, Charles L., 3028 Barton, L. E., 2439 Bartow county, 765, 1248 Bartow, Francis S., 765, 1733, 1965 Bass, W. C, 1985 Battey Family Tree, 2929 Battey, Whatley, 2929 Battle of Atlanta, 781 Battle of Chattanooga, 769 Battle of Chickamaug-a, 771 Battle of Jack's Creek, 341 Battle of Kettle Creek, 288 Battle of New Orleans, 469 Battle of Ring-gold, 771 Baynes, Eugene M., 3318 Beall, James, 2423 Beaton, Scott T., 3066 Beaver, Sandy, 2624 Beavers, James L., 2022 Beck, Marcus W.. 3034 Beckwith, John W., 970 Bedford, Arthur, 53 Bees, 1817 Belitha Tything, 84 Belitha, William, 53 Bell, Addison K., 2731 Bell, Charles G., 3322 Bell, George L., 2131 Bell. Hiram P., 1735, 2020; repartee of,
1405 Bell, Madison, 3131 Bell, Payton 13., 2995 Bell, Walter J., 2669 Bellingra-th, Albert F., 1948 Bellville factory, 1784 Beman, Carlisle P., 458, 1409, 2021 Beman. Nathan, 458 Ben Hill county, 1056 Bennett, John W., 2707 Bennett, Jesse C., 2269 Bennett, W. H., 2920 Benning, Henry L., 698, 718, 736, 2030 Benson. Katherine B., 645 Bernard, Guy T.. 3110 Bernard. Hugh R., 3108 Berrie, William H., 2851 Berrien county, 703, 1248 Berrien Family, 3267 Berrien, John M., 272, 534, 550, 568, 571,
572, 664, 681, 703, 3261; The American Cicero, 1470; "Stand Back, It Is Not Lawful to Enter Here," 1560 Berry, Claudius F., 2580 Berry, Edward J., 2718 Berry, Martha, 1032, 1034 Berry School, 1032, 1034 Bethany, 92 Bethesda, 126; first organized American charity, 126 "Bill Arp," 1416, 1761 Bibb county, 526, 1248 Bibb, William W., 473. 3262 Bigham, Eugenia, 1748 Big-ham, Madge A., 1748 Bigham, Robert W., 1748 Big Warrior, 477, 530, 536 Bimetallic Convention, 991 Bimetallism, 999 Birdsong-, Henry H., 2136 Birkbeck, Alexander W., 2406 Birth of Atla.nta, 1783 Bishop, Henry R., 1296 Bissell, Alexander, 372 Black, Alfred H., 2134 Black, Edward J., 2048 Black, George R., 2048 Black, J. C. C, 1723; on the Life and Character of Ben.iamin H. Hill, 1585 Blackman, Wave W., 2600 Blacks of the Georgia Assembly, 841, 844 Blackshear, Archibald. 3275 Blackshear, David, 2363 Blaine, James G., 916 Blake, Henry H., 2304 Blakely, Benjamin R., 2374 Blandford, Mark, 1419 Blandford, Mark H., 2313 Blankenbaker, L. H., 318 Bleckley county, 1248 Bleckley, Logan E., 945, 951, 979, 1072, 1748, 3238; as a wit, 1399; "Letter to Posterity,"' 1400; Alphabet, 1404 Blessing, Joseph, 259

Bloody Marsh, 159; where Spain lost a continent, 158
Bloomfleld, Patrick J., 2976 Blount, James H., 3034 Blount, John A., 3100 Blue Ridge Circuit, 696 Bochard, Benjamin, 3119 Bogg-s, William R., 2145 Boifeuillet, John T., 1735 Boland, Frank K., 2443 Bonaventure, 252 Bonaventure (view), 253 Bond, Claude, 2418 Bonner, Thomas B., 2153 Borders, E. Darden, 3091 Borgrlum, Gutzon, 1201 Bosomworth, Thomas, 170, 177 Bottlers and brewers, 1792 Boudinot, Elias, 104. 574, 601, 606, 1293 Bouhan, John J., 2229 Bourne, Vernon C., 2810 Bowen, Eliza, 288 Bowen, Oliver, 270, 276, 3210 Bowen's Grave Slab, Commodore Oliver
(view), 276 Boyd, Charles, 3236 Boyd, William H., 3149 Boyer, Mirabeau H., 3175 Boykin, Buford F., 2748 Boynton, James S., 911, 1932 Boys' Corn Clubs, 1808 Bradfleld, Joseph H., 2061 Bradley, James W., 2094 Branch gold mint, Dahloneg-a, 562, 564 Brandon, Green H., 2075 Brandon, Morris, 1961 Branham, Joel, 1386, 2919 Brannen, Dentley W., 3058 Branson, Eugene C., 3045 Brantley, John Q., 1913 Bvantley, William G., Sr., 2277 Brantley, William G, Jr., 2280 Brawner, James N., 2014 Breckinridg-e, John C., 791 Brenau College, 2424 Brewer, Joseph C., 2750 Brewster, Patrick H:, 2557 Brewton, Henry J., 3207 Brewton, William H., 2807 Briggs, Isaac, 352, 367 Brinson, William C., 2698 Brittain, Marion L, 2155 Broach, James F., 2040 Brodie, John, 92 Brooks county, 1248 Brooks, R. P., 5, 677 Brotherton, Frank M., 1923 Brotherton, Melvina P., 2035 Brotherton, Harold P., 2721 Brotherton, William H., 2034 Brown, Caroline Lewis Gordon, 1074 Brown, David, 601 Brown, Edward T., 2971 Brown, George, 2597 Brown, James E., 2505 Brown, Joseph E., 691, 708, 712, 715, 730,
738, 745, 750, 765, 772, 789, 801, 819, 827, 838, 850, 864, 904, 912, 933, 959, 1463, 1654; death of, 989; Eulogy on Alexander H. Stephens, 1556 Brown, Joseph E. (portrait), 711 Brown, Joseph M., 7, 411, 639, 1071, 1077, 1088, 1090, 1098, 1105, 1110, 1118, 1119, 1123, 1150, 1450, 1749, 1876 Brown, L. C., 2276 Brown, Mrs. L. L., 595 Brown, Nathan, 353 Brown, Paul F., 2043 Brown, Thomas, 293 Brown, Thomas N., 2930 "Brown? Who is Joe." 1347 Brown, William M., 749 Browne, William H., 1765 Browne, William M., 2272 Brownson, Nathan, 238, 306, 335, 358, 398 Broyles, Arnold, 2159 Broyles, Nash R., 1154, 1850 Bruce, Henry, 158 Brumby, Thomas M., 1023, 1024, 1449; raises the American flag at Manila, 1449 Brunner, William F., 2234 Brunswick, 9S3, 1781, 1802, 1803 Brunswick Canal Company, 1782 Bryan county, 401, 1248 Bryan, Goode, 2280 Bryan, Jonathan, 270, 301, 306, 401 Bryan, Joseph, 453, 2492 Bryan, Mary E., 1749 Bryan, Shepard, 2139 Bryan, William F,, 2588

INDEX

VII

Bryan, William J., 974, 1094, 1290; how he secured his nomination in 1896, 1290; cross of gold, 1291
Bryson, R. M., 3240 Bulletins of the Geological Survey of
Georgia, 1836 Bulloch, Archibald, 251, 261, 268, 270,
281,' 306, 328, 335, 2827 Bulloch county, 1248 Bulloch Hall, 1053, 1058 Bulloch homestead, birthplace of Roose
velt's mother, 1034 Bulloch, Mary; Roosevelt's mother, 1032 Bulloch, William B., 2364 Bullock bonds frauds, 860 Bullock, James D., 749, 1032 Bullock legislative scandals, 845 Bullock legislature, 839. 848 Bullock, Rufus B.. 8S9, 844, 860 Bundy, Richard, 53, 57 Bunkley, Jesse, 1449 Bunkley trial, famous, 1448 Bunn, Harvey C., 2894 Burial Place of Governor Geor.ge M.
Troup (view), 702 Burial Place of Tomo-Chi-Chi (view),
140 Burke, Aedanus, 328 Burke county, 1249 Burkhalter, J. K., 3008 Burnet, Duncan, 3034 Burnett, Julian M., 2816 Burns memorial cottage, 1115 Burns Memorial Cottage (view), 1114 Burnside, Thomas E., 518, 519 Burnt village, 623 Burroughs, Remer H., 2695 Burroughs, William B., 8265 Bnrruss, John C., 2197 Burton, John, 53 Burtz, Albert H., 2679 Busbee, J. M., 2940 Busby, Hugh R., 2409 Busby, James C., 2408 Bussey, Arthur S., 3255 Butler, David E., 2069 Butler, George P., 2865 Butler, John C., 593 Butt, Archibald W., 1119, 3137; a hero
of the Titanic, 1456 Butt, John C., 3086 Butt Memorial Bridge, Augusta, 1457 Butt, Noah B., 3086 Butt, William, 2687 Butts county, 532, 1249 Butts, Eustace C., 3138 Butts, Samuel, 467, 470, 2375
C Cabaniss, Elbridge G., 2265 Cabot, John, 7 Cadet battalion, 776 Caldwell, Arthur B., 3187 Caldwell, J. H., 3181 Calhoun, Abner W., 2674 Calhoun, Andrew B., 2673 Calhoun, Andrew B., 3264 Calhoun county, 698, 1249 Calhoun, James M., 2290 Calhoun, John C., 562, 568 Calhoun, Louise P., 2676 Calhoun, Lowndes, 2290 Calhoun, Patrick, 1358 Calhoun Town, 531 Calhoun, William L., 2290 Callaway, Eugene C., 1966 Callaway, Francis E., 2809 Callaway, Frank E., 2902 Callaway, James, 1794 Calloway, Robert L., 2647 Calvert, William, 65, 81 Camden county, 1249 Cameron, Joseph K., 2656 Cameron. Maurice A., 3183 Camp, Joseph B., 2415 Camp, Lindley W., 2526 Camp Northern, 975. 1008 Campbell, Archibald, 286 Campbell county, 1249 Campbell, Puncan G., 531, 535, 549, 555,
2059 Campbell, John A., 749 Campbell, John B., 3002 Campbell, T. M., 2857 Candler, Alien D., 924, 1011, 1028, 1137,
1749, 3238; death of, 1101; fight for a blanket, 1408 Candler, Asa G., 1143, 3151 Candler, Charles M., 1853 Candler, C. Murphey, 1070

Candler county, 1136, 1249 Candler, John S., 1843 Candler-Overstreet Bill, 1070 Candler, Warren A.. 644, 1013, 1750, 3231 Candler, William, 2059 Cane syrup, 1811 Cann. George T., 3303 Canning Club Girls, 1821 Cannon, Richard, 80 Canton Volunteers, 689 Capers, Francis W., 2069 Capers, William, 662 Carithers, James Y., 2604 Carnegie Mansion (view), 489 Games, Thomas P., 360, 508; anecdote
of, 1386 Carpenter, George, 53, 57 Carpenter Tything, 83 Carpet-baggers, 812 Carroll county, 548, 1249 Carson, Marcus F., 2004 Carswell, Henry J., 2648 Carswell, John D., 2845 Carswell, Reuben W., 2073 Carter, J. F., 2366 Carter, Walter C., 1852 Cartledge, Samuel, 427 Cass county, 567 Cass, Lewis, 567 Castell, Robert, 47 Catholic Church, 428 Catogan, George, 173 Catoosa county, 698, 1249 Causey, Thomas "W., 2237 Causton, Thomas, 80. 100, 134 Cavalry regiments, 759 Celtic Cross, Marking the Site of Old
Fort Augusta (view), 112 Central of Georgia Power Company,
1790 Central of Georgia Railway Company,
1067 Central Railroad and Canal Company
of Georgia, 649 Central Railroad Company. 1782 Chambers, James F. A., 2862 Chandler, Richard, 57 Chapman, John T., 3274 Chapman, "William A., 2238 Chappel, Absalom H., 71, 342, 402, 1765,
2072 Chappell, J. Harris, 295, 958 Charlton county, 698, 1249 Charlton, Margaret, 324 Charlton, Robert M., 309. 1915 Charlton, Walter G., 3055; Oglethorpe,
1598 Charter of the Colony, 1221 Charters, W. A., 3215 Chatham Academy, 129, 329 Chatham Artillery, 336 Chatham county, 1250 Chattahoochee circuit, 549 Chattahoochee county, 698, 1250 Chattanooga, Battle of, 769 Chattanooga railroad terminal, 1101 Chattooga county, 656. 1250 Chehaw village, 485, 486 Chenault home, Washington, 794 Cheney, James H., 3293 Cherokee alphabet, 596, 599 Cherokee county, 567, 1250 Cherokee Georgia, 554, 564 Cherokee Indian missionaries convicted,
559 Cherokee judicial circuit, 567 Cherokee lands divided into counties,
488; divided into new counties, 567; surveyed, 567 Cherokee Phoenix, 600, 601 Cherokee, removal of 1838, 603 Cherokee Rose, 614 Cherokees, 32, 35. 39. 240. 337, 530, 554, 574, 575, 576, 581, 584, 603 Chiaha, 24 Chickamauga and Chattanooga Military Park, 995 Chickamauga National Park, 995 Chief Justices of Georgia, 1242; Georgia's early. 328 Child labor act, 1058 Chisholm, Thomas, 301 Chivers, Thomas H., 1750 Choctaws, 39 Christ church, parish of, 234 Christ church, Savannah, 76, 420 Christie, Thomas, 65, 81 Christmas. Robert, 353 Church, Alonzo, 2659 Churches, 420 Circuit judges, 1789-98, 410

Vlll

INDEX

Civil Rig-hts tional, 932

Act

declared

unconstitu

CCCCilllvaaaiirrmlkk,-wsCGaorrefanw2teh'fereogal-r,idumn5ed4inv0utees,rlss7,it5y550,, 5715764,1 757

Clark, Clark,

John, 505, 507, John W., 2274

522,

533

Clark, Richard H., 2083

Clark, Walter A., 679

Clarke county, 415, 1250

Clarke, Elijah, 271, 290, 292, 338, 341, 379, 383, 404, 415

293,

327,

Clarke, E. Y., 1765

Clarke, John, 341

Clarke, John T., 2322

Clarke, Richard H., 31

Clarke, William H., 119

Claxton, Edward B., 3222

Clay, Alexander S., 3248

Clay county, 698, 1250

Clay, Joseph, 269, 275, 335

Clayton, Augustin S., 556, Clayton county, 698, 1250

3009

Clayton, Philip, 749

Clayton, Robert M., 2551

Clements, J., 338

Clements, Judson C., 3045

Cleveland, Grover, 948, 952

Cleveland, Henry, 1765

Cleveland, Lloyd, 1997

Cleveland, Thomas Clinch county, 694,

J., 2541 1250

Clinch, Duncan L., 694, 3018

Cloud, Hawes, 3155

Clymer, George, 340

Coastal Plain Region, 1810

Cobb, Andrew J., 2385

Cobb county, 567, 1250

Cobb, Herschel P., 2792

Cobb, Howell, 404, 733, 837, 1872

Cobb, Howell (elder), 2501

Cobb, Howell (portrait), 696

Cobb, John, 402

Cobb, John A., 3252

CoAibnbrb,aodrTvhoSocpmaeceaycsh,oKf1.5s2e3Rc.e,ss7io31n,,

1765, 1482;

2083; Bush

CCCooobbbbbu,,rnTT,hhW oommilaalissaRmW. ..SR.,.523(60p,4o65r5t0r,ai5t6)7,,

732 2381

Cochran, Arthur E., 703, 2915

Cochrane, James, 133

Code Duello, 496, 505, 513, 620

Cody, William B.. 2124

Coffee county, 698, 1250

Coffee, John, 2096

Coker, Newton J., 2215

Colding, Robert L., 2842

Coleman, Coleman,

Elnathan John, 301

W.,

2213

Coleraine, 340, 475

Coleraine treaty, 356, 475

Coles, Joseph, 80

Colley, Frank H., 2796

Colonial Commerce, 1780

Collins, Byron, R., 3320

Colonial Colonial

defense against Slave Laws, 226

Spaniards,

132

Colonial slavery, 742

Colony of Georgia, 45, 73

Colquitt, Alfred H., 892, 901, 910, 983, Olustee, 1424

691, 881, 889, 891. 2667; the hero of

Colquitt, Colquitt

Alfred county,

H. (portrait), 703, 1251

881

Colquitt, O. B., 595

Colquitt, Walter T., 549, 2665; "Paint Another

663, 703, Star on

983, the

Flag for Texas," 1561

CCCooollluuqmmuibbttui,asW , c1oa8ul0tn3etry,T3.,60J,r.,12256166

Columbus Guards, 688

Columbus 823

Memorial

Association,

822,

CCCooomlmupmmrboisumssiiosPneoeorwfoe1fr8P2C0eo,n.,5si21o58n35s, 1077

Compromise of 1850, 693, 695

Compulsory education Cone, Francis H., 1353,

bill, 1203 2758

Cone, Peter, 722

Cone, W. H., 2347

Confederate Confederate Confederate Confederate

iron clads, 766, 767 powder works, 765 Provisional Congress, reunion, 1015

746

Confederate Confederate

Soldiers' soldiers'

Home, 1029, 1030 indigent pension,

Confederate state senators, 1240

Confederate Confederate

treasure Woman,

raided, 795 The, 1742

Confederate Women's Congregationalism, 424

Monument,

110.

Congressional districts, Congressmen, Georgia's Conkling, Roscoe, 1336

550; first, first, 355-

359

Connally, Elijah L., 1999

Connerat. William S., 2304

Connor, William H., 2841

Connor, W. O., 2575

CCCooonnnssstttiiitttuuutttiiiooonnnaaoll fUC1no7in7o7vn,en3C0ti0oonnveonf ti1o7n9,8,724806

Continental Congress, Convict lease system,
1084, 1085

delegates to, 866, 1001,

1233 1004,

Conway, William B., 2448

Conyers, Christopher B., 2824

Coogler, Sidney, J., 2199

Cook, Grover C., 2419

Cook, Hamlin C., 2663

Cook, Philip, 2059

Cook, William S., 3048

Cook, Zadock, 2509

Cooley, Pemberton, 3184

Cooper, Anthony A., 217

Cooper, Basil, 270

Cooper, Harriet C., 158

Cooper Iron Works, 1785

Cooper, Lawrence J., 3007

Cooper, Mark A., 1785, Copeland, Carl B., 2295

2097

Copeland, James J., 2092

Copp, Jonathan, 119

Coram, Thomas, 53

Corn Club Boys, 1821

Cornett, Walter G., 2240

Cornog, William W., 2523

Corn production, 1808

Corry, Mary, 985

Cotton, 1810

Cotton Cotton

and Cotton Seed, acreage, 1807

1634,

1806

Cotton Exports, 1780

Cotton Gin. 1780; history, 372

where

invented,

335;

Cotton groods, 1787

Cotton mills, 1783

Cotton prices, 1808

Cotton production, 1808

Cotton Cotton

Seed Seed

fertilizer, 1794 oil mills, 1791,

1794

Cotton Seed products, 1787

Cotton States and International Expo

sition, 992

Cotton trade (1830), 560

Couper, James H., 1921

Couper, John, 295

Counties increased to 145, 1048

County Statistics, 1247

Cowart, Alton B., 2623

Coweta county, 548, 1251

Coweta Town, 139, 143

Cox, Cox,

Albert H., 1729. William S., 3312

2349

Cox, Willis S., 3028

CCCCrrrraaaadddwllleefeorooodfff-BLMEuimbertneohrsrotiyyddeisiCmnodlGule(eeSglo,earvg5ai(1anv8,inea2wh77)),,

642 123

Crawford, Claud B., 2740

Cra-wford Crawford,

county, Elmer

626, 532, J., 2558

1251

Crawford, Crawford

George Guards,

W., 518, 688

691,

736,

1929

Crawford, Joel, 571, 2120

Crawford, Martin J., 2109

Crawford, Nathaniel M., 2110

Crawford. Thomas H., 2321

Crawford, William H., 533, 534, 541, 1300,

501, 505, 2121;

506, how

522, he

missed the Presidency, 1301

Crawley, Jerome, 2735

Crawley, J. Lee, 2734

Creek Indian ties, 548

lands

divided

into

coun

Creek Creek

Indian 9Utbreak (1813), lands divided into new

464, 467 counties,

526

Creeks, Crews,

35, 39, 239, Charles C.,

337, 461, 2281

476,

541,

576

Crisler, Benjamin F., 2212

Crisp, Charles F., 870, 3141; death of, 1000; Not an Actor, 1475.

924, Why

969, He

999, Was

Crisp,. Charles Crisp county,

R., 1479, 1050; 1251

3054

Crockett, M. J., 3000

INDEX

Cromer, James D., 2054 Crossley, Carl F.,.2562 Crovatt, A. J., 2806 Crum, D. A. R., 2941 Crumle.y, William M., 1930 Culberson, Hubert L., 2158 Culver, Charles S., 2956 Cumberland Island, 115, 1805 Cuming, Alexander, 13 Gumming', Alfred, 2129 Gumming William, 515 Cunningham, Henry C., 3134 Currie, Malcolm L., 2241 Curry, Jabez L. M., 404; and King-
Alphonso,- 1411 Curtis, George A., 2454 Cuthbert, Alfred, 238, 572, 1882 Cuthbert, John A., 238, 2135 Cutifachiqui, 21 Cutrig-ht Manufacturing" Company, 1784

D

Dabney, Austin, 307, 1441

Dade county, 656, 1251

Dag-g, John L,. 2313

Dahloneg-a, 561, 562, 563

Dairy Industry, 1816

Daley, Alexander F., 2982

Daley, Walter R., 1904

Dang-erfleld, Clinton, 1774

Daniel, Anna W., 2466

Daniel, George T., 2482

Daniel,' John B., 2055

Daniel, Kobert T.. 1744, 2463

Dargan, Milton, 1962

Darien, 107, 401, 1781, 1802

Dart, Francis W., 2875

Davant, Richard J., 2370

Davenport, Daniel F., 3088

Daves, Vergil C., 2965

Davidson, Ja.mes, 3139

Davidson, William T., 3200

Davies, Myrick, 306

Davis captured, 787, 796

Davis, Dorsey T., 2849

Davis, Duke, 2511

Davis, Early, 3142

Davis, Edward C., 2469

Davis, James R., 2672

Davis, Jefferson, 941, 952, 959, 1712,

1717; arrest, 1274

Davis, Jenkin. 353

Davis, John B., 2245

Davis, John C., 2986

Dawson, A. H. H., 1323

Dawson, Alexander, 2927

Dawson county, 716, 1251

Dawson, William C., 658, 669, 2375

Day, W. T., 2219

de Ayllon, Vasquez, 8

Dean, H. H., 2531

Dean, Linton A., 3262

Dearborn, Henry, 452

DeBrahm, William, 179

Decatur county, 532, 1251

Deese, J. T., 3167

Dekalb county, 526, 1251

Dekle, Grover C., 3019

De Lamar, James, 3135

Delegates to the Charleston Conven

tion, 722

Delegates to Constitutional Conven

tion of 1738, 407

Delegates to Louisville Convention, 403

de Leon, Ponce, 7, 14, 15

Demere, Raymond, 285

Dempsey, Charles, 116

Dempsey, J. Coleman, 2758

Department of Commerce and Labor,

1111

.

.

.

Department of Game and Fish, 1111

DeRenne, George W. J., 71

Derry, Joseph F., 773

Derry, Joseph T., 745, 761, 766, 1747,

1750, 1773, 2135

De Soto, Hernando, 7, 14; lands at

Tampa Bay, 17; march, 19, 23; and the

Indian widow, 627

Dessau's, Washington, Dramatic Adieu,

1413

Developed Water Powers of Georgia,

1835

Dickey, James E., 3054

Dig-by, Edward, 53, 57

Digby Tything-, 83

Disfranchisement Bill, 1075

District Agricultural Schools, 1057,

1071

Dixon, James A., 3018

Dobbs, E. O., 2276 Dodge Millions, Story of the, 1431 Dodge county, 1252 Dodge, William E., 1431 Dodson, R. C., 3011 Dodson, William A., 3298 Doles, George P., 2271 Donaldson, Henry R., 2015 Donalson, John E., 2389 Donelson, Fort, 761 Dooly county, 1252 Dooly, John,.272, 404 Dooly, John M., 404, 2381 Dooly, Old Judge, of Lincoln, 1302; an
ecdotes of, 1304; pen-picture of, 1309 Dooly, Thom'as, 272 Dorchester colonists, 175 Dorsey, Hugh M., 1122, 1208, 1211, 1214 Dorsey, Joseph H., 2297 Dorsev, Rufus T., 2045 Dorsey, Sarah M., 2047 Dorsey, William F., 2377 Douglas county, 1252 Douglass, David, 173 Dougherty county, 698, 1252 Dougherty, Charles. 573, 657, 2146 Doughty, William H., 3137 Downey, James H., 2474 Downing, Columbia, 2883 Doyle, Alexander, 974 Dozier, Thomas H., 3265 Drake, Roswell H., 2158 Drane, William A., 3082 Drayton, Stephen, 270 DuBose, Dudley M., 2332 Duel, last fought in the South, 1358 Dumas, William T., 1771 Dungeness: Carnegie Mansion (views),
489 Dunlap, Samuel C., 2478 Dunn, Marshall W., 2287 Dunn, William E., 2043 Dunson, J. E., 2302 Dunson, Otis A., 2390 Dupree, Elijah F., 2127 Dupree, Perry K., 2688 Durham, Alexander F., 2768 Durham, Lindsay, 2158 Dykes, William F., 2020

E

Eagle and Phoenix Mills, 1785, 1835

Earliest political subdivisions, 1232

Earl of Shaftsbury, 57

Early A.tlanta Factories, 1785

Early Augusta factories, 1784

Early commercial ports, 1781

Early county, 532. 1252

Early, Eleazer, 471

Early gold-mining in Georgia, 563

Early, Joel, -471

Early Macon factories, 1785

Early, Peter, 466, 471, 2166 .

Early silk culture, 1779

Eatonton, 647

Eatonton Railroad Convention, 647

Ebenezer, 94, 96, 98

Ebenezer Creek, 97

Ebenezer in the Revolution, 309

Echols county, 1252

Echols, Robert M., 2421

Edwards, Charles G., 2366

Edwards, Grover C., 2584

Edwards, Marion C:, 3279

Efflngham county, 1252

Elbert, 288

Elbert county. 360. 361, 1252

Elbert, Samuel, 269, 270. 332, 3216

Electric Light Plants, 1792

Elholm, A. C. G., 308

Ellington, Edward, 119

Elliott, Eulogy of Bishop, 1720

Elliott, John, 238. 353. 487. 534, 2166

Elliott, Stephen, 77, 660, 1944

Ellis, Henry. 230. 232, 234, 235 239

Ellis, Robert C., 3214 .

Ellis, Samuel F.. 3102

Ellis, William D.. 2897

Ellison. John G., 2994

Emancipated blacks, 810

Emanuel county, 1252

Emanuel. David, 272

Emory College. 641; Presidents, 643

Emory, John, 641

Emorv University, 1145

"Empire State of the South." 1782

Enchanted Island, 626

Enchanted Mountain, 621

English, Isaac B., 2173

.

INDEX

Episcopacy, 420, 660 Erskine, John, 2305 Erwin, Mary Ann Cobb, 1264 Erwin, Howell C., 2567 Erwin, W. S., 2482 Eskridge, Frank L., 3138 . Espy, Oscar J., 2113 Evans, Beverly D., 3061 Evans, Clement A., 1137, 1750, 2323 Evans county, 1136, 1253 Evans, James H., 2845 Evans, Lawton B., 12, 393,.433, 676, 1751,
2174 Eve, Hinton J., 2379 Eve, William P., 2949 Everhart, Edgar, 1893 Everett, James A. 646 Everett, Robert W., 3090 Ewen, William, 173, 269, 270, 306 Exchange of Civil War Prisoners, 1544,
1549 Exley, Howard T., 2272 Eyles, Francis, 53, 57 Eyles Tything, 84 Ezell, Evan B., 3299 Ezzard, Webster P., 2256
F Fain, William L., 2149 Pain, William P., 2130 Fair, Zora: A Heroine of the Civil
War, 1426 Paircloth, William, 3143 Fall of Atlanta, 782 Pamous duelling: ground, 503 Fannin Avengers, 688 Fannin county, 698 Fannin, James W., 588 Fanning, Samuel D., 2760 Farm capitalization, 1801 Farmer, John L., 2326 Farmer, Louis R., 3059 Farmers' Alliance, 966, 968, 969 Farmers' Co-operative Demonstration
"Work, 1821 Farmers' Institutes, 959 Farms, individual, 1818 Fatalities among- Federal and Confed
erate Prisoners, 1542 Paver, L. D., 3138 Fayette county, 1253 Pelder, Thomas B., 2503 Felder, Thomas S., 1069 Pelder-Williams Disfranchisement Bill,
1069 Felton, Rebecca Ann Latimer, 1751,
2101 Felton, William H., 959, 1405, 2098 Pelton, William Hamilton, 2183 Fertilizers, 1787, 1791 Few, Benjamin, 272, 360 Few, Ignatius A., 272, 643, 2190 Few, James, 360 Pew, William, 301 Field, John W., 3106 Fielder, Herbert, 1765 Fifteenth Amendment ratified, 848 Finch, W. R., 2867 "Fing-al" (steamship), 752, 767 First American "woman's college, 644 First Confederate armed cruiser, 764 First Constitutional Convention of
Georgia, 300 First General Assembly at Milledge-
ville, 454 First Georgia cotton mill, 1783 First Georgia railroads, 1782 First Georgia Regulars, 753 First Independent Battalion of Georgia,
747 First lighthouse, 92. First long railroad in the world, 1782 First Manassas, 748 First Monument to Confederate Women
(view), 1104 First North American Indian periodical,
600 First Regiment of Georgia Volunteers,
747 First state house at Louisville, 399 First State Railroad Commission, 899 First superior court judges, 900 Fish, 1805 ' Fish, William H., 1841 Fite, Augustus W., 2829 Plash, Harry L., 1751 Fleming, Albert, 2655 Fleming, Thomas F., 3219 Fleming, William, 393

Fleming, William H., 2762; Slavery and

the Race Problem in the South, 1657

Flinn, Richard O., 1987

Florence, Adial S., 2876

Florence, William S., 2880

Florida discovered by de Leon, 16

Florida purchase, 48 *

Flour and grist mills, 1792

Floyd county, 567, 1253

Floyd, Prank F., 2350

Floyd, John, 464, 467, 514, 567

Polks, Frank C., 2737

Ford, Arthur, 301

Pord, Edward B., 119

Ford, L. L., 3024

Poreign commerce, 1801

Forest timbers, 1823

Former Home of Dr. Crawford W. Long

in Athens, (view) 666

Formwalt, Moses W., 6B3

Forney, Daniel M., 523

Forsyth county, 567, 1253

Porsyth, John, 423, 487, 516, 567, 572,

684, 1732, 1951; diplomat, 1468

Port Augusta, 112, 116, 307

Fort Cornwallis, 305

Fort Prederiea, 113, 160

Fort Hawkins, 464, 467, 469, 478

Fort Jackson, 477, 785

Port Mims, 464

Fort Morris, 1439; last to' lower the

Colonial flag, 297

Fort Mountain, 14

Fort Pulaski, 736, 747, 751, 762 '

Fort St. Simon, 115

Fort William, 115

Foster, Albert, 2191

Foster, Nathaniel G., 2199

Poster, Sheppard W., 2009

Foster, Thomas F., 2199

-Pouche, Jonas, 436

Fountain, William H., 3156

Fourteen! h Federal amendment adopt

ed, 818

Fowler, C. Lewis, 2301

,

Francis, William, 173

Frank, Leo M., case, 1121, 1165, 1171,

1180; lynched, 1188; mob endangers

Governor Slaton, 1165, 1169

Franklin, Alonzo L., 2366

Franklin, Benjamin, 417

Franklin College, 417, 452, 493

Franklin county, 1253

Praser, J. L., 3186

.

Fraser, Joseph B., 2756

Frazer, Charles, 412

Frazer, James, 174

Frederica, 93, 114, 115, 147, 165

Frederica co'unty, 164

Frederick, Thomas, 67

Frederick Tything, 82

Free coinage of silver, 996

Preedman's Bureau, 814

Freedom upon the high seas, 460

Freeman, David B., 2186

Freeman, James M., 2522

Freeman, John, 341

Freeman, Robert W., 2642

Freeman's Code of Laws, 816

Free silver, 1026

Freight rates, 1804

French, Daniel Chester, 1598

Prink, Samuel, 119

Frizzelle, B. M., 2354

"From Greenland's Icy Mountains,"

1445

From the Fiery Furnace to the Sena

torial Toga, 1463

Fruit Industries, 1814-

Fruits, 1806

Fullbright, Henry J., 2966

Fuller, William A., 2787

Fullilove, H. M., 2571

Fulton county, 698, 1253

Pulton, John, 301

Punkhouser, William L., 2067

Fuqua, Henry C., 1794

Purse, James, 2328

Fussel, J. G., 3215

G Gaines, E. P., 481 Gaines, Prank H., 3240 Gainesville Railway & Power Co., 1835 Gale, Alvin D., 3129 Gallatin, Albert, 18 Galphin, George, 242 Galphinton, 241 Gait, William, 2727-

INDEX

XI

Gamble, John B., 2538 Gamble, Roger L., 2208 Game, 1805 Gammon, Langdon B., 2109 Gammon, William M., 2107 Garden truck, 1812 Gardner, William M., 2306, Garfleld assassinated, 916 Garland, Francis X., 694 Garlington, Samuel P., 2Y43 Garmaney, Robert S., 2118 Garrett, George A., 2201 Gartrell, Lucius J., 1325, 2341 Gas plants, 1792 "Gate City, The": When this sobriquet
was first used, 1429 Geiger, Judson B., 2902 George, Walter F., 3095 "Georgia" (song), 1775 Georgia, 345, 1242; Youngest English
colony, 4; original domain, 26; char ter, 53; charter expires, 177; first se cession convention, 261, 274; .commis sions the first warship; 275; Reign of Terror, 292; as fixed by Paris treaty, 325; capitals, 399; gold dis coveries, 556, 561; laws codified, 718; slaveholders and slaves (1860), 744; commands at Chattanooga, 768; soldier dead (1863), 772; opposes Fourteenth Federal Amendment, 818; ratifies Fourteenth Amendment, 829, 836; again under military rule, 844; redemption from carpet-bag rule, 855; finances, 995, 1028; first prison board, 1004; in the Spanish-Amer ican war, 1006, 1007; free school system, 1112; industries as affected by the European war, 1162; first woman editor, 1264; welcomes La fayette, 1732; in the Republic of Letters, 1747; commerce and manu factures, 1779; harbors, 1787; manu factures (1915), 1790; public roads, 1796; fourth in agriculture, 1806 Georgia Baptist Association, 458 Georgia Board of Entomology, 1820 Georgia cavalry, 759 Georgia Chamber of Commerce, 1788 Georgia Code of 1882, 914 Georgia Code of 1895, 981 Georgia Colonels, how originated, 1418 Georgia Company, 390 Georgia Cracker, 432 Georgia Experiment Station, 949, 1821 Georgia Female College, 645 Georgia-Florida boundary settled, 247 Georgia Fruit Exchange, 1813 Georgia Gazette, 328, 353, 357 Georgia Historical Society, 657 Georgia Infantry (Civil War), 752 Georgia (Henry R. Jackson), 1711 "Georgia Land," 1768 Georgia Legion, 754 Georgia Light Infantry, 688 Georgia Manufacturing Company, 1784 Georgia Medical College, 560 "Georgia Mine," 1768 Georgia-Mississippi Company, X90 Georgia's Modern Prometheus, 1376 Georgia's Monument at Chickamauga, 1722 Georgia's New Capitol Building, 1735 Georgia Norman and Industrial Col lege, 957 Georgia of Today, 1737 Georgia Pacific Railway, 552 Georgia Power Company, 1790 Georgia Railroad, 1782 Georgia Railroad Company, 648 Georgia Railway and Power Co., 1790, 1835 "Georgia School Song," 1772 Georgia School of Technology, 934, 939 Georgia Secession Convention, 736, 747 Georgia State Board of Education, 864 Georgia State flag, 1242 Georgia State Gazette, 349 Georgia State Monument at Chicka mauga Park, 1021 Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America, 161 Georgia Songs, 1767 Georgia Training School for Girls, 1135 Georgia Tories, 292 Georgia trustees, (personnel of) 204 Georgians in Statuary Hall, Washing ton, D. C., 899 Georgia's sesqui-centennial, 925 Georgia's signers of the Declaration of Independence, 274, 279

General Amnesty Bill, 1534 Gentry, William T., 3011 Gettysburg, 1614; Gordon's description,
1614; responsibility for loss of, 1689 Gewinner, John 1C, 1969 Gibbons, Thomas, 502 Gibbons, William, 269, 270, 275, 335 Gibbs, Willis B., 3147 Gibson, Isaac A., 2233 Giffen, Newton, 1281 Gilbert, Thomas, 648 Gilbert, William L., 2024 Gilmer county, 567, 1253 Gilmer, George R., 551, 565, 567, 569,
580, 656, 1310, 1383, 1765, 2216 Gilleland's, John, Double-Barrel Can
non, 1446 Giles, Enoch J., 2859 Girardeau, John B., 270 Girardey, Victor J. B., 2341 Glascock county, 716, 1254 Glascock, Thomas, 272, 2216 Glascock, William, 272 Glen, John, 269, 328 Glenn, G. R., 1383 Glenn, George G., 2084 Glenn, Robert M. W., 2117 Glover, John A., 2251 Glynn county, 1254 Gober, George F., 3213 Goetchius, Henry R., 1714 Going Snake, 607 Gold Discoveries, 556, 561 Gold, Harriet: Romance of New Echota.
1293 Goliad Massacre, 591, 592 Golucke, Alvin'G., 3005 Golucke, R. W., 2815 Gomez, Stephen, 8 Good Night, Great Chief, 1743 Good roads movement, 1795 Goodyear, Charles P., 2837 Gordon, A. J., 3130 Gordon county, 694, 1254 Gordon Equestrian Statue (view), 1043 Gordon, George A., 2772 Gordon, John B., 667, 786, 872, 944, 945
966, 969, 1072, 1737, 1751, 1850; The Hero of Appomatox, 1422; The Last Days of the Confederacy, 1611 Gordon, John B. (protrait), 943 Gordon Monument in Savannah (view), 650 Gordon monument unveiled, 1073 Gordon, William W., 651, 694, 2233 Gorman, John Berry, 1752' German, John Berry, Jr., 1752 Gorman, Ossian D., 1751 Goshen, 92 Goss, Isham H., 3288 Governors, 1240 Gower, Orien T., 2947 Gould, William T., 2224 Goulding, B. L., 1445 Goulding, Francis R., 679, 1445, 1752 Grady county, 1050, 1254 Grady, Henry W., 933, 941, 946, 947, 948, 1356, 1361, 1362, 1608, 1719, 1720, 1725, 1730, 1752, 1853; death of, 960; Wit and Humor, 1365; "The New South," 1579; New England speech, 1579; introduction of Jefferson Davis 1717; The South's Peerless Orator (Patterson), 1720; Commencement Address at Athens, 1729 Grady, Henry W., (protrait) 961 Grady monument unveiled, 974 Grady Monument, Atlanta (view), 1367 Grady's, Henry W., Boyhood Home (view), 1364 Graham, John M., 2303 Graham, Patrick, 222 Grain crops, 1806 Grant, Isaac, 2749 Grant, James, 246 Grant, John T., 29?0 Grant, Lemuel P., 1995 Grant, Thomas, 426 Grant, U. S., 936 Grant, William D., 2981 Grantland, Seaton, 2596 Graves, C. W., 2922 Graves, John T., 1095, 1725, 1753, 2870; Eulogy of Henry W. Gradv, 1608; The Daughter of Dixie the Preserver of the Faith, 1723 "Gray, Edmund, 227 Gray, James R., 1925 Grayson, William L., 2339

INDEX

Great seal of the state, 1139

Great Thoughts Immortal, 1735

Gredig-, W. G., 2670

Gregory, T. H., 3124

Green, Elisha B., 2210

Green, Garnett A., 2790

Green, Mrs. T. M., 290

Green, Walter G., 2804

Greene, Alfred B., 2636

\

Greene county, 334, 532, 1254

Greene, Edgar G., 2944

Greene estate 335

Greene, Marion B., 2637

Greene, Nathanael, 319, 332, 333, 336,

3166; remains, discovered, 1030; re

mains, re-interred, 1039

Greensboro, 416, 637

Griffeth, Francis E., 2559

Griffeth Implement Co., 2559 .

Griffin, Charles H., 2431

Griffin, Claude, 2508

Griffin, David E., 2924

Griffin, William C., 2101

Griffin, William 3., 2185

Griffis, William D., 2904

Griggs, James M,. 2955; Dixie Needs no

"Welcome Home, 1695

Griner, Oliver C., 3194

Gross, Pierce E., 2729

Growth of State, industries 1850-1910.

1786

Grubbs, Clifford, 3003

Gunpowder for Bunker Hill, 275

Gunn, James, 355, 405, 3166

Gunn, Robert R., 2788

Gwinnett, Button, 178, 271, 274, 282, 306,

335, 497, 3167

Gwinnett county, 317, 1254

Gwinnett-Mclntosh duel, 497

Gwyn, Charles R., 2132

H

Habersham county, 1254 Habersham, James, 127, 128, 129, 172,
222, 269, 3174 Habersham, John, 326, 335, 338, 3174 Habersham, Joseph, 269, 270, 273, 276,
276, 355, 3174 Habersham, Richard W., 663, 2355 Hales, Stephen, 57, 216 Hall, Boiling, 2455 Hall county, 317, 1254 Hall, Hewlett A., 2224 Hall, Henry M., 2402 Hall, James G., 1920 Hall, Dyman, 178, 238, 252, 270, 274, 327,
335, 3158 Hamby, Walter B., 1954 Hamilton, Charles, 2191 Hamilton, Harper, 2459 Hammond, Denis F., 703 Hammond, Lev! P., 2181 Hammond, Nathaniel J., 1419, 1732, 1865 Hammond, Samuel, 3180 Hammond, William R., 19Y3 Hancock county, 401, 532, 1254 Hancock, John, 401 Hancock, Joseph M., 2999 Hancock, William J.. 3258 Hand, Judson L,., 3180 Handley, George, 353, 358 Hanna, Mark, Home of 1288 Hanson, John P., 2948 Haralson county, 703, 1255 Haralson, Hugh A., 703, 1224, 2241 Hardee, Charles S., 2310 Hardee, William J., 2757 Hardeman, Robert N., 2578 Harden, B. J., 1765 Harden, Edward, 585 Harden, Mary, 585 Hardman, Lamartine G., 3180 Hardwiek, 401 Hardwick, Thomas W., 1167, 3061 Hardy, C. S., 2709 Harman, Henry E., 1753, 2062 Harris, Alexander N., 1173 Harris, Charles, 2241 Harris, Corra W., 361, 438, 1753 Harris county, 551, 1255 Harris, Francis, 172, 173, 222 Harris, Francis H., 270, 2355 Harris, Joel Chandler, 679, 811, 1141,
1421, 1753, 3142 Harris, Joseph T., 3097 Harris, Nathaniel E., 934, 1154, 1172,
1173, 1175, 1177, 1190, 1197, 1207, 3072; Pickett's Charge at Gettysburg, 1655 Harris, Raymond V., 2316

Harris, Robert H., 2019 Harris, William J., 3279 Harris, Young L. G., 2290 Harrison, Benjamin, 973 Harrison convention of 1840, 658 Harrison, George P., 2299 Harrison, George P. Jr., 2299 Harrison, Isabelle, 324 Hart, Benjamin, 295 Hart county, 698, 1255 Hart Ebenezer J., 3085 </ V Hart, Nancy (Morgan), 295, 2254; An
Early Sketch, 1448 Hartridge, Julian, 1733, 2290 Haskins, H. A., 3234 Hastings, Harry G., 2040 Hawaiian revolution, 978 Hawes, Peyton M., 3257 Hawkins, Benjamin, 340, 356, 450, 452,
461, 464, 474, 2634 Hawkins, Frank, 2007 Hawkins, Samuel H., 3245 Hawkins, William E., 3247 Hay, 1810 Haygood, Atticus G., 646, 1754 Hayne, Linwood C., 2380 Hayne, Paul H., 307, 530, 946, 1754 Haynes, Charles E., 2455 Head, James M., 2127 Head, Marvin M., 2127 Head rights, 330 Head, William H., 2254 Heard, Bennard, 317 Heard county, 551, 1255 Heard house, Washington, 791 Heard, L. Martin, 2543 Heard, Stephen, 272, 306, 317, 431 Heard's Fort, 317 Heath, Evans V., 3068 Heath, Mrs. O. M., 4S6 Heathcote, George, 53, 57, 218 Heathcote Tything, 83 Heathcote, William, 57 Hebrew colonists, 81 Helmer, Mary, 680 Hemphill, Will'am A., 2348 Henderson, D. j Jr., 2924 Henderson, John F., 2852 Henderson, Robert J., 2787 Hendricks, William H., 2884 Hendrix, E. R., 125 Hendry, M. E., 2918 Henley, David P., 2640 Henry county, 532, 1255 Hensel, August R., 2711 Henson, Wylie C., 2368 Henzt, Caroline Lee (Whiting), 1754 Hephzibah, 2703 Herbert, Henry, 77, 177, 420 Heriot, George W., 2351 Herndon, Donald W., 2125 ' Herring, John L., 2914 Herrington, Lovick P., 3053 Hester, James, 2577 Hiawassee, 612 Hicks, Charles R., 602 Hicks, Elijah, 531, 555, 574 Hidden Face, The, 1731 Highgate, 91 Hightower, Robert B., 2133 Hightower, Thomas J., 1986 Hill, Benjamin F., 710 Hill, Benjamin H., 820, 837, 850, 861,
922, 1135, 1585, 1712, 1717, 1755, 2828; dramatic incidents in the career of the great orator, 1343; arrest of, 1346; death of, 1465; defiance to federal bayonets, 1554 Hill, Benjamin H., (portrait) 821 Hill, Harvey, 2018 Hill, Henry G., 2068 Hill, Hiram W., 2553 Hill, Joshua, 1865 Hill monument unveiled, 941 Hill, P. M., 3160 Hill, Thomas L., 2656 Hill, Walter B., 3185; speech on the General Amnesty bill, 1534; Davis Hall speech, 1554; eulogy on Sidney Lanier, 1707 Hillery, Charles, 353 Hilley, Richard I., 1919 Hillhouse, Mrs. David R., 1264 Hillyer, George, 472, 1910 Hillyer, Junius, 2406 Hillyer, William H., 1206, 1755 Hilsman, Agnew H., 3243 Hines, James K., 2488 Hirsch, Harold, 2032 Historic Home, An, 1450 Hitch, Robert M., 1738, 2226

INDEX

xui

Hobbs, Arthur G., 1868

Hobby, William M., 2586

Hodges, L. W., 3033

Hodges, Richard, 79

Hodges, William C., 2895

Holcombe, Henry, 3186

.

Holden, Horace M., 2681

Holland, Robert M., 1881

Holland, Roger, 53, 57

Holland Tything, 84

Holley, M. C. Butler, 2296

Holliday, J. Carl, 2564

Holmes, Oliver W., 667

Holt, Hines, 2406

Holton, Quitman, 2780

Holzendorf, William, 301

"Home, Sweet Home," 1294

Hooper, John W., 567

Hopewell treaty, 554

Hopkey, Sophia C., 124, 1444

Hopkins Code, 1100

Hopkins, John H., 3308 Hop-o-eth-le-yo-ho-lo, 539

Horton, James R., 2926

Horton, Ozey E., 2953

Horton, William, 164. 169

House, Lucius A., 2071

Houston county, 1255

Houston, David F., 1146

Houston, Patrick, 173

Houston. William, 335

pouscoun, John, 251, 268, 270, 306, 328,

335, 361, 3186

Howard, Charles W., 1445

Howard, Mary, 1445

Howard, William M., 3083

Howard, William S., 3072

Howe, William, 157

Howell, Caleb, 353

Howell, Clark, 1755, 1897; Our Reunited

Country, 1697

Howell, Evan P., 1421, 2414

Howley, Richard. 238, 306, 328, 335, 3192

Hoyt, Wade C., 2175

Hubner, Charles W., 1755, 3083

Hucks, 216

Hucks, Robert, 63, 57

Hucks Tything-, 84

Huff, William A;, 3217

Huggins, Harvey T., 2400

Hugg-ins, Mary E., 2401

Hughes, Dudley M., 2414

Hughes, Joseph, 65, 81

Hughlett, Aretas M., 3259,

Hull, Hope, 2422

Hull, James M., 2811

Humane slave holders, 673

Humphries, Joseph W., 1755

Hunter, Francis B., 2348

Huntington, Countess of, 128

Hunnicutt, Calvin W., 1969

Hunnicutt, George F., 2813

Hunnicutt, Joseph E., 1971

Hurt, John W., 2608

Hussey, Simeon I., 2360

Hutcheson, John B., 3115

Hutchins, W. J., 2848

Hutton, John A., 2985

Illustrations, Og-lethorpe monument, 48; Ruins of Fort Wymberley on the Isle of Hope, 70; Celtic Cross, Marking the Site of Old Fort Augusta, 112; Old St. Pauls', 118; Wesley Oak, 122; Burial place of Tomo Chi-Chi, 140; Ruins of Fort Frederica, 160; Old Midway Church, 176; Bonaventure, 253; Commodore Oliver Bowen's Grave Slab, 276; Historic Shrines in Midway Church Yard, 315; Monu- 1 ment to Gen. Nathanael Greene in Savannah, 320; The Pulaski Monu ment in Savannah, 322; The Jasper Monument, Savannah, 323; Ruins of an Old Barn near Washington Where one of the Earliest Cotton Gins was installed, 375; Burning the Yazoo Act, 393; James Jackson, 394; Joseph Rucker, 438; Home of Joseph Rucker, 440; The Old Capitol at Milledgeville, 455; Dungreness, Carnegie Mansion, 489; Mount Pleasant, Old Home of Gov. Talbot, 495; Remnant of Gov. Troup's Old Home Place, "Valdosta," 528; Varner House, 538; The Owens Home in Savannah, 543; John Ross, 575; Mirabeau B. Lamar, 589; Sequoya, 597; the Cherokee alphabet,

599; Nachoochee, 610; Cradle of Emory College, 642; Gordon Monu ment in Savannah, 650; Former Home of Dr. Crawford W. Long in Athens, 666; Joseph Henry Lumpkin, 685; Howell Cobb, 696; The Mitchell House, 701; Burial Place of Gov. George M. Troup, 702; Joseph E. Brown, 711; Judge Linton Stephens, 721; Thomas R. R. Cobb, 732; Alex ander H. Stephens, 747; Gen. James Longstreet, 770; Tablet to Gen. Leonidas Polk, 778; The old Heard House, 792; Where President Dayis was arrested, 797; Benjamin H. Hill, 821; Alfred H. Colquitt, 881; John B. Gordon. 943; Henry W. Grady, 961; L. Q. C. Lamar, 982; Tablet on the Greene Monument, 1031; Log Cabin Berry School, 1033; Gordon Eques trian Statue, 1043; First Monument to Confederate Women, 1104; Burns Memorial Cottage, 1114; Uncle Remus Memorial Home, 1138; Myrtle Hill Cemetery, 1140; Oglethorpe Univer sity, 1144; Old Home of Robert Toombs, 1313; Liberty Hall, 1327; Boyhood Home of Henry Grady, 1364; Grady Monument, 1367; George F. Pierce, 1392; Immortality, 1726; Im mortality of Love, 1728 Improved farm lands, 1800 Independent Presbyterian Church, 231 Independent Presbyterian Church, Sa vannah, 421 Indian baseball, 34 Indian characteristics, 36 Indian legends, 611 Indians, 36 Industrial capital, 1793 Industrial products, 1793 Industries, growth of state, 1850-1910, 1786 In Florida by the sea, 1738 Ingram, Porter, 2423 Inman, Frank M., 1967 Inman, Samuel M., 1846 Inman, Walker P., 3192 International Cotton Exposition of 1881, 914 Irvin, I. Tucker Jr., 2767 Irving, Theodore, 18 Irwin county, 532, 1255 Irwin, David, 718, 2442 Irwin, Isaiah T., 722 Irwin, James R., 2998 Irwin, -Jared, 338, 393 Isbell, Jesse E. D., 2516 Iseman, Everette, 2834 Island of Bimini, 16 Iverson, Alfred, 2442 Iverson, Alfred Sr., 2676 Jack, James, 2466 Jackson, Andrew, 465, 468, 469, 477, 482, 486, 488 Jackson, Charles T., 669 Jackson county, 404, 1255 Jackson, Henry, 1300 Jackson, Henry R., 925, 1711, 1720, 1755,
1772, 2850 Jackson, James, 339, 355, 359, 3002 Jackson. James, 273, 395, 405, 414, 452,
499, 522, 3193 Jackson, James (portrait), 394 Jackson, James U., 3094 Jackson, John K., 2432 Jackson, Joseph W., 2676 Jackson, Oliver N., 2521 Jackson, Robert G., 3054 Jackson, Robert R., 2049 Jackson, William H., 1446 Jackson's Georgia trail, 483 Jackson Oak: A property owner, 1446 Jacobs, Thornwell, 1145, 2529 James, James F., 2247 James, Thomas T., 3032 Jamestown Exposition. 1058 Janes, Thomas P., 1876 .Tardine, John P., 2784 Jarriel, John G., 3196 Jasper county, 551, 1255 Jasper Monument, Savannah, (view)
323 Jasper Greens, 688 Jasper Spring-, 324 Jasper, William, 323 Jeff Davis county, 1050, 1255 Jeffieries, Harriet G., 299

XIV

INDEX

Jeffries, Thomas H., 1924

Kimball House, Atlanta, 931

Jefferson, 404

Kinoaid, William J., 2089

Jefferson county, 404, 1256

King-, Andrew R., 2497

Jekyll Island, 93

King-, Clyde L., 3316

Jekyll, Joseph, 93

King, Hilary R., 2202

Jekyll Tything, 82

King-, John, 338, 355, 405

Jelks, N. A., 3178

King, John P., 572, 580, 653, 2851

Jenkins, Charles J., 693, 698, 697, 806, King, J. Cheston, 2489

810, 819, 830, 857, 858, 859, 884, 930, King, Thomas B., 55, 663, 2682

1455, 1894

Kiokee Baptist Church, 428

Jencks, Ebenezer, 1782

Kollock, Henry, 231

Jenkins county, 1050, 1256

Knight, Arthur M., 2706

Jenkins, W. Frank, 3077

Knight, Charles D., 2032

Jenkins, William F., 3076

Knig-ht, Lucian L., 568, 1121, 1757, 3324;

Jester, William R., 2610

"Lee's Old War Horse," 1679

Jews in the Revolution, 311

Krauss, Daniel W., 3020

Johns, George A., 2169

Kriegshaber, Victor H.. 3043

Johnson, Alfred P., 2216

Kuhl, A. A., 2685

Johnson, Benjamin F., 2286

Ku Klux Klan, 832

Johnson county, 1256

Kurtz, Wilber G., 1427

Johnson, Edwin F., 2053

Johnson, George E., 2962

Johnson, Gustav H., 2312

Johnson, Harry, 2174

L'Apostre, Henry 57, 214

Johnson, Herschel V., 698, 820, 880, 883, La Coste, Marie, 1765

1454, 2716

Ladies Memorial Association, Colum

Johnson, James, 804, 807

bus, 824

Johnson, James A., 3094

La Fayette's visit to Georgia 542

Johnson, Julius C., 2854

Lamar, Albert R.. 736

Johnson, Preston B., 3249

Lamar's Digest, 981

Johnson Square, 79

Lamar Family, 981

Johnson, William M., 2472

Lamar, Henry G., 2500

Johnson's presidential policy, 799, 808, Lamar, Joseph R., 361, 438, 1048, 1094,

817, 822

1399, 3200; death of, 1200

Johnston, G. S., 2993

Lamar, Lucius M., 933

Johnston, Joseph E., 971

Lamar, L. Q. C., 402, 933, 982, 3137;

Johnston, Joshua P., 2123

his picturesque personality, 1330; fa

'Johnston, Richard M., 638, 1756, 1765,

mous reply to Hoar, 1334; tilt with

2859

Conkling-, 1336; last hours, 1339;

Johnston, William P., 1276

, eulogy on Charles Sumner, 1563

Johnstone, Launcelot, 1795

-x Lamar, Mirabeau B., 404, 588, 589;

Johnston's Army of the West, 1713

names, how originated, 1338; recol

Jones, Charles C., 6, 31, 1756

lections of, 1340

Jones, Charles C. Jr., 95, 309, 1570, 2858 Lamback, George 5\, 2268

Jones, Charles E., 284, 303

Lambdin, William W., 1159, 2621

Jones, Clayton, 3198

Land of Memories, 1714

Jones county, 454, 1256

Landrum, Leonidas M., 2160

Jones, Dathan, 2471

Landrum, William W., 3093

Jones, David R., 2994

Lane, C. C., 3031

Jones, Edward A., 2684

> Lane, Paul P., 3017

.Tones, Enoch C., 2793

Lane, R, Y., 2655

Jones, Frank B., 2826

Langworthy, Edward, 335

Jones, Garland M., 3286

Lanham, Henderson L., 2170

Jones, Harrison, 1913

Lankford, George W., 2864

Jones, Henry S., 2699

Lankford, W. C., 2692

Jones, James, 405, 445, 2682

Lanier, Fred T., 2721

Jones, James G., 2937

Lanier, Sidney, 917, 1707, 1757, 2794

Jones, John, 238, 301, 499, 680, 2574

Largest Sea Island Cotton Market in

Jones, John A., 1964

the World, 1803

Jones, John H., 2167

Laroche, 216

Jones, Noble W., 69, 71, 80, 172, 174, 222, Laroche, John, 53, 57

251, 264, 265, 268, 269, 270, 275, 801, LaRoche Tything-, 84

328, 335, 3199

Larsen, William W., 3015

Jones, Richard H., 2483

Lasseter, Wade H., 3035

Jones, Robert H., 2029

Last Confederate cabinet meeting-, 787,

Jones, Sam: Georgia's Prince of Evan

791

gelists, 1420

Last duel fought in the South, 520

Jones, Samuel P., 2977

Last order of the Confederate Govern

Jones, Seaborn, 355, 359, 405, 2625

ment, 793

Jones, Sidney J., 3030

Latimer, William C., 1939

Jones, Thomas, 134

Laudonnier, 10

Jones, W. O., 2168

Laurens county, 454, 1256

Jones, William F., 2544

Laurens, John, 455

Jones, Winfleld P., 2017

Law, William E., 238

Jordan, George G., 3093

Lawson, Frank, 2722

Jordan, John R., 2912

Lawson, Hugh, 398

Joseph Brown Whitehead Memorial Lawson, H. F., 3174

Hospital, 935

Lawson, W. W., 1154

Joseph-Town, 91

Lawton, Alexander R., 71, 321, 749, 912,

Julian, George W., 2891

933, 935, 2432; death of, 1003

Layton, Thomas S., 2755

K

Le Conte, Joseph, 1396, 1765

Le Conte, John, 1765

Kalbfleisch, Edwin G., 2789

Le Conte, William, 269

Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 699

Le Conte Pear: Its origin, 1397

Keiley, Benjamin J., 428

Le Contes, John, 1396

Kell, Hendley V., 2002

Lederer, Johannes, 12

Kell, John M., 1.756, 2895

Lee and Davis, 1711

Keiley, Charles H., 2839

Lee, Charles, 272

Keiley, Giles F., 2270

Lee county, 548, 1256

Keiley, John I., 2270

Lee, David J., 1916

Kelly, James F., 3219

Lee, Fitzhugh, 1006, 1007

Kenan, Augustus H., 2915

Lee, Gordon, 3093

Kendal, Robert, 57

Lee, Harry, 272, 488

Kendrick, William S., 1S55

Lee, James W., 124, 425, 1444

Kenesaw Rangers, 688

Lee, Jesse B., 3296

Kent, John L., 2753

Lee, "Lierht-Horse Harry," 490. 851

Kern, Frank P., 2074

"Lee's Old War Horse" (Knig-ht), 1679

Kieffer, Albert B., 3282

Lee. Robert E., 851

Kieffer, Theobald, 173

Legislative history during- the Revolu

Killet, Alexander, 222

tion, 301

INDEX

xv

Lester, George N., 2881 Lester, Richard M., 2325 Lewis, David W., 2895 Lewis, Elijah B., 2978 Lewis, Henry T., 1013; nominating-
William J. Bryan for President, 1631 Lewis, James B., 2753 Lewis, J. Hamilton, 2969 Lewis, K. R., 3120 Lewis, Miles W., 3140 Lexington, 401 Liberty county, 317, 1256 Liberty Hall (view), 1327 Liberty Independent Troop 336 Liddell, Joseph A., 3253 Light and Power Plants. 1803 "Light-Horse Harry" Lee, 861 Limerick, Lord Viscount, 57 Lincoln's assassination, 788 Lincoln county, 404, 1256 Lindsey, John W., 1857 Lingo, William B., 3306 Lipscomb, A. A., 1765 Little, Archibald A., 2258 Little, George, 875 "Little Giffen of Tennessee," 1279 Little, Henry H., 3161 Little, John D., 1952 Little Prince, 477 Little, William, 227, 230 Little, W. A., 2751 Live-stock Industry, 1815 Lively, Mark M., 2349 Livingston, Leonidas F., 2935 Lochrane, Osborne A., 2780; "Stand by
Your State, Young Georgians," 1568 Log Cabin of Berry School (view), 1033 Lokey, George W., 2257 Lombe, Thomas, 58 Lone Star flag born in Georgia, 592 Long-, Crawford W., 404, 665, 66S, 670,
671, 899, 2584 Long, Nicholas, 2474 Long, Stephen H., 651 Longley, Francis M., 2514 Long-street, Augustus B., 643, 1386, 1757
2653 Longstreet, James, 770, 931, 942, 1679
1684, 1758, 1887; experiments with the steamboat, 367: his school-days at West Point, 1389, 1390 Longstreet, William, 367, 371, 1781; pioneer steamboat, 1781 Lott, Joel J., 3125 Louisville, 451 Louisville. Chattanooga and St. Louis Railroad, 1200 Louisville constitutional convention. 403 Love, Peter E., 2474 Lover's Leap, 614 Lovett, William R., 2602 Lowe., Charles W., 3310 Lowell of the South (Augusta), 1790 Lowndes county, 532, 1256 Lowrey, George, 531, 555, 607 Lowrey, Mrs. John S., 484, 485 Loyless, Donald A., 2300 Loyless, Thomas W., 1190, 2724 Lumber Industry, 1791 Lumpkin county, 567, 1256 Lumpkin, Edwin K., 3285 Lumpkin, Henry. 535. 537, 684 Lumpkin, John 'H., 3009 Lumpkin, Joseph H., 640, 685, 714, 718 834, 1145. 2669 Lumpkin, Hon. Joseph H., 1048, 1729 1739, 1947; death of, 1211: "Watchman What of the Night," 1701 Lumpkin, Martha, 653, 654 Lumpkin, Samuel, 969 Lu2m66p9kin, Wilson, 566, 567, 571 ' 652 664 Lusitania tragedy, 1162 Lutheran Church, 424 Lyle, W. C., 2783

M

Macaulay. Hugh A., 2923

MacDonell, Alexander H., 2563

Macon, 478, 644, 1803

,

Macon Circuit, 696

Macon Cotton Factory, 1785

Ma,con county, 1257

Macon Guards, 688

Macon, Nathaniel, 478

Mackintosh, John, 173

Maclntyre, Archibald T., 3157

Maclntyre. Daniel I., 3153

Mackay, Hugh, 107, 113, 115, 134

MacPherson, John, 534 Maddox, James W., 2434 Maddox, John W., 2445 Maddox, Robert F., 1862 Maddox, Robert Foster, 1863 Maddox, Samuel P., 3256 Madison county, 1257 Magridge, Francis, 80 Mahaffey, J. A. B., 2590 Maleom, James E., 2591 Man "who married the Thunderer's
sister, 629 Mangum, Calvin W.. 2161 Mangum, William W., 3296 Mann, James T., 3208 Mann, William E., 2249 Mannheim, Israel, 3177 Manning, Lawrence, 3250 Marbury, Horatio, 395, 501 Marietta, 652, 1450 Marietta's Little Brass Cannon, 1451 Marion county, 551, 1257 Market Bureau, 1819 Marsh Edwin W., 2903 Marshall, Daniel, 426, 427, 428; arrest
while planting the Baptist standard in Georgia, 1453 Marshall, John, 397 Marshall, Stewart A., 2188 Marshall, Thomas O., 3176 Marthasville, 654, 1783 Martin, John, 270, 302, 306, 2480 Martin, John H., 616 Martin, William C., 2194 Martyn, Benjamin, 6.2, 57 "Maryland, My Maryland," 1283 Mason, Albert B., 2714 Massengale, A. E., 2979 Massengale, St. Elmo, 2614 Massey, Robert J., 1758 Mathews, George, 353, 356, 400 Mathews, Governor, Eccentric Char acter, 1310 Mathews, William J., 2224 Mathews, William L., 2695 Matthews, George, 327 Matthews, Julius E. F., 2890 Mattock, Joseph, 256 Maxwell, Audley, 173, 174 Maxwell, James, 353 Mayo, William M., 2114 McAdoo, William G., 1146 McAllister, Matthew H., 683 McArthur, T. J., 3118 McBrayer, John B., 2855 McCain, James R., 4, 47, 56, 181, 204 McCall, Hugh, 289, "309, 1758, 3216 McCallie, S. W., 561, 1825 McCanless, Eugene A., 2455 McClure, Charles W., 1955 McCulloh, James H., 18 McCurry, A. G., 2747 McCurry, Julian B., 2747 McDaniel, Charles A., 2904 McDaniel, Henry D., 933, 939, 2038, happiest speech, 1407 McDaniel, Sanders, 2036 McDonald, Charles J., 657, 659, 683, 693, 695, 718, 1450, 2552; an episode of his career, 1452 McDonald, Edward M., 2270 McDonald, Walter R., 2814 McDowell, Emmett S. Sr., 1997 McDuffie, George, 515 McDuffle county, 1257 McEachern. John N., 2138 McElroy, Stephen L.. 3191 McGee, Harry H., 2308 McGehee, Charles C., 2535 McGehee, Christopher C. 2534 McGill, Arch K., 2343 McGillivray, Alexander, 340 McGinty, J. Roy, 2683 McGirth, Daniel, 294 McGregor, L. D., 3112 Mclntosh county, 401, 1257 Mclntosh, Henry M., 3187 Mclntosh, James S., 2552 Mclntosh, John. 174. 272, 286, 295, 421, 469; at Fort Morris, 1439 Mclntosh, John M., 106 Mclntosh. Lachlan, 270, 282, 284, 326, 497, 1780 Mclntosh, Maria J., 238 Mclntosh Reserve, 526 Mclntosh, Rory, 295 Mclntosh trail. 526 Mclntosh, William, 467, 476, 523 535, 537 McKenzie, George M., 1977 McKenzie, Marshall C., 2500

XVI

INDEX

McKenzie, William M., 2499 McKinley assassinated, 1031 McKinley, William, 1018 McKinney, Charles D., 2723 McLaughlin, A. C., 7 McLaughlin, Benjamin F., 2648

Mitchell House, The (view), 701 Mitchell, Isaac W., 517 Mitchell Thunderbolts, 1447 Mitchell, William A., 3184 Mobley, Louis W., 3119 Monette, John M., 18

McLaws, LaFayette, 2796 McLendon, S. G., 1071 McLeod, Hugh, 593, 1278 McLeod, John, 106 McMahan, Patrick, 3150 McOsear, Peter, 2498 McRae, Max L., 3172 McWhorter, Hamilton, 1975 MoWhorter, Hamilton, 2537 Mead, Cowles, 2481 Meador, Albert D., 2282 Meadow Garden, 299 Meadow, W. D., 3264 Means, Alexander, 2568 Meat and Dairy Cattle, 1817 Medical Academy of Georgia, 560 Medical College of Augusta, 1113 Meek, A. B., 18 Meeks, Benjamin F., 1950 Meigs, Josiah, 417, 2536 Meldrim, Peter W., 1742, .2337 Mell, Patrick H., 2867; examples of his
wit, 1413 Melons, 1824 Melvin, George, 308 Members of Congress, 1235 Memorial Day's first southern observ
ance, 822 Mercer, Hugh W.,.2836 Mercer, Jesse, 401, 423, 458, 495, 636, 637;
anecdote of, 1385 Mercer University, 636, 638; first corps
of instructors, 637; various presi dents, 638 Merck, Benjamin H., 2266 Meriwether county, 551, 1257 Meriwether, David, 405, 523, 2544 Meriwether, James, 531, 555, 2481 Meriwether, James A., 2544 Merritt, R. L., 2766 Mershon, James A., 2849 Methodism, 660 Methodist Church, 426 Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 662 Mexican border troops, 1210 Mexican war, 688 Meyerhardt, Max, 2189 Michel, Henry M., 3071 Middlebrooks, Grover, 1908 Middle Georgia Military and Agricul tural College, 918 Midway, 179, 314 Midway Church, 178 Midway Church Tard Historic Shrines in (view), 315 Midway settlement, 421 Militia drill, 442 f Military Organization, Georgia's Old est, 336 Military rule in Georgia, 826 Mille'dge. John, 173, 269, 275, 405, 450,

Monroe, James, 494 Monroe county, 532, 1258 Monroe Railroad, 649, 651 Monroe Railroad Company, 1782 Montgomery, Charles D., 1974 Montgomery county, 402, 1258 Montgomery, Robert, 13, 41, 44 Montgomery, William W., 2920 Monument to Gen. Nathanael Greene in
Savannah (view), 320 Monument to the railway pioneer, 694 Moon, Edward T., 2524 Moon, Joseph M., 2106 Moon, Pleasant L., 2129 Mooney, Alfonso J., 2725 Moonev, James, 18, 22 Moor, Robert, 53, 57 Moore, Francis, 91, 109, 115 Moore, George B., 2739 Moore, Henry, 125 Moore, Idora Plowman, 1758 Moore, John H., 2613 Moore, John J., 3008 Moore, Hon. John J., 2651 Moore, Richard W., 2765 Moore, S. L., 2787 Moore, Thomas C., 2738 Moore Tything, 83 Moravian Church, 424 Morell, Peter, 173 Morgan county, 454, 1258 Morgan, Daniel, 454 Morgan, Thomas H., 1944 Morris, Fred, 2399 Morris, Sylvanus, 3265 Morris, William B., 2546 Morrison, Henry C., 1013 Morton, Heber J., 2798 Morton, J. Sterling, 1290 Moses, Raphael J., 837, 2920 Mound builders, 30 Mount Pleasant, Old Home of Gov.
Talbot (view), 495 Mount Zion Academy, 968 Mountain Dragoons, 763 Mulberry Grove, 335 Mulkey, Quincy O., 2571 Mullryne, John, 252, 253 Munnerlyn, Charles J., 2843 Murphey, Charles E., 1884 Murphy, Eugene E., 3165 Murphy, Waller S., 2653 Murray county, 567, 1258 Murray, Thomas W., 405, 567, 2610 Murrciw, J. B., 3193 Muscogee county, 548, 1258 Myers, William H., 2306 Myrtle Hill Cemetery (view), 1140 Myrtle Hill, Mrs. Woodrow Wilson's
burial place, 1141

509j 3200

Milledgeville, 450, 452

Milledgeville convention (1865), 802 Milledgeville convention of 1850, 693 Milledgeville Manufacturing Company,

Nacoochee, 611 Nacoochee (view), 610 Nail, Worley, 2661

MiJlen, John, 2575 Miller county, 1257 Miller, Elbert C., 2283 Miller, Frank H., 2777 Miller, Hal C., 2533 Miller, Homer V. M., 2915; repartee of,

Nalley, Lawton, 2146 Napier, George M., 2451 Napoleon bows before Crawford, 1300 Nashville, Chattanooga & St. Louis
Railroad, 959 National Banks, 1798, 1799 National Democratic Convention,

Miller, Robert D., 2770 Miller, Stephen F., 1309, 1765 Miller, William K., 2777 Millican, .Walter J., 2320 Mills, Charles G.. 2001 Mills, John O., 2430 Mills, Wallace F., 3140 Milner, J. H., 3171 Milner, Robert W., 2860 Milner, Thomas H., 3212 Milton county, 716, 1257 Milton, John, 353. 2599 Milton, Robert. 2678 Minis, Samuel W., 2593 Minchew, Benjamin H.. 2712 Mineral resources. 1825 Mineral waters, 1834 Mitchel. O. M.. 1427 Mitchell county, 716, 1257 Mitchell, David B., 472. 480, 513, 2600 Mitchell, Ephraim E., 2520

Charleston, 725 National Democratic Convention of
1880, 907; of 1884, 932; of 1896, 997 National Guard of Georgia, 1137, 1800 National Union Convention, 817 Naval Stores, 1780 Neel, James M., 2104 Neel, "William J., 2956 Neeley, R. C., 2892 Neill primary election bill. 1205 Nelson, Cleland K., 970, 3107 New Ebenezer, 96, 97 Newell, John O., 3230 Newman, William T. 3100 New Echota. 555, 574 New Federal government, 354 New Invernes, 107 New state capitol, 900, 914, 930, 935,
954 New South, 1653 Newspaper, Georgia's first, 328; Geor
gia's oldest surviving, 335

I

INDEX

xvn

New Tax equalization, 1800 Newton county, 1258 Nichelson, David B. Jr., 3190 Nicolson. William P., 2006 Nightingale, Mary K., 376 Nightingale, Phineas, 492 Nisbet, Bugenius A., 639, 684, 686, 698,
1145, 2801 Nix, H. Abit, 2561 Nix, Oscar A., 2255 Nix, Sydney J., 2632 Noble, George H., 3320 Norcross, Jonathan, 652 Norman, John B., 2928 Norman, R. C., 3145 Norris, William, 177 North Georgia Agricultural College,
873 North Georgia Mineral Railroad, 1139 North, Henry H., 2589 Norteen, William J., 401 Northcutt, Ralph W., 2461 Northeastern Railroad, 985, 993 Northeastern Georgia Railroad, 890 Northen, William J., 967, 976, 980, 1117,
1759; at Mount Zion Academy, 1409 Norton, George M., 2313 Norton, Lemuel B., 2887 Nullification, 568
O Oat production, 1809 Oconee county, 877, 1258 Oconee War, 337, 380 Ogden, Dunbar H., 1901 Oglethorpe, 5, 1600, 1604, 1605, 1606 Oglethorpe colony sails, 65 Oglethorpe county, 401, 532, 1258 Oglethorpe, Edward, 899 Oglethorpe, James Edward. 48, 49, 53,
57, 72, 74, 78, 88, 100, 101, 103, 109, 111, 113, 131, 133, 135, 136, 144, 155, 161, 162, 164, 181, 203, 401, 1105, 3149 Oglethorpe Light Infantry of Savan nah, 754 Oglethorpe monument, 1104, 1598 Oglethorpe monument (view), 48 Oglethorpe Monument Association, 1598 Oglethorpe's Epitaph, 162 Oglethorpe's Regiment, 135 Oglethorpe University, 639, 1145; Pres idents, 640 Oglethorpe TJniversityC view), 1144 Ogletree, William V., 2357 O'Hara, Theodore, 1759 Old Ebenezer, 96 Old Field Schools, 443 Old Heard House (view), 792 Old Midway, 178 Old Midway Church (view), 176 "Old Pete" (James Longstreet), 1390 Old St. Paul's, Augusta (view), 118 Old state capitol at Milledgeville (view), 455 Old Southern home, 1629 Old-time slave, 1626 Old Town, 241 Oliver, Francis M., 2342 Oliver, William C., 2945 Olliff, B. R., 3220 O'Neal, Reuben S., 3084 O'Neil, Ferdinand, 338 O'Neil. James, 338 O'Neill, John B., 516 O'Neill, Peggy, dissolved a President's cabinet, 1471 Ordinance of secession, 740 Orme, Aquilla J., 1871 Orme, Ellen W., 1871 Orme, Francis H., 1759, 1870 Orme. Frank, 2136 Orr, Gustavus J., 863 Orr, S. P., 672 Orton. Christopher, 177 Osborne, Henry 328, 353 Osborne, William W., 2617 Osgood. John. 175 Osmand and Gray's American Iron Foundry, 1784 Oueekachumpa, 88 Overby, B. H., 703 Overstreet, E. K., 1060 Owen, Alien F., 2491 Owen, John W., 2517 Owens, George W., 2509 Owens Home in Savannah (view), 543 Owens, Thomas B., 2413 Owens, William, 1927 Oxford, 641

Pace, Stephen, 3182 Packing Plants, 1817 Padgett, F. W., 2353 Paine, Robert, 662 Paine, Walter, 2204 Palochocolas, 97 Panuca, 24 Paradise, Frederick V., 2739 Pardo, Juan, 12 Parish system abolished, 285 Park, Frank, 3100 Park, James B., 2978 Parkei-, 222 Parker, Henry, 134, 172, 180, 3216 Parker, Ira O., 3060 Parker, Mrs. T. C., 478 Parker, Thomas A., 2705 Parkinson, William H,, 3290 Parks, Benjamin, 562 Parks, M. M., 958 Parsons, William N., 3179 Passmore, L. !>.. 2936 Pate, J. H., 3309 Pate, R. A., 3181 Patofa, 20 Patriots Outlawed, 312 Patterson, Billy, 1447 Patterson, Henry L., 3164 Patterson, Hyatt M., 3281 Patterson, R. W., 1722 Patterson, Thomas E., 1109, 2218 Patton, James E., 2111 Patton, Joseph B., 2172 Paul or Nero, 1726 Paulding county, 567, 698, 1258. Paulding, John, 567 Paulk, Reason, 3257 Paulk, W. J., 2933 Paulk, Wright T., 2917 Payne, John Howard, 581, 582, 587, 1294 Payne Monument, Washing-ton, D. C.,
1299 Peace jubilee, 1018 Peach Carnival, 991 Peaches, 1813 "Peachtree": Its Derivation, 1430 Peacock, Herbert A., 3036. Peacock, William, 301 Peanuts, 1810 Pearce, Haywood J., 2426 Pecans. 1815 Peck, William H., 1759 Peebles. Isaac S., Jr., 2376 Peel, W. L., 1883 Penal code revised, 472 Pendleton, Charles R., 3148 Penfleld, 637 Penfield, Josiah, 636, 637 People's party, 966, 1013 Perdue, Lewis A., 2435 Percival, Lord Viscount, 53, 57, 213 Persons, G. Ogden, 1085 Persons Bill, 1085 Peters. Richard, 654, 1783, 2332 Petersburg-, 361 Phagan, Mary, .murder, 1121 Phinizy, Bowdre, 2718 Phinizy, Ferdinand, 2817 Phillips' Georgia Legion, 754 Phillips, Isaac J., 2549 Phillips, William L., 2786 Phillips, William R., 1802, 2802 Phillips, William Reese, 2137 Physical characteristics, 25 Pickens, Andrew, 272, 340, 350 Piekens county, 698, 1259 Pickett, Albert J., 18, 473 Pickett's charge at Gettysburg- (Har
ris), Ifi55 Pierce, Benjamin E., 2829 Pierce county, 716, 1259 Pierce. George F., 401, 643, 645, 933,
1392, 1557. 1710, 1760, 2560 Pierce, George Y., 3075 Pierce, Lovick; the Nestor of Southern
Methodism, 1394, 2560 Pierce, Wallace B.. 2829 Pierce, William, 335 Piedmont Exposition, Atlanta, 948 Piedmont Park, 948 Piedmont Plateau. 26 Pig- Club Boys, 1821 Pine Barren frauds, 451 Pine forests, 1791 Pike county, 526, 532, 1259 Pioneer cotton factory, 458 Pitts, Robert O., 2404 Plane, Helen M., 1202 Plunkett, James T., 2355

XV111

INDEX

Polk county, 696, 1259 Polk, James K., 696 Pomeroy, Edgar E., 3238 Pool, Norman T., 2671 Pope, John, 820 Pope, William H., 3100 Population, 437, 459, 675, 694, 786, 910,
1802, 1803, 1807 Pottle, J. R,, 3023 Poultry, 1817 Pound, Jere M., 2547 Powell, James, 338, 353 Powell, John H., 2052 Powell, T. O., 2836 Powell, Watts, 3070 Powell, William M., 2650 Pratt, Nathaniel A., 1888 Pratt, Rev. Nathaniel A., 1888 Preacher, G. Lloyd, 3045 Prehistoric relics, 27 Presbyterianism, 421 Presidential campaign of 1908, 1094 Preston, Joseph W. Sr., 3110 Prevost, Augustine, 286 Priber, Christian, 168 Price, J. O., 1154, 1798, 1818 Price, W. P., 520 Prince, Oliver H., 442, 550, 1434, 2568 Princeton Manufacturing Company,
1784 Printup, John C., 3301 Prison commission, 1005 Proctor, John P., 2572 Prohibition, 1067, 1075, 1093, 1179, 1198,
1199, 1206 Province of Georgia, 164, 171 Provisional Congressmen of the Con
federacy, 1239 Pruitt, John C,, 2476 Pulaski county, 321, 456, 1259 Pulaski monument in Savannah (view),
322 Pure Drug Department, 1819 Pure Food Act, 1058 Pure Pood Department, 1819 Purser, John F., 2225 Purvis, John H., 2335 Putnam county, 454, 1259 Putnam Factory, 1784 Putnam, Israel, 454
Quarterman, William H., 2073 Queen Elancydyne, 633
aueensboro, 242 uillian, Garnett W., 2144 Quillian, "William F., 2140 Quillian, Willard E., 3273 Quincey, Hendricks J., 3191 Quincey, John W., 2744 Quincy, Samuel, 77, 110, 177 Quitman county, 1259
R Rabb, Frank G., 3010 Rabun-Jackson controversy, 486 Rabun county, 1259 Rabun, William, 401, 458, 480, 2708 Race riots, 1016 Race problem in the South (Fleming-),
1657 Rag-land, Eugene, 2833 Railroads, 647, 1804 Railroad bonds scandal, 846 Railroad commission, 1070, 1075, 1079,
1100, 1123 Railroad Commission Act, 1074 Railroad development (1880-90), 971 Railroad strikes, 1912 Rainey, Boice T., 3293 Rainey, B. L., 1154 Rainey, Thomas B., 3292 Rainfall, 1810 Raleigh, Walter, . 8 Rambo, Lawrence, 3028 Ramsey, David, 309 Randall, James Ryder, 580, 1283, 1760 Randolph county, 454, 551, 1259 Randolph, Hollis N., 2004 Randolph, John, 455 Rasbury, J. Alfred, 2802 Rauers, John J., 2330 Ravot, Abraham, 338 Rawling-s, Benjamin T., 3146 Ray, Lavender R., 1958 Ray, Claude C., 2574 Ray, Lucian L., 2574 Ready to Illustrate Georgia on the Bat
tlefield, 1733

Reagan, John H., 791 Reconstruction measures, 820, 822, 844,
848 Reddick, Jack C., 2989 "Red Old Hills of Georgia," 1771 Redwine, Lyman A., 3117 .Redfearn, D. H., 3207 . Reece, John H., 2411 Reed, Harry D., 2737 Reed, T. W., 667 Reese, Frederick F., 970, 2626
Reese, Millard, 2886 Reese, W. S., 3120 Reeves, Henry, 2800 Registration Act, 1076 Reid, Harry M., 2437 Reid, John S., 2745 Reid, Robert R., 2591 Reid, Samuel W., 2910 Reidlesperg-er, Christian, 173 Resaca, 776 Responsibilities of the American
Scholar, 1729 Reunion of the Blue and the Gray,
996 Revolutionary bounties, 331 Reynolds, 227, 235 Reynolds, John, 222 Ribault, Jean, 9 Rice, Frank P., 1933 Rice production, 1809 Richardson, Everard H., 2390 Richmond Academy, 329 Richmond Blues, 688 Richmond county, 1259 Richmond factory, 1784 Richter, George H., 2232 Ridge, John, 574, 606 Ridge, Major, 531, 555, 574, 606 Riley, Robert B., 2427 Ridley, Alonzo C. Jr., 1892 Riley, James L., 1929 Rimes, Eugene B., 2779 Ringgold, Battle of, 771 Ripley, Thomas J., 1914 Rivers, Clovis D., 2122 Roach, Jefferson R., 2835 Roan, L. S., 1121 Roberts, Daniel, 285 Roberts, Erastus W., 2206 Roberts, James H., 3168 Robertson, James A., 2487 Robertson, Joseph R., 2761 Robinson, Frank M., 3205 Robinson, James D., 1917 Robinson, Luke, 2236 Robinson, Pickering, 172, 222 Robinson, William "W., 2832 Rockdale county, 1259 Rock Island Paper Mill, 1785 Roddenbery, S. A., 2927 Roebuck, W. L., 3122 Rogers, Charles A., 3099 Rogers, James F., 2889 Rogers, Loula Kendall, 1760 Rogers, Zachary B., 2585 Rollins, John C., 2078 Romance of New Echota, 1293 Romare, Paul, 3072 Rome, 1803 Roosevelt's Georgia ancestors, 1032 Roosevelt, Theodore, 178, 1032, 1053,
1110, 1128 Ross, G. Duke, 2070 Ross, John, 531, 555, 574, 602, 606 Ross, John (portrait), 575 Rosser, Luther Z., 3114 Rountree, Charles D., 2691 Rowell, William S., 2173 Rowland, C. A., 424, 680 Rucker, Joseph, 438, 441 Rucker, Joseph (portrait), 438 Rucker, Joseph, Home of (view), 440 Ruckersville, 437 Rudolph, Henry L., 2266 Rudolph, James M., 3283 Ruins of an old barn near Washing
ton where one of the earliest cot ton gins was installed (view). 375 Ruins of Fort Frederica (view), 160 Ruins' of Fort Wymberley on the Isle of Hope (view), 70 Rural schools, 1112 Russell; Eug-ene B., 2288
Russell, Richard B., 3301 Russell, William, 173, 222 Rutherford, Lizzie, S22, 823 Rutherford, Mildred Lewis, 1760 Ryan, Abraham, 1761 Byon, Jesse G., 3197

INDEX

xix

Saffold, Franklin H., 3080 Sage, Ira Y., 3157 St. Andrew, Parish of, 234 St. Augustine, 11, 145 St. Christopher, Island of, 94 St. David, Parish of, 234 St. George's Parish, 234, 255 St. James, Parish of, 234 St. John, Isaac M., 749 St. 'John, Parish of, 234 St. Julian, James, 100 St. Mary, Parish of, 234 St. Marys, 1781, 1802 St. Matthew, Parish of, 234 St. Patrick, Parish of, 234 St. Patrick's Church, Augusta, 3150 St. Paul, Parish of, 234 St. Paul's Church, Augusta, 117 St. Philip, Parish of, 234 St. Simons Island fortified, 113 St. Thomas, Parish of, 234 Saline, Right Honorable, 128 Sallette, Robert, Adventures of, 1435 Salmon, Jabus Z., 2470 Salzburgers, 94, 97. 103, 309, 632 Sand Bar Ferry, 603 Sanders, Billingron M., 637 Sanders, B. McCarter, 2610 Sandwich, Mathew H., 2670 Sanford, Daniel B., 2948 Sanford, J. W. A., 559 Sanford, Shelton P., 639, 2618 Satterfleld, Joseph M., 2641 Savannah, 75, 87, 91, 93, 111, 525, 1780,
1781, 1801, 1802; derivation of word, 71; siege of, 303; evacuated (Civil war), 785; captured, 1438 Savannah county, 164 Savannah, Ogeechee and Altamaha Canal, 1781, 1782 Savannah's Revolutionary monuments, 319 Savannah Steamship Company, 494 Sawyer, Benjamin F., 2638 Saxon, Bdmond F., 2618 Scarboro, Frank, 2899 Scarborough, William, 1782 Schermerhorn Treaty, 574 Schley county, 716, 1260 Schley, William, 573, 2689 School for the industrial education of colored youth, 970 Scomp, H. A., 596 Scott College (Agnes), 3240 Scott, Francis, 80, 100 Scott, Henry F., 1895 Scott, Hugh M., 1968 Scott, John B., 391 Scott, William J., 1761 Scott, Winfield, 576 Screven county, 317, 1260 Screven, James, 178, 271, 315, 316, 499, 3210 Screven, James P., 2618 Screven, T. F., 316 Seagrove, James, 353 Seal of Georgia, 1455 Searcy, William E. H., 1989 Seay, John J., 2192 Seckinger, Rowland B., 2582 Second Clevelarra administration, 983 See of Savannah, 694 Semmes, Paul J., 2810 Senators, Georgia's first United States, 135 Senatus Academicus, 417 Seney, George I., 646, 918 Sequoya, 555, 596, 600 Sequoya (portrait), 597 Sequoyan Cherokee, 600 Sessions, Moultrie M., 2103 Sessoms, John G., 2717 Seward, W. H., 807 Sewing machine inventor, 679 Seymour, James, 119 Shamblin, Arthur C., 2183 Shattuck, James P., 2115 Shaw, Walter B., 2893 Sheftall, Mordecai, 311, 321 Shellhorse, Evan O., 2195 Shellman Heights, 1273 Sherman, Romance of March, 1273 Sherwood, Adiel, 636, 638, 1430, 2625 Shipp, Bernard, 18 Shope, Theron S., 2077 Short, William B., 2905 Shorter, Alfred, 918, 2697 Shorter College, 918 Sibley, Jennie H., 3226

Sibley, Samuel H., 3224 Sikes, W. L., 2997 Silk industry, 172 Silver Bluff (Cutifachiqui), 22 Simmons, Daniel W., 2630 Simmons, John D., 2051 Simmons, Thomas J., 2968 Simmons, T. J., 1728 Simms, James P., 2843 Simpson, James Y., 669 Sims, J. Marion, 669 Sims, Walter A., 1922 Sinclair, Carrie Bell, 1761 Sisk, James T., 2660 Skelton, J. Rod, 2548 Skelton, James H., 2409 Slack, Henry R., 2511 Slaton, John M., 1096, 1110, 1117, 1118,
1125, 1128, 1129, 1132, 1147, 1159, 1163, 1168, 1176, 3114 Slaveholding and non-slaveholding families, 675 Slavery as an economic system, 677 Sloper Tything, 84 Sloper, William, 53, 57 Smelt, Dennis, 2518 Smith, Alwyn M., 2497 Smith, Bridges, 2676 Smith, Burton, 2627 Smith, Charles H. ("Bill Arp"), 1416, 1761, 2987 Smith, Charles W., 2163 Smith, Ernest M., 2595 Smith, Frances Gordon, 1074 Smith, George C., 423 Smith, George G., 641, 1761 Smith, Gov. James M., 868, 871, 877, 883, 939, 951, 2867 Smith, Hoke, 99, 1061, 1064, 1066, 1074, 1077, 1084, 1086, 1097, 1109, 1111, 1115, 1116, 1146, 1153, 1155, 1156, 3202 Smith, Hugh, 119 Smith, James F., 2866 Smith, James H., 2000 Smith, James M., 2927 Smith, J. Hartridge, 2309 Smith, John, 270 Smith, Marion, 1927 Smith, Marvin R., 2952 Smith, Peter Francisco: The Old-Time Slave, 1626 Smith, P. R., 403 Smith, R. D., 2915 Smith, Rufus W., 2495 Smith, Samuel, 53, 215 Smith, Shelby, 2196 Smith, Sheldon P., 2358 Smith, William D., 2888 Smith, William P. C., 2361 Smyrna Church, 422 Snelling, Charles M., 2632 Social conditions, 430 Solomons, Purla S., 321 "Song of the Georgian," 1773 Scrrel, G. Moxley, 2889 Southern Bell Telephone and Telegraph Co., 1803 Southern Cherokees, 555 Southern Commercial Congress, 1110 Southern, Cross of Honor, 1264 Southern Industries, 1634 South and the Race Problem, 1718 South Georgia Agricultural, Industrial and Normal College, 1056 South in the Spanish American War (Griggs), 1695 Spalding county, 696, 1260 Spalding, Thomas, 696, 2634 Spangenberg, Gottlieb, 424 Spanish-American war, 1006, 1007 Spanish invasion of Georgia, 148, 156 Spanish settlements harassed, 144 Sparks, Charles W., 2364 Sparks, William H., 1765 Speer, Emory, 158, 3114; The New Amer ica, 1632; On the Life and Character of Joseph E. Brown, 1654 Speer, William J., 1154 Spencer, J. W., 968 Springer, John, 422 Stacy, James, 179, 299, 421, 680 Stacy, John, 179 Stacy, John W., 179 Stallings, William L.., 3078 Stallworth, B. M., 2619 Stamp Act, 263 Stamp act affects Georgia, 249 Standard Publishing Co., 2289 Stanley, Harris M., 1779, 3313 Stanley, Robert H., 3056 Stanley, Vivian L,., 3314

XVI
Mcl< McP Me! Me! Mcl Mcl Mcl Mcl Me) MMec"l. Mc< Me Me Me
Me Me Me Me Me M( Ml M M' M' M' M M
M M M M

XX

INDEX

Stanton, Frank L., 1412, 1762, 1768 Stanton, George, 2769 Stauton, Valentine L., 2885 Stapleton, Raymonde, 2817 Stark, Buell, 2243 Startles, Ebenezer, 698 Stars and Stripes (Hill) ,'1715 State aid to railroads (act repealed),
874, 889 State arsenal seized, 746 State Banks, 1798 State Board of Health, 1040, 1822 State College of Agriculture, 1071, 1820 State College of Agriculture and Me
chanic Arts, 1056 State Constitution of 1868, 829, 835, 836 State Democratic conventions (1883),
929; (1884), 932; (1888), 952; 1890, 967; (1892), 975; (1896), 997; (1900), 1026; (1904), 1045; (1906), 1063; (1908), 1091; (1910), 1108; (1912), 1127, 1129; (1914), 1155; (1916), 1208, 1213 State department of agriculture, 874 State entomologist, 1005 State Exhibit at Omaha Exposition, 1014 State B'arm, 1086 State Finances, 1798 State geologist, 875, 958 State Guards and Reserves, 775 State Guards and Reserves (Civil war), 760 Sts.te Highway Commission, 1204 State House scandal, 845 State militia, 1041 State militia bill, 1030 State militia laws, 1052 State militia system, 1070 State Normal School at Athens, 971 State Rights Party, 571 State School Book Commission, 1040 State seal, 412 State senatorial districts, 696 State system of free schools, 850, 863 State tax rate, 1799 Steamship Savannah in foreign trade, 1782 Steed, Walter E., 2941 Stephens, 156 Stephens, Abel, 130 Stephens, Alexander H., 749, 868, 873, 919, 925, 92S, 985, 1322, 1715, 1762, 1903; anecdotes of, 1323; arrest of, 1326; death of, 928; dramatic debut of, 1321; in opposition to secession, 1496; last days of, 1459 Stephens, Alexander H. (portrait), 747 Stephen's Anti-secession Speech, 1496 Stephens county, 1050, 1260 Stephens, Linton, 401, 2995 Stephens, Linton (portrait), 721 Stephens, Luther P., 3123 Stephens, Robert G., 1900 Stephens, Thomas, 166, 167 Stephens, William, 164, 165, 172, 1762 Stephens, William B., 2332 Stephenson, Alexander H., Eulogy on. 1556 Stevens, William, 328, 334 Stevens, William B., 10, 18, 67, 157, 1762 Stevenson, Adlai E., 996 Stevenson, M. F., 563, 1294 Stewart county, 317, 560, 1034, 1260 Stewart, Daniel, 178, 316, 560 Stewart, Joseph S., 2935 Stewart-Screven Monument, 314 Stewart, Walter K., 3254 Stiles, William A., 1765 Stiles, William H., 2634 Stith, William, 328 Stocks, Thomas, 2642 Stone, Alonzo C., 2207 Stone, John J., 3235 Stone Mountain memorial, 1201 Stone quarries, 1791 Story, John J., 2999 Stothart, James A., 2806 Stovall, Mareellus A., 3001 Stovall, Pleasant A., 76, 3121 Strange, Henry B., 2285 Strickland, John J., 2726 Strickler, Cyrus W., 2444 Stuart, Henry L., 667 Stubbs, Edgar A., 2715 Stubbs, Manning J., 2612 Stubbs, Roy D., 2868 Sugar Cane Production, 1811 Sullivan, Florence, 353 Summer, Charles, 1563 Summerall, James I., 2988

Summers, Joseph, 173 Sumter county, 560, 1260 Sumter County Volunteers, 688 Sumter, Thomas, 560 Supreme Court judges, 1006 Sutton, I. Homer, 2479 Sweat, J. L,., 2662 Sweetwater Branch, 616 Swilling, Samuel B., 2856 Symes, George, 79
T
Tablet on the Greene Monument (view). 1031
Tablet to Gen. Leonidas Polk (view), 778
Taft, William H., 1094, 1095, 1110 Tailfer, Patrick, 138 Tait, Charles, 2643 Talbot county, 551, 1260 Talbot, John, 327, 422, 431 Talbot, Matthew, 495, 521, 549 Taliaferro, Benjamin, 355, 405, 502, 1382,
2653 Taliaferro county, 532, 1261 Talmage, Samuel K., 2659 Tallassee Strip, 242 Tankersley, James S., 2388 Tankersley, N. L., 2389 Tariff debate, 569 Tassel, George, 558 Tate, Farish C., 3121 Tate, Howard, 2680 Tattnall county, 415, 1261 Tattnall, Josiah, 252, 254, 405, 415, 3229 Tax equalization act, 1133 Taylor county, 698, 1261 Taylor, Lloyd B., 2838 Taylor, Samuel E., 1896 Taylor, William, 660 Taylor, Zachary, 698 Teal, Charles B., 2869 Telephone Exchanges, 1803 Telephone Stations, 1803 Telfair county, 454, 1261 Telfair, Edward, 269, 270, 275, 335, 455,
3229 Telfair, Thomas, 2519 Telfair's administration, 362 Temperature, 1809, 1823 Tennessee Company, 390 Terminus, 651, 1783 Terrell county, 703, 1261 Terrell, James R., 2719 Terrell, John H., 3294 Terrell, Joseph M., 1046, 1049, 1055, 1059,
1410, 1858 Terrell, Henry W., I860 Terrell, W. W., 401 Terrell, William, 703, 2689 Terrell, William H., 1202, 2629 "There's Millions in it!", 1294 Thomas, Bryan M., 1984 Thomas, Charles L. C., 2900 Thomas, Charles S., 3230 Thomas county, 532, 1261 Thomas, Edward L., 2750 Thomas, George C., 2298 Thomas, Jett, 452, 2696 Thomas, Ransom J., 2778 Thomas, W. H., 604 Thompson, James M., 1762 Thompson, John A., 2622 Thompson, William C., 3144 Thompson, William T., 1762, 3277 Thompson, Wylie, 2526 Thomson J. Edgar, 1783 Thomson. William D., 2211 Thomson William S., 2210 Thornton Albert E., 3038 Thornton Charles J., 2376 Thornton Leila A., 3039 Thornton McAlpin, 2540 Thorpe, Benjamin F., 638 Thou Art a Scholar, Speak to It, Ho
ratio, 1731 Thrasher, John, 652 Thunderbolt, 91, 92 Thurman, Albert S., 3103 Ticknor, Francis O., 1763 Ticknor, Frank O., 1279 Tift county, 1050, 1261 Tift, Henry H.. 2907 Tift, Maurice W., 3210 Tift, Nelson, 2909 Tilson, William J., 2556 Timrod, Henry, 1762 .Tipton; W. C., 2936 Tison, William W., 2951 Titanic tragedy, 1118

INDEX

xxi

Toalli, 20

Tobacco, 38, 1811

Tomo-chi-chi, 72, 84, 87, 89, 90, 101, 102,

115, 134, 141

Tondee, Peter, 278

Tondee's Tavern, 277

Toombs county, 1051, 1261

Toombs, Gabriel, 377

Toombs, Robert, 749, 790, 820, 837, 866,

887, 937, 938, 1313, 1314, 1319, 1328,

1512, 1570, 1660, 1763, 1908; The Im

passioned Mirabeau, 1312

Toombs, Uncle Billy refuses his free

dom, 1318

Tower, Thomas, 53, 57, 215

Tower Tything-, 83

Towns county, 703, 1261

Towns, George W., 579, 703, 2716

Townsend, "William T., 2273

Tragedy of the swamp, 631

Trammell, Leander N., 2771

Trammell, Paul B., 1154, 1918

Trans-Oconee Republic, 379

Transportation facilities, 1804

Travis, Robert J., 2231

Traynham, William L., 2259

Trespassing on the Cherokee lands, 557

Treutlen, John A., 301, 306, 310

Trials and Sorrows Necessary to Hu

man Life, 1729

Tribble, Joseph M., 2974

Tribble, Samuel J., 3121

Tribute to Julian Hartridge, 3733

Trippe, Robert P., 2764

Trotter, B. R., 2803

Troup county, 548, 1261

Troup, George M.. 486, 527, 529, 533, 539,

550. 555. 571, 697, 702, 703, 1377, 1379,

1380, 1733

Troup, R. L., 1380

Troup's, Gov., Old Home Place, "Val-

dosta" (view), 528

Troutman, Joanna E., 592, 593, 594, 595

Truax, Florence T., 1905

Truax, Herbert B., 1905

Tuck, Reuben M., 2205

Tucker, Henry H., 1763, 2988

Tuggle, William T.,'2492

Turner county, 1051, 1262

Turner, Henry G., 3248

Turner, Henry M., 840

Turner, J. E., 3096

Turner, Robert C., 2532

Turner, William D., 3148

Twelfth Regiment of Georgia Volun

teers, 749

Twiggs county, 1262

Twiggs, Daniel B., 2728

Twiggs, David B., 271

Twiggs, Hansford D. D., 271, 1727, 2940

Twiggs, John, 271, 338, 3237

Twitty, Frank E., 2844

Tybee, 277

Tybee Island, 114

Tybee Island lighthouse, 277

Tye, John L., 2027

Tyler, Bert A., 2081

*

Tyler, George R., 2611

Tyrconnel, Lord Viscount, 57

Tyrconnel Tything, 82

Tyson, Charles M., 2801

Tyson, John S., 2801

U Uncle Remus memorial, 1141 Uncle Remus Memorial Home (view),
1138 Uncle Remus: The Story of His Rise to
Fame, 1421 Uncle Tom's Cabin, 679 Underwood, F. L., 2335 Underwood, John W. H., 1292, 3256; an
ecdotes of, 1372 Underwood, William H., Anecdotes of,
1369 Uniform test-books, 1040 Union county,.567, 1262 Union Passenger depot, Atlanta, 1029 United Confederate Veterans, 956 United States Senators, 1234 University of Georgia, 416, 419, 1056 University of Georgia Library, 3035 Upper Mississippi Company, 390 Upson county, 532, 1262 Upson. Stephen, 2722 Ustutli, 618

Valdosta, 1803 Van Alien, Peter, 512

Vance, James I., 1145 Vandiver, John M., 2476 Van Bpps, Howard, 1728 Vann, David, 104 Van Osten, Thomas D., 2352 Varner House, 541; (view), 538 Vaughan, Charles J., 2152 Vaughn, Rowland B., 2990 Veach, Henry M., 2095 Venable, James M., 668 Venable, Samuel H., 1202 Venable, William H., 1202 Vernon, James, 53, 57, 211 Vernon Tything, 84 Verrazano, 8 Villa Rica, 552 Vinson, Carl, 1157, 3128 Vinson, George A., 1992 Virginia campaign (Civil war). 775 Vogelsang, Ernst H., 2381
W Wachendorff, Charles J., 3065 Wachendorff, Edward A., 3065 Wade, Peyton L.. 2024 Waddell, J. D., 1765 Waddell, Moses, 493, 2708 Wadley. William M.. 2750 Wahl. Frederick, 2294 Waldhauer, Jacob C., 2728 Waldrep, James P., 2569 Walker, Clifford, 1154, 2957 Walker county, 567, 1262 Walker, Freeman, 487, 524, 567, 2722 Walker, John D., 3311 Walker, John R., 3129 Walker, John S., 2954 "Walker, N. F., 477 Walker, Robert B., 2012 Walker, William H. T., 2764 Walton county, 1262 Walton. George, 261, 269, 270, 274, 282,
302, 306, 328, 335, 353, 405, 452 Walton, Home of Governor, 299 Walton, John, 251, 301, 328 War for Texan independence, 588 War Governor, Anecdotes of, 1350 War Hill, 288 War of 1812, 460 Ward. John E., 238, 2736 Ward. John H., 2942 Wardlaw, Joseph C.. 2164 "Ware cornty, 532. 1262 Ware, Nicholas, 526 Waring, Antonio J., 2842 Waring, T. Pinckney, 2782 Warlick, W. C., 2387 Warner, Hiram, 572, 684, 698, 2881 Warners' Narrow Escape, 1425 "Warren county, 402, 532, 1262 Warren, J. C., 669 Warren, Joseph, 402 Warren, Lott, 2526 Warthen, George D., 2730 Washington, 318 Washington county, 1262 Washington Light Artillery of Augus
ta, 763 Washington's reception (1791), 362 "Water powers, 1789. 1835 Watkins Digest, 501 Watkins, Edgar, 1978 Watkins, Robert, 500, 501 Watson,' Charles, 173 Watson, Douglas, 523 Watson, Thomas E.. 1190, 1728, 1731,
1763, 3061; The Old Southern Home, 1628; Strong Drink, 1727 Waycross, 1803 Wayne, Anthony. 272, 334, 359, 3249 Wayne county, 1262 Wayne, Henry C., 2771 Wayne, James M., 580, 2743 Weatherby, Joseph G., 3127 Weaver, James D., 2822 Weaver. James L., 2217 Webb. Henry D., 3162 Webster county, 703, 1263 Weed, Henry D.. 2336 Weed, Jacob, 353 "Welch, Carl B., 2969 Wellborn, A. R., 638 Wells, George, 306 "Wells, Horace, 669 Wendell, Henry T., 2759 Wereat, John, 306, 328, 352, 353 Wesley, Charles. 110, 120, 121, 123 AVesley, John, 110, 120, 121, 123, 133; Quits Savannah: His Love Affair, 1444 "Wesley Oak (view), 122

XX11

INDEX

Wesleyan Female College, 644, 645; Presidents, 645
West, Anecdote of Senator William S., 1458
West, H. S., 2293 West, John T., 2697 Western and Atlantic Railroad, 654, 820,
864, 959, 984, 1029, 1098, 1124, 1164, 1204, 1206, 1782 Western lands ceded to Federal gov ernment, 396 Westmoreland, George, 1885 Westmoreland, Thomas P., 2960 Westmoreland, Willis F., 2780 What the South Asks, 1719 Wheat production, 1809 Wheeler, Alonzo C., 2473 Wheeler county, 1120, 1263 Wheeler, Joseph, 786, 1006, 1008, 1015, 1120 Where President Davis was Arrested (view), 797 Where Two Governors Have Lived: An Historic Home, 1450 Whitaker, James R., 2065 White Company, J. G., 1790 White county, 716, 1263 White, George, 1765, 2736 White, Henry A., 9 White, John, 57, 308 White, John: Hero of the Great Ogeechee, 1443 White, John E., 1410, 3271 Whitefield county, 696, 1263 Whitefleld, Georg-e, 125, 127, 129, 130, 133, 177, 696 Whitehead Memorial Hospital, 935 Whitley, Daniel W. M., 3158 Whitney, Eli, 372, 411, 707, 1780 WhUeside, George W., 2664 "Who is Joe Brown," 1347 "Who Struck Billy Patterson," 1447 Wilcox county, 716, 1263 Wilcox, Mark, 3019 Wilde, Richard H., 524, 526, 580, 1764, 2584 Wilder, Mrs. J. J., 160, 1105 Wiley, W. E., 2762 Wilkes county; 532, 1263 Wilkes Manufacturing Company, 458 Wilkes, Sam W., 2220 Wilkinson, 450 Wilkinson county, 450, 1263 Wilkinson, James, 460 Wilkinson, Mell R., 3049 Willet, J. E., 639 Williams, Cranston, 3022 Williams, Eb. T., 514 Williams, Emmett M., 2208 Williams, F. E., 2939 Williams, G. W., 1069 Williams, J. J., 3089 Williams, James C., 3115 Williams, John S., 1146 . Williams, Mrs. Charles J., 822 Williamson, J. R., 1358 Williamson, Micajah, 2591 Williamson, William W., 2344 Willingham Prohibition Bill, 1025 Willis, Francis, 359, 502 Wills, Thomas J., 2775 Wilming-ton Tything-, 82 Wilson, Adelaide, 124 Wilson Administration, 1216 Wilson, Augusta Jane (nee Evans), 1764 Wilson, Claudius C., 2810 Wilson, Eugene H., 2441 Wilson, Harry M., 2710 Wilson, John S., 1764

Wilson, Mrs. Woodrow, 178 Wilson, President Woodrow, 1103, 1110,
1120, 1162; averts g-reat railroad strike, 1213; endorsed by 1916 Dem9cratic State convention, 1215; Inci dent in His Career as a Lawyer, 1292 Wilson, Walter S., 2882 Wilson's cavalry raid (Civil war), 787 Winn, James C., 592 Winn, William T., 1931 Winship, Charles R., 2262 Winship, Elizabeth T., 1868 Winship, George, 1866 Wirt, William, 557 Wirz Trial, 1536 Wise, James W., 2593 Wofford, William T., 2817 Wolff, Bernard, 1982 Wolz, J., 1103 Woman's Bill, 691 Wood, Harland J., 2088 Wood, Henry M., 1875 Wood, Jesse M., 1874 Wood, Joseph, 335 Wood, Mirabeau L,., 2970 Wood, Orlando S., 3098 Wood, Wiley A., 2693 Woodward, Lucius L., 2938 Woodward, Park, 2457 Woody, William W., 2686 Woofter, Thomas J., 3129 Woolfork murders, 950 Woolfork, Richard F., 950 Word, Frank, 2509 Word, Robert M., 2509 Worley, Joseph W., 2661 Wormsloe, 69 Worrell, Claude, 2992 Worth county, 698, 1263 Wright, A. R., 2178 Wrig-ht, Maj. Gen. Ambrose R., 270, 1897 Wrig-ht, Ambrose R., 2733 Wrig-ht, Arrest of Governor, 1437 Wrig-ht, James, 241, 245 Wrig-ht, Moses, 1743, 2181 Wright, Robert, 157 Wrig-ht, Seaborn, 1726 Wrig-ht, William A., 1154 Wrig-ht, William C., 2506 Wrig-htsboro, 256 Wynne, Bobbie, 3170 Wynne, W. M., 3169 . Yahoola Creek, 618 Yahula, 617 Yancey, Hamilton, 2643 Yancey, William L., 402, 707, 1764 Yates, W. S., 959 Yazoo Act, Burning the (view), 393 Yazoo land frauds, 390, 395, 398 Yeates, W. S., 563 Yoakum, Henderson, 590 Young, Annie R., 2468 Young-, Floyd M., 2467 Young', George W., 2347 Young, Hugh, 484 Young, Otis, 2378 Young, P. M. B., 933 Young, Thomas, 80 Zellars, Thomas M., 2741 Ziegler, Solomon W., 2658 Zipperer, Thomas E., 2581 Zouberbuhler, Bartholemw, 77, 178 Zubly, John J., 231, 270, 280, 335

SECTION I
THE COLONIAL PERIOD OR GEORGIA UNDER THE ENGLISH GROWN, 1732-1775
Vol. I--1

Georgia and Georgians
CHAPTER I
GEORGIA ORIGINALLY A PART OP FLORIDA--AFTERWARDS INCLUDED IN SOUTH CAROLINA--OUTSTANDING FACTS OF GEORGIA'S HISTORY-- NAMED FOR GEORGE II OF ENGLAND--GEORGIA THE OFFSPRING OF PHILANTHROPY--THE YOUNGEST OF THE ENGLISH COLONIES--THE LAST TO LOWER THE FLAG OF ENGLAND--REASONS FOR THIS CON SERVATISM--WHITEFIELD'S ORPHAN HOME THE OLDEST ORGANIZED CHARITY IN AMERICA--SLAVERY FORBIDDEN--RUM OUTLAWED-- REASONS FOR ESTABLISHING A NEW COLONY--To SATISFY A PRACTICAL AGE, ECONOMIC ARGUMENTS MADE TO RE-ENFORCE HUMANITARIAN ENDS--SOUTH CAROLINA'S NEED OF PROTECTION--ENGLAND'S TRADE EXPANSION--POPULAR INTEREST IN THE COLONY OF GEORGIA UN PRECEDENTED--OGLETHORPE THE MOST ILLUSTRIOUS ENGLISHMAN TO CROSS THE SEA DURING THE PERIOD OF AMERICAN COLONIZATION-- THE TRUSTEES--GEORGIA NOT A COLONY OF JAIL-BIRDS--CHOICE IM MIGRANTS--PREHISTORIC TRADITIONS--COLUMBUS ALMOST IN SIGHT OF GEORGIA WHEN HE DISCOVERED THE NEW WORLD--LANDS ON ONE OF THE BAHAMA ISLANDS--ORIGIN OF THE NAME "AMERICA"--GOV ERNOR BROWN'S ARGUMENT--How ENGLAND'S RIGHT TO COLONIZE THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE WAS ACQUIRED--EARLY EXPLORATIONS-- THE HUGUENOT COLONIES--FRENCH NAMES GIVEN TO GEORGIA RIVERS --EARLIEST DESCRIPTION OF OUR SEA-COAST BY RIBAULT--ST. AU GUSTINE FOUNDED--SPANISH MINING OPERATIONS IN THE CHEROKEE MOUNTAINS--THE PROPRIETORS OF SOUTH CAROLINA THE FIRST OWN ERS OF GEORGIA SOIL--SPAIN AND ENGLAND BOTH CLAIM OUR VIRGIN LANDS--SIR ALEXANDER CUMING'S MISSION.
Originally the fair domain embraced in what we know today as Georgia formed a part of the Spaniard's Land of Flowers. It was by the name of Florida that all this region of country, for more than a hundred years, was first known to Europeans. In 1663 Georgia was included in the extensive tract granted by Charles II of England to the Lords Proprietors of Carolina. It was not until 1732--more than fifty years later--that a separate charter, for Georgia gave legal con ception to the youngest of the English colonies. Meanwhile the sublime cantos of Milton's "Paradise Lost" had appeared in print for the first time; while John Bunyan, in Bedford prison, had dreamed his immortal allegory of the Pilgrim. The War of the Spanish Succession had been fought. The Duke of Marlborough had become the foremost soldier of
3

4

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

the age; and during this period of transition British allegiance had shifted from the Highland Stuarts to the German House of Brunswick.
It was from George II, of England, a Hanoverian, that the infant colony received its baptismal name. When the proposition to establish Georgia was first launched, the zeal for colonization had commenced to languish. As a money-making investment, the planting of future em pires in America, had failed to satisfy the British love of acquisition, at least in its craving for immediate dividends; and these colonies had come to be regarded in the light of liabilities rather than as assets. -But the motive of philanthropy had hitherto been lacking in the colonial enter prises of England. It was now proposed to found in America an asylum for indigent but honest debtors; and since to the prospect of gain was added this new incentive, appealing to the better nature of Britons, the king was disposed to look with favor upon Oglethorpe's project. More over, the proposed experiment, while helping to solve a most difficult sociological problem, was likely to yield the crown large revenues, in the production of raw silk.*
Thus Georgia came into .existence as the youngest of the English colonies in North America. She was also the last, as we shall see later, to lower the colonial flag. This reluctance to espouse the patriotic cause, when such an espousal meant separation from the mother country, exposed Georgia to the criticism of her sister colonies. But she persisted in her loyalty to the Crown of England; and when she did at last sever the tie of allegiance it was only in response to the call of blood from the com mons of Lexington.
There were manifold reasons for this hesitation on the part of Georgia. She occupied an exposed position on the extreme southern frontier. She needed the protection of the mother country against sav age Indians on the one hand and against hostile Spaniards on the other; and she stood in greater need of this protection than did any other province of England. Her territory, though vast in extent, was sparsely settled. Immigrants had been slow in swelling her population, after the initial coast settlements were planted; and she had not accumulated wealth like the other colonies, due in the main to certain ill-advised re strictions as to slavery, land-tenure and rum, imposed upon her by the trustees. On the other hand, she had never been unduly oppressed by the mother country; her royal governors had all been men of high char acter and of benevolent dispositions; her grievances had all been kindly considered, if not invariably adjusted; and her relations with England had been uniformly of an agreeable nature. Moreover, not a few of the trustees, her earliest sponsors, were still in life, including the great Oglethorpe himself. Nor could she forget that it was from the father of the reigning sovereign that not only her charter but also her name had been derived; and this fact in itself bound her with peculiar tenderness to the House of Brunswick. It constituted a sort of filial tie and caused her to look with a pride akin to reverence upon the crown and scepter of the Georges.
Though the youngest of the colonial group, Georgia, at the fountainhead of her history, planted an institution which 'Survives today as the

* James E'oss MeCain, '' The Executive in Proprietary Georgia,'' p. 10.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

5

oldest organized charity in the United States. This institution, nurtured by the great Whitefield, still bears the Biblical name which its founder bestowed upon it in 1736--Bethesda. Like the ancient pool after which it was called, this great institution has been veritably a fount of healing; and, for nearly two centuries, its noble benefactions have testified to the humane spirit in which the colony originated. Most of the1 English prov inces were the products of an undiluted commercialism; but the main spring of Georgia's existence was philanthropy. Conceived in the spirit of reform, she was the first of all the colonies to put a ban upon African slavery and to outlaw rum; and for a period of sixteen years--1733 to 1749--not a drop of rum and not a shackle of servitude was tolerated within her borders.
Georgia, therefore, occupies a unique place among all the English colonies because of the philanthropic impulse which underlay her estab lishment and for the additional reason that it was the1 first time in the world's history that a colony had ever been formed to relieve pauper ism.* But philanthropy alone, in an age of commercial enterprise, did not offer an inducement sufficiently attractive within itself to enlist practical men of means. Consequently, when a charter was obtained from the king, as we shall see later, it set forth three distinct grounds for establishing a new colony in America: (1) the relief of poor sub jects who, through misfortune or want of employment, were reduced to great necessity; (2) the increase of England's trade, navigation and wealth; (3) the establishment of a barrier for the defense of Soiith Caro lina against the ravages of the Indians. Without stopping to discuss the relative strength of these arguments or to ascertain which fur nished the predominating motive for popular assistance it is enough to say, at this point, that Georgia's settlement enlisted greater support and aroused deeper interest than did the settlement of any other colony planted by England in America.!
Oglethorpe, the revered founder of Georgia, whether we view him as a. humanitarian or as a soldier, was one of the towering landmarks of his time, and, beyond any shadow of doubt, was the most illustrious Englishman to cross the sea during the whole period of American coloni zation. The men who served Georgia as trustees were men of eminence, of piety, and of learning; not a few of them were members of the noble orders, including dukes, viscounts, and earls; some were members of Parliament; some were ministers of the gospel; some were authors of note; but all of them were men of unblemished character, whose names throughout England were synonyms for integrity, for devotion to high ideals, for world-wide sympathy with the unfortunate, and for an abid ing interest in the gentle humanities.
Though it was to furnish an asylum for indigent debtors that Georgia was founded, it was not the shiftless, the idle, or the dishonest insolvent who was to enjoy its privileges but debtors who, in a special sense, were deemed worthy of its peculiar privileges; who were carefully selected by the trustees; and to whom no taint of wrong-doing attached. Georgia was also to be a haven of refuge for oppressed humanity

* E. P. Brooks, in '' History of Georgia,'' p. 30. t '' The Executive in Proprietary Georgia,'' James Boss MeCain, pp. 7-15.

6

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

in all lands: for the gentle Salzburgers, for the pious Moravians, for the thrifty Jews. In no sense of the word, therefore, was Georgia a colony of jail-birds but a colony of choice spirits gathered from every part of Europe, a colony whose population was, so to speak, 'sifted through a fine sieve and safeguarded in every way from the contami nating influence of vicious elements. Indeed, there was no other colony to whose choice of members the selective process was more rigorously applied. These debtor colonists, to quote an eminent authority, were '' not the depraved who were suffering confinement as a punishment for crime; not felons who awaited the approach of darker days when graver sentences were to be endured; not the dishonest, who hoped by submis sion to temporary imprisonment to weary out creditors and emerge with fraudulently acquired gains still concealed; but the honestly unfortu nate. '' * Better protected, therefore, from contaminating contact with vicious characters, better circumstanced than any other colony for the upbuilding of a commonwealth committed to high, unselfish and noble ends, was the colony founded by Oglethorpe.
These great outstanding facts of Georgia's history will be more fully discussed in succeeding chapters. Here, they are detached from the strictly logical connection in which they belong and are placed conspicu ously in the foreground of this work for the mere sake of emphasis. Fundamental to much of what will follow, we enumerate them here, so that when other facts, relatively much less important, are elsewhere stressed, these will not be dwarfed in comparison but will be kept vividly in mind by the reader.

The authentic history of Georgia begins with Oglethorpe's humane' enterprise to found an asylum in the new world for oppressed debtors. But traditions point to European visitors who came at least two cen turies earlier. Some of these only skirted the shores of Georgia, while others penetrated far into the wilderness. Before we begin to deal with established facts, let us linger for a brief season in this border land of legend and see what matters of curious interest are disclosed in its dim twilights. Granting how prone the mind is to invest distant times and remote localities with fanciful creations, there may nevertheless be a world of truth in the unwritten lore which has come down to us from prehistoric days. At least, there is much to enchain the interest, to regale the imagination and to beguile the tedium of dull hours. Back of the musty chronicles of England, lies a realm of myth, peopled by the valiant knights of King Arthur; and behind the historic records of Greece we find the heroes of Homer. Some of the legends which have drifted down to us from prehistoric times in Georgia will compare in fascinating 'elements of romance with any of these: so let us not shrink, therefore, from an age of fable, even though the historian's task be ours; but entering boldly into this arcadian realm let us seek to ascer tain what light it can throw upon the true history to which it forms an introduction.
When Columbus discovered - the Bahama Islands in 1492 he was
*"History of Georgia," Chas. C. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, p. 85.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS .

7

almost in sight of the shores of Georgia. His voyage of discovery, as every school-boy well knows, had been taken for the purpose of finding a more direct route to India by sailing in a westerly direction around the globe; and, under the delusion that he had reached his goal, he called the natives of this new world '' Indians.'' * But the renowned Genoese navigator did not bestow his name upon the great hemisphere which he had been the' first to discover. Amerigo Vespucci (latinized into Americus Vespucius), a Florentine merchant and traveler, who followed in his wake, was destined to deprive him of this honor, if we can rely upon an accepted tradition. Vespucci, on returning home, wrote a letter in which he described in glowing colors and with much extravagance of detail this new world beyond the Atlantic; and, having put it into litera ture, people came to know it as the land of Amerigo: hence the name America.! Ex-Governor Joseph M. Brown, an archeologist of established reputation, disputes the authenticity of this account. In the first place, he directs attention to the manifest impropriety of calling a hemisphere after a man's first name; and, in the second place, he states that the word America existed among the aboriginal tribes of this continent in more than a dozen modified forms.J
England's right to colonize the mainland of North America was based upon discoveries made by the Cabots. The first of these, John Cabot, seems to have landed at Cape Breton, on the coast of Labrador, in 1497. Cabot was a native of Venice (Giovanni Caboto), then living at Bristol, England. To find a northwest passage to Asia he was given a com mission by Henry VII and it was on this voyage of discovery that he reached the shores of Labrador. Claiming the new found territory for the king of England, he erected thereon the royal cross of St. George. But like a true Venetian he entwined with it the emblem of his birth place, the banner of St. Mark. On his second voyage he met with tragic disaster and what became of him is one of the unsolved problems of history. There is no evidence to show that his son, Sebastian Cabot, accompanied him on either of these expeditions, though at a later period he, too, reached the headlands of Labrador. It is not likely that he explored the mainland of North America for a distance further south than Cape Hatteras. Nor were any permanent settlements made by England in the1 new world until more than a century had elapsed.
The explorations made by the renowned Spaniards, Juan Ponce de Leon and Hernando de Soto, the former in 1513 and the latter in 1539, are sufficiently important to constitute a separate chapter and for the present we omit any further mention of these adventurous knights of Spain.
Seven years after Ponce de Leon had given to the whole southeastern part of North America the name of Florida, a wealthy Spaniard, Lucas

*'' History of the United States,'' George Bancroft, Vol. 1, p. 1.
t In 1507 a young German professor living at St. Die, in the Vosges mountains, published a little volume on geography and with it some letters of Vespucius and suggested that inasmuch as a fourth of the earth had been discovered by Americus it be called America--'' History ' of the American Nation," A. 0. McLaughlin, pp. 20-21.
t '' Astyanax, a Romance of Ilion, Atlantis, and Amarac,a,'' Joseph. M. Brown, Int. VI-VIII.

8

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Vasquez de Ayllon, dispatched from tlie Island of San Domingo, in 1520,

an expedition which landed upon the coast of what is now South Caro

lina, at a point not far from the present site of Port Royal. Given a

friendly reception by the Indians, Spanish treachery took advantage

of the credulous savages, a number of whom were enticed on ship

board only to find themselves prisoners. It was the purpose of these

cruel captors to sell the Indians into slavery; but when the expedition

returned home De Ayllon promptly released the prisoners and admin

istered to the captain a well merited rebuke. Four years later two other

vessels were dispatched to the newly discovered mainland under com

mand of Pedro de Quexos, who, regaining the confidence of the natives,

explored the coast for a number of miles and probably touched the shores

of Georgia, It is more than likely that, entering the Savannah, he pro

ceeded for some distance up this stream. To confirm such a belief there

are any number of traditions pointing to a European explorer before the

time of DeSoto. As the result of these expeditions, De Ayllon fancied

himself the discoverer of a new continent, wholly distinct from Ponce de

Leon's, which was still supposed to be the great island of Bimini.

In 1524, Yerrazano, an Italian navigator, under a commission from

Francis I, of France, seems to have reached the coast of North Carolina,

near Cape Fear, but he effected no permanent settlement for his royal

patron.

It was .a prevalent belief among the early Spanish navigators that

Florida was a great island, a supposition based not unnaturally upon

the curved shape of the peninsula. Nor was this mistaken impression

removed until Stephen Gomez, on an expedition sent out by the king

p

of Spain, probably in 1524 or 1525, discovered proofs to the contrary.

f

Touching Labrador, Gomez turned southward. He explored the whole

Atlantic coast, then rounded the peninsula which he found to be not

an island but a part of the same mainland which Ponce de Leon had

discovered in 1513, calling it Florida, as we shall learn with further

particulars in a subsequent chapter. In 1529, from reports made by

Gomez, a map of Florida was constructed under orders from the king

of Spain. Its author was a Spaniard named Ribero. Though a crude

affair, this map is a most precious relic since it records the earliest

attempt to trace on paper the indented outlines of Georgia's coast.

It is not at all unlikely that Narvaez, who, in 1527, rambled blindly

some eight hundred miles through the wilderness of Florida may have

penetrated into what is now the territory of Georgia; but he left behind

him no traces of such a visit. In a work of intense interest to archaeolo

gists an account of this expedition has been preserved by Gabeca de

Vaca, one of his companions.*

From an old tradition preserved by the Yamaeraw Indians, Sir

Walter Raleigh, the renowned explorer and favorite of Queen Eliza

beth, made a visit to Georgia on one of his western voyages and talked

with the Indians. There is no documentary proof to confirm this belief

but taken in connection with a statement recorded elsewhere that Ogle-

thorpe, in ascending the Savannah River, took with him Sir "Walter

Raleigh's journal, the tradition does not wholly lack eorroboration. It

* "Belacion of Alvar ISTunez Cabeca de Vaea."

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

9

was Oglethorpe's impression that Raleigh had visited this region and had landed at Yamacraw. Its latitude was well within the range of his explorations; and there were landmarks tallying with descriptive ac counts given by him in this book. Some half mile distant from Yama craw there was an old grave-mound which the Indians pointed out to Oglethorpe telling him that the king who talked with Raleigh on this visit was there buried. But Colonel Jones, our best authority on the antiquities of Georgia, is somewhat skeptical as to the truth of this tradi tion. Says he: "It is a pleasant memory and has been repeated for a century and a half, but its truth we seriously question.'' *
However, there are substantial proofs of a visit made to Georgia as early as 1562 by a colony of French Huguenots under the celebrated Jean Eibault. To find an asylum in America for these victims of re ligious persecution, Admiral Coligny, then a leader of the Protestant forces in France, sent an expedition to the new world, putting Ribault in command. He seems to have explored the entire shore line from the mouth of the St. John's River to the present site of Port Royal, on the coast of South Carolina. At the latter place he made a settlement and built a rude earthwork which he called Fort Charles (Arx Carolana), in honor of his sovereign, Charles IX, of France. This fort, how ever, was soon abandoned. On returning to France, to bring back a larger colony of Huguenots, Ribault here left twenty-six men. "But," to quote Dr. Henry A. "White, "they did not plant corn. They found pleasure in walking about in the great forests of cedar, magnolia and oak. They enjoyed the fragrance of the jessamin and the rose growing upon the banks of the Broad River. They bought corn and deer meat from the Indians and spent much time in looking for silver and pearls. At last the Huguenot settlers became anxious about Ribault. Day after day they looked out over the sea for his ship but he did not return to them. When the supply of corn was nearly gone, the men in the fort determined to build a small boat and sail back to France. Grass and the inner bark of trees were twisted together to make ropes for the new vessel. Bed-clothes and old shirts were made into sails. Then they turned the prow of the boat to the east and a fair wind bore them far out on the Atlantic. Before they reached the middle of the ocean the wind ceased to fill the sails and the little vessel was left floating idly upon the sea. The supply of food and water failed. The boat began to leak, and a storm broke upon them. Some died of hunger. An English ship by chance came that way, picked up those who were still alive, and carried them to England. All these events took place in the year 1562. Later a second company of Huguenots built another Fort Charles on the St. John's River in Florida. Then, in 1565 Captain Ribault brought a third group of colonists to this fort on the St. John's. The Spaniards, however, killed all of the Huguenot settlers and then built the Town of St. Augustine on the Florida coast, to show that they claimed this entire region, "f
In 1563, Captain Ribault published an account of his explo-

* '' History of Georgia,' ' Chas. C. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, p. 35. t "The Making of South Carolina, 7 ' Henry A. White, pp. 2-3.

10

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

rations in Florida.* Bishop Stevens doubtless consulted this work in writing his excellent history of Georgia, for he therein gives an account of the expedition telling how the names of French rivers were bestowed upon the streams of this state, giving them the earliest names by which they were known beyond the Atlantic. Says he: t " The expedition sailed from Havre de Grace on February 18, 1562, and in two months reached Florida, at a place which they named Cape Francois. Thence coasting north, they soon entered the -mouth of the St. John's which, because discovered on the first day of May, they called the River of May. Here, on a sandy knoll, they erected a pillar of stone, on which was engraved the arms of France. Coasting still northward, they dis covered the St. Mary's, which Ribault named the Seine, because it was ' like unto the River of Seine in France.' Leaving St. Mary's, they soon cast anchor off the mouth of the Satilla, termed by them the Somme; and manning two boats they rowed up the river to examine its banks and to hold converse with the Indian king. They next discovered the Altamaha, which they called the Loire ; further north, they came to Newport River, emptying into Sapelo Sound, which they termed Charente; next, St. Catharine's Inlet, which they called the Garonne; then Ossabaw Sound, receiving the waters of the Ogeechee River, to which they assigned the name of Gironde; and still further on they entered the broad mouth of the Savannah, styled by them the River Grande; thus bestowing upon the noble streams of Georgia the names of the beautiful rivers of France. Each of these waters was well explored and glowingly described.''
But Ribault's colony of Huguenots was doomed to extinction. Two years later, Laudonnier, on visiting Fort Charles, found the settlement deserted. But testifying with a mute eloquence to the character of the early French settlers he found wreathed with garlands a stone pillar inscribed with the arms of France. At the foot of this shrine were offer ings made by the natives, bespeaking the veneration in which they held this pathetic memorial of the Huguenots. Laudonnier.did not attempt to rebuild Fort Charles, deterred no doubt by the hapless fate of his fellow countrymen. But skirting the Georgia coast he landed at, the mouth of the St. John's River, then called the River May, where he erected a fort which he called Fort Caroline. In token of the jurisdic tion of France, he there planted a stone column bearing the royal arms.
With seven vessels, in 1565, Ribault returned to America and took command of the colony at Fort Caroline. But the appearance of a Spanish squadron, dispatched with orders to kill all the Protestants in the settlement, caused him to put to sea with great loss. To explain this unexpected check to the enterprising Huguenots, Spain, having learned of these French settlements on the coast, had commissioned Menendez, with a large force, to settle Florida. He executed the commission by a relentless and thorough massacre of the inhabitants and every vestige of the French settlement was obliterated. Captain Ribault was himself among the slain. Leaving there a Spanish garrison, Menendez moved farther on down the coast, where he constructed a fort; and here, on

* "True and Last Discoverie of Florida made by John Ribault, in the year 1562." t "History of Georgia," Wm. Bacon Stevens, Vol. I, pp. 30-38.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

11

September 8, 1565, were laid the foundations of the oldest city on the Continent of North America--St. Augustine.
Without making any attempt to hold the country, a party of French recaptured Fort Caroline, murdered its Spanish occupants and with drew, leaving Spain in undisputed possession of Florida; and for more than a century there were no further hostilities between these two rival powers.
Five years subsequent to the hapless fate of Ribault's colony of Huguenots, Admiral Coligny himself fell in the celebrated massacre of St. Bartholomew.
Before we leave this subject, let us glance for a moment at Captain Ribault's description of the Georgia coast. It is couched in glowing terms, quaintly archaic; and, with respect to spelling is delightfully reminiscent of Chaucer's old English. He calls the shore line between St. John's River and Port Royal "'a fayre coast, stretching of a great length and covered with an infinite number of fayre trees." He describes the waters as '' boyling and roaring through the multitude of all kinds of fish,'' and the inhabitants .as '' all naked and of a goodly stature, mightie and as well shapen and proportioned of body as any people in the world; very gentle, courteous and of a good nature." As for the country itself, he characterized it as "the fayrest, fruitfulest and pleasantest of all the world, abounding in honey, venison, wilde foule, forests, woods of all sorts, palm trees, cypresse and cedars, bays, ye highest and greatest, with also the fayrest vines in all the world, with grapes accord ing, which, without natural art and without man's helpe or trimming, will grow to toppes of okes and other trees that be of a wonderfull great ness and height." At sight of Georgia's "fayre medowes" he experi enced a pleasure not to be expressed with the tongue. These meadows were full of "hernes, Curlues, Bitters, Mallards, Egrepths, Wood-cocks and all other kinds of small birds; with Harts, Hindes, Btickes, Wilde Swine, and all other kinds of wilde beasts, as we perceived well both by their footing there and also afterwards in other places by their crie and roaring in the night.'' *
St. Augustine became the seat of Spanish government in America. Nor was it long before mining expeditions were sent by the governors of Florida into the Cherokee country of Georgia to dig gold. The fabulous tales narrated by the returned soldiers of DeSoto 's expedition concerning treasures to be found in the rich province of Coca or Coosa, consisting not only of precious metals, like gold and silver, but also of rare pearls, had so inflamed the imagination of the Spaniards that as soon as Florida was settled the initial enterprise of its governors was directed toward the Hills of Gold, in which these treasures were supposed to be embedded.
One of the earliest expeditions of which we have an account--ante dating the foundation of St. Augustine--was organized in 1559 by Luis de Velasco who dispatched 300 Spanish soldiers under Tristam de Luna to open communication with the Province of Coosa by way of Pensacola Bay. These soldiers equipped with mining tools, proceeded up the Chattahoochee River into North Georgia, where implements of Spanish manu-

*"History of Georgia," Charles C. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, p. 35.

12

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

facture have been found in comparatively recent times, telling of these primitive mining operations.
Juan Pardo or Paedo was next sent out by Aviles, the' first Spanish governor of Florida, to establish a fort at the foot of the mountains northwest of St. Augustine, in the province of the chief Goaba. There is still to be found near the Town of Spring Place, in. Murray County, Georgia, the ruins of an old fort supposed to have been built by DeSoto. But there is little probability that the Spanish explorer lingered long enough in this locality to have built such a stronghold. Its origin, there fore, is no doubt to be referred to the early mining activities of the Spaniards at St. Augustine; nor is it at all unlikely that its builder was Juan Pardo.
Coming down to a much later period, Johannes Lederer, a German traveler, who visited the southern colonies in 1669 and 1670 tells us that at this time the Spaniards were working gold and silver mines in the Appalachee Mountains and he adds this remark: '' Had I had with me half a score of resolute youths who would have stuck to me I would have pushed on to the Spanish mines." Consequently, it is not to the expedi tion of DeSoto that all the relics of, a Spanish character found in North Georgia are to be referred. To quote Colonel Jones: * "Thus we are enabled to account with at least some degree of probability for those traces of ancient mining observed and wondered at by the early settlers of upper Georgia--operations of no mean significance, conducted by skilled hands and with metallic tools which cannot properly be referred either to the red race or to the followers of DeSoto.''
But we must hasten on. England, as we have already seen, claimed the right to settle North America by virtue of discoveries made by the Cabots, especially Sebastian, who had visited this continent, extending his explorations for several hundred miles along the coast. All of the territory included between the twenty-eighth arid the fifty-sixth degrees of north latitude was regarded by England as her rightful possession. Consequently, in 1663, we find Charles II, of England, conveying to eight noblemen called Lords Proprietors all the land lying on the Atlan tic coast between the twenty-ninth and the thirty-sixth degrees of north latitude, including a large part of the territory claimed by the crown. In 1629 Charles I had made a similar grant to his attorney general, Sir Robert Heath, but the patent for some reason had lapsed. Within the domain granted to the Lords Proprietors for a colony to be called by the name of Carolina was included the territory } of the present State of Georgia. These noblemen of England who first owned the soil of our state were: Anthony Ashley, Lord Cooper; Sir John Colleton, the Earl of Clarendon, Sir William Berkeley, John, Lord Berkeley, the Duke of Albermarle, the Earl of Craven, and Sir George Carteret.
According to international law, it was necessary for a power to establish permanent settlements on its newly discovered lauds in order to perfect its titles thereto. To quote Mr. Evans: t "The permanent English settlements at Charleston and along the Carolina coast estab lished England's claim to Carolina, while the permanent Spanish settle-

* '' History of Georgia,'' Chas. C. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, p. 70. t "History of Georgia," Lawton B. Evans, p. 10.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

13

ments at St. Augustine established Spain's title to Florida; but no agree

ment could be reached as to a dividing line between Florida and Caro

lina. . The northern boundary line of Florida was not fixed until 1763,

100 years after the grant'to the Lords Proprietors, when Spain ceded

all Florida to England.''

. In a subsequent chapter, we will tell how an effort was made by Sir

Robert Montgomery, in 1717, to establish within the Province of Caro

lina on what is now the Territory of Georgia, a separate jurisdiction to

be called the Margravate of Azilia; but the ambitious scheme of this

English nobleman, failing to enlist popular support, was finally

abandoned.

Meanwhile great dissatisfaction had resulted from the government of

Carolina by the Lords Proprietors, seven of whom deeded back to the

crown all rights and titles held by them to these lands. Lord Carteret

alone retained his interests. When a charter was granted to the trus

tees of Georgia only an undivided moiety of seven-eights was conveyed

to them in the lands lying between the Savannah and the Altamaha

rivers. But Lord Carteret subsequently deeded to them his interest;

and thus was Georgia's title perfected.

To quell the Indians who had been incited by French and Spanish

traders to make inroads upon the Carolina settlements, Governor Moore

invaded the territory of the Indians west of the Savannah River and

compelled the Province of Appalachee to submit to English rule. At a

later period the Yemassees, driven out of Carolina by Governor Craven,

allied themselves with the Florida Seminoles among whom they found

homes. In 1729 a treaty of peace between England, France, and Spain

was signed at Seville, the object of which was to adjust rival interests in

the new world; but its effect was only to produce a temporary lull.

Meanwhile, the Seminoles on the south and the Cherokees on the west

still menaced the Carolina frontier; while French and Spanish traders

continued to dwell among them, enjoying the profits of an extensive

barter.

There were great advantages to be gained from cultivating more inti

mate trade relations with the Indian tribes. Consequently, England, in

1730, dispatched Sir Alexander Cuming, a Scotchman, on a secret mis

sion to accomplish this object. Successful beyond his most sanguine

expectations, especially in his visit to the Cherokees, he negotiated a

treaty with these Indians, who agreed to submit themselves to the

sovereignty of King George. Several of the chiefs accompanied him to

England where they were received with great popular enthusiasm. It

was the first visit of an American Indian to the mother country; but

these savages were no less objects of interest to the English people than

were the sights of London to these children of the forest. Portraits were

painted of the Indians, attired in English garments, standing amid the

tall trees of the park in London.*



Dating from this visit of Sir Alexander Cuming, England's trade

relations not only with the Cherokees but also with the Creeks became

extensive and there followed an influx of Scotch traders, some of whom

intermarried with chiefs, producing the noted leaders of mixed blood

'History of Georgia," Charles 0. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, p. 78.

14

GEOBGIA AND GEORGIANS

who largely shaped the future history of these tribes. But, having brought the narrative down to this point, we will now revert somewhat more in detail to the explorations of the two renowned Spaniards, Juan Ponce de Leon and Hernando de Soto.

PORT MOUNTAIN--Six miles and a half to the northeast of Spring Place looms a peak of the Cohutta Mountains, near the summit of which can still be seen the ruins of an old fort, the origin of which is shrouded in a thick veil of traditions. This ancient landmark of a region famed for its great natural beauty is known as Fort Mountain, so called from the remnants of this old fort, some of the legends connected with which reach back over a stretch of four centuries to the romantic days of De Soto. But no one who thoughtfully examines what is left of the old fort can accept readily the account which credits its erection to De Soto. There were originally not less than twelve walls in this defensive stronghold. Its erection required time; and, according to the Spanish narratives, less than two weeks were spent in this region, after which the gold seekers proceeded to what is now the City of Rome. Two stopping-places of De Soto have been identified as towns included within the original limits of Murray County, viz., Gauxule and Conasauga ; but since in both of these towns he was. accorded friendly receptions there existed no occasion for hostile maneuvers, such as the building of a fort would lead us to infer. The rules of historical criticism forbid an assumption that the ruins on Fort Mountain date back to De Soto, but a former occupancy of this region by Europeans is strongly intimated, if not unmistakably proven, by these remains. We are indebted to Prof. S. W. McCallie, State Geologist, for a table of measurements, showing how each of the twelve walls of the old fort ran. This table is given below, as follows:

SE. 40 feet to pit; 160 to gate at spring.

N. 60 "

E. 70

N. 20

S. 80 E. 60

(2 towers)

NE. 100

S. 80 E. 70

E. 20

N. 120

NE. 90

N. 10 E. 30

NE. 80

Says Professor McCallie: "The old fort is located just a short distance from the highest point of the mountain. Some 250 yards from the main gateway to the fort is a spring. The walls are nowhere more than two feet high, but have a base of more than twelve feet. The masonry about the gateway is somewhat massive. All the stones in the wall can be removed by two men, except for a few boulders in a section over which the wall passes. There are many loose fragments on top of the mountain, from which the fort was no doubt constructed."
L. L. Knight, in "Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," Vol. II, pp. 896-7.

CHAPTER II
TJONCE DE LEON'S QUEST FOE THE FOUNTAIN OF YOUTH--SOMETHING OF His LIFE IN SPAIN--ACCOMPANIES COLUMBUS ON His SECOND VOY AGE TO AMERICA--BECOMES GOVERNOR OF PORTO Rico--HEARS OF AN ISLAND CALLED BIMINI CONTAINING A FOUNTAIN OF MAGICAL WATERS --SETS OUT TO DISCOVER THIS ISLAND FOR THE KING OF SPAIN-- REACHES FLORIDA ON EASTER SUNDAY, 1513--THINKS HE HAS DIS COVERED BIMINI--FROM THE CURVATURE OF THE SHORE ADJUDGES THE LAND TO BE AN ISLAND--HONORS AWAIT HIM IN SPAIN--His RETURN TO FLORIDA AND His TRAGIC DEATH--FAILS TO FIND His ILLUSIVE FOUNTAIN BUT MAKES His NAME IMMORTAL--HERNANDO DE SOTO'S SEARCH FOR GOLD--LANDS AT TAMPA IN 1539--AN ACCOUNT OF THE EXPEDITION--ADVENTUROUS YOUNG KNIGHTS ENLIST--PRIESTS AND HISTORIANS--WHAT LED TO THE UNDERTAKING--FABULOUS TALES OF UNTOLD WEALTH.IN GOLD, SILVER AND PEARLS--THESE FIRE THE SPANISH IMAGINATION--MEMORIALS OF DE SOTO'S MARCH THROUGH GEORGIA--CRUELTY OF THE SPANIARDS--WORKS EXTANT RELATING TO THE EXPEDITION--RECENT DISCOVERIES--VARIANT THEORIES ADVANCED BY ANTIQUARIANS--WAS DE SOTO'S LAST STOPPING PLACE IN GEORGIA ON THE SITE OF ROME OR COLUMBUS?--ITINERARY OF HERNANDO DE SOTO.
One of the companions of Columbus on his second voyage to the new world was a Spanish nobleman, Juan Ponce de Leon. With the name of this renowned cavalier'is associated a legend of fascinating interest which tells us how in his last years, when eager to mend his fortunes and to renew iis strength, he sought to discover in the wilds of Florida a fabled Fountain of Youth. It is not unlikely that in his wanderings he penetrated northward into the Territory of Georgia; and for this reason the story of his hapless quest possesses for us an interest beyond its charm as a mere legend.
Having won his golden spurs in the military service of Spain, chiefly in the wars of Granada, we find him seized with a burning desire to try his fortunes in the new world beyond the west. To quote the historian Bancroft: * " America was the region of romance, where the heated imagination could indulge in the boldest delusions; where the simple natives ignorantly wore the most precious ornaments; and where, beside the clear runnels of water, the sands sparkled with gold. * * * Is it strange that these adventurers were often superstitious? Or that some times they indulged the hope that even the laws of nature themselves would yield to men so fortunate and so brave ?'' Tales such as the re-
* '' History of the United States,'' George Bancroft, Vol. I, p. 22.
15

16

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

.turned voyager brought back to Spain were well calculated to fire an ardent youth, of imaginative temperament, nurtured upon traditions of romance and reared amid the tropical perfumes of the warm Mediterranean.
Consequently when Columbus for the second time'turned the prow of his vessel toward the new world we are not surprised to find Ponce de Leon accompanying him on this expedition. His object was to achieve wealth, fame, distinction, in a land of great opportunities; and then, flushed with success, to return to Spain. It was not until disap pointment overtook him and grim realities, one by one, came to dispel his cherished illusions that he awoke to find himself an old man, with his life's ambition unattained, with his feverish thirst unsatisfied, with his elusive goal unreached. Then he bethought himself of the Fountain of Youth; but--alas, the pathetic irony of it all--only to be lured to his fate in a Land of Flowers.
But let us not leap too hastily over intermediate events. On arriving in the "West Indies he at once became a leader; and as a reward for gal lant soldiership was given the eastern province of Hispaniola for his command. Here, from the hill-tops, he could see the green fringes of Porto Rico and fascinated by the prospect he became eager to rule it; so, following a visit to the island, which only stimulated his cupidity, he sought and obtained in 1509 the governorship of Porto Rico; but, according to Bancroft, he used his power to oppress the natives and to augment his personal fortunes. When finally removed, after a clash with kinsmen of Columbus, he possessed a regal estate; converting which into a squadron of three vessels he continued his explorations. But he bore a stained escutcheon; and, what troubled him most, he was no longer young.
Having learned from natives of the West Indies of a great island
lying to the north called Bimini, he made the1 discovery of this island the object of his new enterprise; and, accordingly, on March 3, 1513,
he set sail from Porto Rico. Ponce de Leon's commission from the king of Spain gave him the right to settle this island and to annex it to the crown of Spain. Nor was his eagerness to behold this green
country diminished by the report that somewhere in its verdant stretches bubbled a fountain whose waters possessed a marvelous power: the power of rejunevating the old and of giving renewed strength to
the feeble. Ponce de Leon was now well beyond the meridian of his days and sensuous living had made him a wreck of the once puissant knight who had followed the path of the setting sun toward the west. But he was still filled with feverish dreams of conquest; and what might
he not accomplish if he could only find this elusive' spring and experi ence the transforming spell of its wonderful waters.
On March 27, 1513, Easter Sunday, called by the Spaniards Pascua Florida, land was sighted. Supposing it to be the storied island of Bimini, he'claimed the discoverer's privilege of changing its name and called it Florida, for the two-fold reason that it was first seen on Easter
Sunday and because its blossoms, unwontedly brilliant at this season of the year, gave the name an added appropriateness. Delayed by violent storms in going ashore, he finally effected a landing some few miles
to the north of the present City of St. Augustine; and claimed the

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

17

country in the name of the King of Spain. Ponce de Leon remained for several weeks investigating the coast. Pie also made extensive rambles through the' tide-water region; but he did not find the spring. Turning southward, he passed through the Florida Straits, thence up the west coast to Tampa Bay, after which he returned to Porto Rico, leaving a trusty follower to continue the search as far north as the Bay of Appalachee; but he returned to Porto Rico, as he had gone forth from its docks: an old man.
From the curvature of the coast, Ponce de Leon was convinced that he had discovered a'n island, which he believed to be the Island of Bimini. He little dreamed that his newly discovered land was the jutting peninsula of a vast continent; but there was a world of satisfaction in having discovered a great island, amid whose tropical evergreens was somewhere concealed a Fountain of Youth. Hailed as the' discoverer of the Island of Bimini, he returned to Spain. There he was given a most enthusiastic reception by court and people alike; and for his great service to his sovereign, in having annexed this great territory to the' Spanish dominions, he was rewarded with the- command of Florida. But it proved to be an empty honor. He was expected to colonize the new country, a task which he was reluctant to assume, on account of its burdensome responsibilities. More than ever he craved a draught of the magic elixir; but time's only answer was to increase his deepening wrinkles and to multiply his whitening locks.
Ponce de Leon's return to America was delayed for some time, part of which was spent in needed preparations for the voyage and part in an expedition against the'Caribbee Indians. Finally, in 1521, after a long interval, he proceeded with two boats to select a site for his colony; but, attacked by savages, many of the Spaniards who accompanied him were killed. Ponce de Leon himself was among the wounded, pierced by an arrow in a vital part; and, soon after reaching Cuba, he closed his eyes in death, never once having pressed his lips to the fabled fountain whose elusive waters still taunted his dying vision. Feverish dreams of a murmuring spring still mocked him to the last. But, while its transparent crystals had eluded him, it was nevertheless his good fortune to have discovered the mainland of North America, to have added an imperial territory to the dominions of Spain, and to have linked his own name in a perennial immortality with the name of Florida--the Land of Flowers.

On March 30, 1539,--nearly two centuries before Georgia received her charter from the crown of England--there landed at Tampa Bay, on the west coast of Florida, a band of Spaniards. It numbered 600 strong and its commander-in-chief was the renowned adventurer, Hernando de Soto.
These cavaliers of Spain were clad in handsome armor and provided with horses splendidly caparisoned, and resembled rather a cavalcade of knights en route to tournament than a band of adventurous argo nauts seeking for hidden treasure in an unsubdued wilderness. The avowed purpose of the expedition was to discover the fabulous wealth of the New World; and, after claiming the country in the name of
Vol. 1--2

18

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Charles V and planting the flag of Spain in the white sands of Florida, De Soto pointed his jeweled sword toward the North.
So far as authentic records go, these were the first Europeans to set foot upon the soil of Georgia. From time' to time navigators had skirted the coast, entering perhaps for a short distance the mouths of rivers, but none had ventured to explore the interior, at least heyond the -range of tide water. It was still an unknown land when De Soto stood upon its borders and peered into its vast solitudes in the spring of 1540. But before tracing the route which lay before these bold but deluded Spaniards, let us cross the water to the ancient Town of Seville and take a hasty survey of the events to which this strange spectacle on the shores of the New World was only the dramatic culmination.*
Hernando De Soto, at the time of this expedition to America, was perhaps the foremost man of his age at the Court of Spain. As a lieu tenant-general under the renowned Pizarro, he bore a conspicuous part in the conquest of Peru and returned home enriched with the spoils of the Incas. But life at the Spanish Court grew tame to one whose breast was aglow with the spirit of adventure; and, envious of the greater fame of his old chieftain, he sought and obtained from the Spanish Crown permission to explore an indefinite region of the New World, then known by the name of Florida. It will doubtless be remembered that the illfated Ponce de Leon, in search of his fabled Fountain of Youth, some years before, had bestowed this name upon what he took to be an island of vast magnitude and of untold wealth.
Dazzled by the prospect of enlarging the boundaries of his empire,

* '' Original Sources.'' Four original manuscripts deal with the history of De Soto's expedition:
(1) The brief report of Biedma, an officer of the expedition, _ presented to the King, in 1544, immediately after the return to Spain.
(2)' Next, in point of time, but of first importance for detail and general appear ance of reliability, is the narrative of an. anonymous Portuguese cavalier of the expedition, commonly known as the Gentleman of Elvas, originally published in the Portuguese language, in 1557.
(3) Third, in order, conies the Spanish narrative of Garcilaso, written but not published in 1587, a document which deals in gross exaggerations.
(4) The last original account is an unfinished report in Spanish by Eanjel, secretary of the expedition, written soon after reaching Mexico, but not published, except in mutilated extracts, until 1851.
Secondary authorities: (1) "Researches on America," by James H. MeCulloh. (1816). (2) "The Conquest of Florida," by Theodore Irving (1845). (3) "History of the Discovery and Settlement of the Mississippi Valley,," by John M. Monette, M. D. (1848). (4) "History of Georgia," by Bishop Win. B. Stevens, M. D., Vol. I (1847). (5) ."Synopsis of the Indian Tribes within the United States, East of the Kocky Mountains," by Albert Gallatin (1836)., (6) "History of Alabama, and incidentally of Georgia and Mississippi," by Albert J. Pickett (1851). (7) "History of Hernando De Soto and Florida," by Bernard Shipp (1881). (8) "History of Georgia," by Chas. 0. Jones, Jr., Vol. I (1883). (9) ".Eomantic Passages in Southwestern History," by A. B. Meek (1857), including "Pilgrimage of De Soto" (1839). (10) "Myths of the Cherokee," by James Mooney (1900), House Document, Vol. 118.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

19

the king readily granted this coveted boon. It was agreed that certain royalties accruing from the treasures obtained on the expedition, whether taken from graves and temples or discovered in mines, were to revert to the crown; and, in order that he might the more readily command a convenient base of operations for the hazardous enterprise, De1 Soto was commissioned governor of the Island of Cuba. It was not a diffi cult task to obtain followers. The age was one of romance. Tales of fabulous wealth had fired the imagination of the Spaniard. De Soto himself was sanguine of success; and though the conquest of Peru had netted him 180,000 crowns of gold, he expected to find still vaster treas ures on this new voyage to the West.
Six hundred men, picked with discrimination from the chivalry of Spain, were obtained for the expedition. Says Jones: * " This little army was composed of men accustomed to wars, skilled in'the use of weapons, and inured to hardships. Scarcely a gray head appeared amongst them." Twelve priests, eight clergymen of inferior rank, and four monks accompanied the army, showing that, in the feverish thirst for conquest, the conversion of the aborigines was not forgotten. More over, men of letters, to perpetuate the events of the march and to acquaint posterity with the details of an affair so momentous, were' found eager to accompany the adventurous knights.
In due time De Soto embarked for Cuba. Here, busy Avith prepara tions for a protracted march over land, he remained until the spring of the year following. On Sunday, May 18, 1539, in a fleet of nine vessels, he sailed from Havana to Florida, arriving at Tampa Bay within twelve days thereafter, where he set up the royal standard of his sovereign. Thus began one of the most eventful marches in the history of time. But fate delights in strange ironies. Four years later, after wandering to the distant slopes of the Rocky Mountains, a remnant of this once buoyant band, haggard and exhausted, found themselves upon the borders of Mexico. But De Soto was hot among them. The bold leader of the enterprise, who expected to eclipse the fame of Pizarro, slept beneath the turbid waters of the Mississippi.

Memorials of De Soto's march still abound. In the neighborhood of Tallahassee, where most of the historians locate the ancient town called by the Spaniards Anhayca, pieces of Spanish armor have been found, in addition to other European relics of a remote period. While the accounts furnished by the Spanish narrators are quite full it is difficult, in a study of ancient towns and villages, to make the descrip tions in each case conform to modern landmarks; but there are monu mental remains still extant which will serve as sign-boards to the antiquarian.
On Wednesday, March 3, 1540, after wintering at Anhayca, the army began once more to move northward. Its objective point at this time was Yupaha, a province governed by a woman, whose chief city was reported to be one of great size. Among some Indians captured by a roving party of Spaniards was a lad who spoke knowingly of this queen and of certain chiefs who paid tribute to her in gold; and so vividly did

* Jones: "History of Georgia," Vol. I, p.

20

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

he describe the process of taking the yellow metal from the earth, of melting it in crucibles, and of taking it therefrom refined and purified that the eyes of the Spaniards began to sparkle with triumph. At last, they were fringing the Land of Gold.
Four days later, beyond a doubt, the Spaniards stood upon Georgia soil, having crossed the Ocklockonee River. Within forty-eight hours they came to an Indian village called Capachiqui. Here, at sight of the Europeans, there was at first great consternation among the natives, who took flight as the Spaniards approached; but when five of the Spaniards visited some Indian cabins, encompassed by a thicket, they were attacked from ambush. As a result, one was killed and three were badly wounded. Says Jones: '' Thus does the Gentleman of Elvas record the death of the' first Spaniard who fell upon what is now the soil of Georgia."
Toalli, the next Indian village at which the Spaniards arrived, on the 21st of March, is located by Jones at some point south of Ocmulgee River, perhaps in the present County of Irwin; and, after remaining here for three days, they made a short journey to Achese', a village located upon the above-named stream, in the neighborhood of Avhat is now the Town of Abbeville. According to Gallatin, Aches or Ochis was the Muscogee name for the Ocmulgee River. Here, the inhabitants likewise fled before the Europeaiis; but the chief was found to be friendly and he informed De Soto that further on there reigned a powerful king whose country was called Ocute. To assist him in finding the place a guide was furnished. On the first of April, De Soto resumed his march, skirt ing the edge of a river whose shores were found to be thickly inhabited. Within four days, he arrived at Altamaco, the locality of which is un identified; but on the tenth day he reached Ocute, the principal town of which was probably somewhere in the neighborhood of the present City of Dublin. According to Colonel Jones, the banks of the Oconee River in this neighborhood give token that in former times the aboriginal population was somewhat dense. On approaching the town, he was met by 2,000 Indians, bearing as a present from the chief an abundance of wild game, including partridges and turkeys.
Here he remained until April the 12th. When ready to depart, he obtained from the chief 400 burden-bearers to accompany him on the march; and, after passing through Cofaqui, he came to Patofa, the chief of which town received him with every mark of consideration. It is astonishing how kindly the Spaniards were treated by the natives when the rapacious character of the expedition is taken into account. They misused women; they employed men as beasts of burden; supplies of every kind were appropriated by them; and in quest of costly ornaments they even ransacked temples and burial places of the dead.

On leaving Patofa, De Soto taxed the king for enough maize to last the expedition four days; but it so happened that soon after leaving the Indian village, he lost the trail which he was following. For several days, the Spaniards wandered blindly through the pine barrens, fording with difficulty two rivers, probably the sources of the Great Ogeechee; and swimming another, supposed by Jones to be Briar Creek, in what

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

21

is now the County of Burke. On the 28th day of April, the expedition arrived at Cutifachiqui, a town which Monette locates just north of Augusta .at a point where Broad River enters the Savannah. MeCulloh places it on the Ocmulgee River, near Macon; but, according to other authorities, including Piekett, Gallatin, Jones, Mooney and others, it occupied the site of Silver Bluff, on the Carolina side of the Savannah River, some twenty-five miles below Augusta. It was here that George Galphin, the celebrated Indian trader, afterwards lived during Colonial times. Mooney thinks it was probably an ancient capital of the Uchees.
It was not without the greatest difficulty that the Spaniards reached Cutifachiqui. Four Indians were captured who refused to give them any information concerning adjacent villages; but one of them having been burned alive the information was at last forthcoming that Cuti fachiqui was only two days off and was ruled by a woman. Yupaha, therefore, seemed to be at hand. On learning of De Soto's approach, the queen sent canoes to assist him across the river; and when he came into her presence she threw over his head a string of pearls. Moreover, food in abundance was given to his famished men and horses.
But De Soto ill-requited the queen's kindness. He began a systema tic search for pearls of which he learned that she possessed a goodly number; desecrated graves, taking therefrom many costly ornaments, including figures made from iridescent. shells; and even invaded the temple, leaving it poorer in sac.red relics. On hearing tha,t the queen's mother was a widow, he expressed a desire to meet her and tried persist ently to do so; but her ladyship eluded him at every turn. At last the queen herself became so incensed at the outrages perpetrated upon her subjects by the Spaniards that when De Soto announced his purpose to continue his journey she refused either to grant him supplies or to give him directions.
Thereupon the Spanish governor put her under arrest; and, upon resuming his march, on the third day of May, he compelled her to accom pany him on foot, escorted by female attendants. While at Cutifachiqui, the Spaniards found hatchets and other implements made of copper, some of which appeared to be mixed with gold. On inquiry they were informed that the metal had come from an interior mountain province called Chisca, but the country was represented as thinly populated and the way as impassable for horses. Some time before, while advancing through Lower Georgia, they had heard of a rich and plentiful province called Coosa, toward the northwest; and now by the people of Ciitifachiqui they were informed that Chiaha, the nearest town of the Coosa province was twelve days inland. As both men and animals were already nearly exhausted, De Soto determined not to attempt the passage of the mountains then, but to push on at once toward Coosa and recuperate before undertaking further exploration.
However, the first objective point of the Spaniards, after resuming the journey, was Gauxule, situated near the extreme northern limits of the queen's domain, in a mountainous region. Hardships multiplied, but in seven days the Province of Chelaque was reached. Both Mooney and Jones identify Chelaque as Cherokee, Georgia; and, according to the latter, De Soto was now probably within the confines of the present County of Franklin. The country was almost destitute of maize. It

22

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

was also extremely uneven; and not less than five days were spent in reaching Xualla, the next town at which the Spaniards stopped. Pickett locates this town in Habersham County, near what is now the Town of Clarksville; and there are Spanish antiquities in the neighborhood which seem to warrant this impression. Irving locates it on the site of a former Indian town at the head of the Chattahoochee River; while, ac cording to Jones, it was situated in Nacoochee Valley, near the foot of Mpunt Yonah. .There are also numerous relics in this vicinity, which point to the Spaniards.
From this place, De Soto seems to have moved in a westerly direc tion ; but scarcely were his columns in motion before the queen succeeded in making her escape into the forest, and so effectually did she elude pursuit that efforts to recapture her proved fruitless. The journey from Xualla to Gauxule consumed five days. Mountains arose on every hand, with intervening valleys, rich in pasturage and irrigated by clear and rapid streams. Gaiixule, according to Jones, occupied the site of Coosawattee Old Town in the County of Murray. Two more days of travel brought the Spaniards, on the 22d day of May to Conasauga, which, according to Meek and Pickett, was a town on the Conasauga River, in Mxirray County, but which, according to Jones, was between the Conasaxiga and the Coosawattee rivers, in Gordon County, on the site of New Echota. Thence dispatching an Indian messenger ahead to announce his arrival, De Soto, on June 5, 1540, reached Chiaha, which most of the authorities identify as the modern city of Rome, between the Oostanaula and the Etowah rivers.
It may be of interest in this connection to state that an eminent in vestigator, James Mooney, dissents from the majority view on this sub ject and locates Chiaha on the site of the present Town of Columbus. While his opinion in the matter may strike the average reader as some what erratic, it cannot be lightly dismissed. Mr. Mooney is a recognized authority on American antiquities. He is connected with the Smithsonian Institution in "Washington, District of Columbia, and is not only the latest scholar to investigate the route of De Soto but, what entitles his view to special weight is the fact that he has based his researches largely upon an original document which was not published, except in a mutilated form, until 1851, and which was not consulted by the other investigators, namely, an unfinished report in Spanish by one Ranjel, secretary to the expedition.
There is no essential deviation between Jones and Mooney until the Spaniards leave Cutifachiqui, which both identify as Silver Bluff. Then the two commentators part company; and where Jones locates Xualla in Nacoochee Valley, Mooney locates it at the head of the Broad River in Western North Carolina, where a tribe of Indians then lived called the Suwali, better known later as Cheraws. Gauxule, a town which the Spaniards reached after traveling in a westerly direction, he locates in Nacoochee Valley. Thence proceeding down the Chattahoochee River, he identifies Conasauga as an old Indian town near the banks of this stream, in the neighborhood of Kennesaw Mountain, a name whose simi larity of sound may be something more than a mere coincidence; and finally he comes on down to Columbus, in the situation of which town he recognizes the Chiaha of the Spanish narratives.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

23

ITINERARY OF HERNANDO DE SOTO
(1) According to Jones:
March 3, 1540. Left Anhayca (Tallahassee, Florida). March 7, 1540. Crossed a deep river (Ockloekonee). March 9, 1540. Arrived at Capaehiqui. March 21, 1540. Came to Toalli, in Irwin County (near the Ocmulgee). March 24, 1540. Left Toalli. March 25, 1540. Arrived at Achese, in "Wilcox County (on the Ocmulgee) . April 1, 1540. Departed from Achese. April 4, 1540. Passed through the Town of Altamaca. April 10, 1540. Arrived at Ocute, in Laurens County (near the Oconee) . April 12, 1540. Left Ocute. Passed through a town whose lord was called Cofaqui,
and came to the province of another lord, named Patofa. April 14, 1540. Departed from Patofa. April 20, 1540. Lost in a pine barren. Six days consumed in fording two rivers
(sources of the Great Ogeechee). April 26, 1540. Set out for Aymay, a village reached at nightfall. April 28, 1540. Departed for Cutifachiqui (Silver Bluff, on the Savannah, 25 miles
below Augusta). May 3, 1540. Left Cutifaehiqui. May 10, 1540. Left Cutifachiqui (Cherokee, Georgia, probably in Franklin
County) . May 15, 1540. Arrived at Xualla (Nacoochee Valley, near Mount Yonah). May 20, 1540. Arrived at Gauxule (Coosawattee Old Town in Murray County). May 22, 1540. Arrived at Conasauga (New Echota, in Gordon County). June 5, 1540. Arrived at Chiaha (Eome, Georgia). July 1, 1540. Departed from Chiaha.

(2) According to Mooney:

March 3, 1540

to

May 10, 1540. In substantial agreement with Jones.

May 15, 1540. Arrived at Xualla (town in Western North Carolina, belonging to

the Suwalli Indians, at the head of Broad Biver).

May 20, 1540. Arrived at Gauxule (Nacoochee Valley).

May 22, 1540. Arrived at Conasauga (town of this name, near Kennesaw

0

Mountain) .

June 5, 1540. Arrived at Chiaha (Columbus, Georgia).

July 1, 1540. Departed from Chiaha.

24

G-EOKGIA AND GEORGIANS

Whether it be Rome or Columbus, De Soto remained at Chiaha for nearly a month. At the expiration of this time, he parted from the king with kind words, and left on July 1, 1540, for the far west, accompanied by a retinue of slaves as the king's gift. In a short while he was beyond the Territory of Georgia. To trace his wanderings through a trackless forest, exposed without protection to the torrid heat of sum mer and to the rigorous cold of winter, exhausted by hunger, enfeebled by disease, is not within the purview of this sketch. It suffices to say that the gold for which the Spaniards relinquished home and braved the solitudes of an unknown wilderness proved an illusive phantom. Most of them looked no more upon Spain. At last, on September 10, 1543, a pathetic remnant reached Panuca, in Mexico, after suffering untold hardships; but not until they had lowered the body of De Soto secretly at night into the bosom of the Great Father of Waters, where at last bis splendid fabric of dreams literally crumbled into dust.

CHAPTER III
GEORGIA'S ORIGINAL DOMAIN--PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE COUN TRY SOON TO BE SETTLED--THE MOUNTAINS--THE PIEDMONT PLATEAU --THE COASTAL PLAIN--GEORGIA'S PRE-HISTORIC INHABITANTS--THE MOUND BUILDERS--WHO WERE THESE PRIMITIVE ARCHITECTS ?--PROB ABLY NOT INDIANS--CERTAINLY NOT THE RED MEN OP A LATER PERIOD --TUMULI ON THE BTOWAH NEAR CARTERSVILLE AND ROME--MOUNDS IN SOUTH GEORGIA--WHY AN INDIAN THEORY is REJECTED--IN DIANS NOT IDOLATORS--INDIANS Too MIGRATORY TO HAVE BUILT THESE COLOSSAL MONUMENTS--CURIOUS RELICS TAKEN PROM THE TUMULI-- TESTIMONY OF A SKELETON--REMOTE INDIAN ANTIQUITIES--BASEBALL A GAME OF INDIAN ORIGIN--FOUR TRIBES OF NATIONS OCCUPYING GEORGIA'S SOIL AT THE TIME OF THE EUROPEANS' ADVENT--THE CREEKS, THE CHEROKEES, THE CHICKASAWS AND THE CHOCTAWS-- ONLY THE FIRST Two TRIBES FIGURE WITH ANY PROMINENCE IN THE HISTORY OF GEORGIA--INDIAN CHARACTERISTICS--VILLAGE LIFE--GOV ERNMENT--HABITS--CUSTOMS--OCCUPATIONS AND INDUSTRIES--MAR RIAGE RITES--RELIGIOUS BELIEFS AND SUPERSTITIONS.
Before resuming our narrative let us glance briefly at the physical characteristics of the country, which Oglethorpe's humane enterprise is soon to people with English subjects. The State of Georgia, as we know it today, occupies only a part of the original domain granted to the trus tees in 1732. Nevertheless, it contains 59,475 square miles, or 37,120,000 acres, and is still in area the largest state east of the Mississippi River. Its greatest length is 320 miles, its greatest width, 254 miles; and it lies between the 30th and the 35th parallels of north latitude and between the 81st .and the 86th degrees of west longitude.*
Georgia's ocean front measures 126 miles in extent. Beginning here at sea level, the land rises toward the north in a series of gradations until it reaches the lofty mountain ranges of the Blue Ridge escarpment. Broadly speaking the state is divided into three sections, the Mountains, the Piedmont Plateau, and the Coastal Plain.
1. The Mountains form a part of the great Appalachian system. These, locally known as the Blue Ridge, occupy the whole upper area of the state running in a southwesterly direction from Rabun Gap toward Cedartown. The highest peaks in these ranges are as follows: Sitting Bull, 5,046 feet; Enota, 4,796 feet, both in Towns; Bald, in Rabun, 4,718; Blood, in Union, 4,468; Tray, in Habersham, 4,435; Cohutta, in Fannin, 4,155, and Yoiiah, in White, 3,168 feet. The Blue Ridge mountains form
* To be more precise the boundaries of Georgia are as follows: Between 30 31' 39" and 35 of North Latitude and between 81 and 85 53' 38".
25

26

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

a water-shed dividing the streams which flow into the Tennessee from

those which empty into the Savannah and the Chattahooche'e rivers; and

also separating the waters which through these main streams empty, on

the one hand, into the Gulf of Mexico and, on the other, into the Atlantic

ocean. These mountains are rich in coal, iron, copper, granite, marble,

gold and silver. The scenery of Upper Georgia is unrivalled in its pic

turesque beauty, abounding in majestic water-falls such as Toccoa and

Amicololah; in verdant valleys, like Nacoochee; and in magnificent gorges,

like Tallulah, in which there were at one time five unrivalled cataracts.*

2. The Piedmont Plateau, as its name implies, is an area of foot-hills.

It corresponds roughly to what is sometimes called the middle belt, and is

bounded on the south by a line running from Augusta to Columbus. The

elevation of this section varies from 300 to 1,500 feet above sea level.

Here were located some of the great plantations of the1 state in ante-bel

lum days. In this part of Georgia, also, the rivers, escaping from nar

row channels and rocky shoals, broaden into wide streams, on whose

smooth expanse of water floats the majestic steam-boat.

3. To the south of this Piedmont Plateau lies the great Coastal Plain,

a region embracing 35,000 square miles, or considerably more than half

of the state's entire domain. Georgia was first settled on the ocean front,

a strip bounding the coastal plain on its eastern side; but it was not

until comparatively recent years that the1 wire-grass region comprising

its western area became the home of a thrifty population. Georgia's

ocean front is in many places low, marshy, .and malarial, but is indented

by splendid harbors, full protection to which is afforded by outlying

islands, formerly the homes of a wealthy class of people known as sea-

island planters. The state's principal sea-ports are Savannah, Bruns

wick, Darien, and St. Mary's. But we cannot lengthen this discussion.

The reader who is interested in Georgia's water-powers, industries, mate

rial resources, etc., is referred to a section of this work devoted exclusively

to topics of this character, f

Georgia's original domain, as defined by her royal charter from King

George II, of England, lay between the Savannah and the Altamaha rivers

',,

and extended from the headwaters of these streams, in a westerly direc

tion, "to the South Seas," an expression construed to mean "indefinitely

westward;'' but at a later period the state's western boundary was fixed

at the Mississippi River. Reaching back for immemorial ages beyond the

advent of the European this region of country was the wilderness home

of Indian tribes. But, antedating the days of the red men, as we know

them, at least, the Territory of Georgia was inhabited by a race of people

who, for the want of an ethnological name defining their true relation to

the human family have been called the Mound Builders. Great mounds

or tumuli found today on the banks of the Etowah, near Cartersville, also

in the vicinity of Rome, and in the lower part of the state, not far from

* These cataracts were: L ;Eau D 'Or, Bridal Veil, Tempesta, Oceana, and Hurricane. They were destroyed by the erection some time ago of a dam in the waters of the stream just above Tallulah by the Georgia Bailway and Power Com pany, but the unrivalled gorge still remains and the approaches thereto will from year to year be made increasingly beautiful by splendid driveways leading to palatial
country homes. t Section VII, ' ' The Period of the Present.''

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

27

the Town of Blakely, testify to the existence of this prehistoric race, giv ing us at the same time some of its peculiar habits and characteristics.
Perhaps nowhere on the continent can there be found today memorials of a more colossal character or of a more profound interest to antiquar ians, telling of the former existence of this unknown race than we find in the famous monumental structures on the Etowah, some two miles distant from the present Town of Cartersville. These ancient relics of an un known race are located on what was formerly the property of Col. Lewis Tumlin. There are similar structures to be found in the Valley of the Mississippi and along the Ohio and the Scioto rivers, but none to com pare in magnitude with these splendid piles. Col. Charles C. Jones, Jr.,* who visited the locality some time in the '50s for the purpose of making scientific investigations, has put on record an exhaustive monograph, dealing with the subject from almost every point of view. Pie thus describes these immemorial mounds:
'' Situated upon the right bank of the Etowah River, in the midst of a perfectly alluvial bottom, they tower above all surrounding objects, changeless amid the revolutions of centuries. They consist of a series of mounds, surrounded by a large and deep moat--the traces of which are quite distinct; and, when filled with the tide of the river it effectually isolated the entire space included within its boundaries. The Etowah River here turns to the south; and, after a gentle sweep again recovers its wonted course, thus forming a graceful bend. This moat originally communicated at either end with the river, a fact which is still apparent, although the current of the stream, in its flow of years, has filled to a very great extent, the mouths of the ditch, thus preventing the influx and reflux of the tide. Formerly the water must have coursed freely through it, thus isolating the entire space and constituting quite an obstacle in the path of an attacking foe. This ditch varies in depth and width; in some places possessing still a depth of twenty feet--in others, of not more than eight or ten; and differing in width from fifteen to forty feet. North and west of the mounds situated within this enclosure, and along the line of the moat, are two excavations, each having at present a conjectured area of about an acre, and a depth of some twenty-five or thirty feet. With these excavations the moat communicates directly, so that the same rising tide in the river, which flowed into the ditch, would also convert them into deep ponds or huge reservoirs. The reason why these excava tions were made is evident. The earth removed in constructing the moat was not sufficient to build even a moiety of the immense tumuli within the enclosure. Hence' the Mound Builders were compelled to resort to these enormous excavations, which still exist and will remain for ages yet to come. The space included within the limits of the moat is between forty and fifty acres. From the general appearance and nature of the works, we are induced to believe that these excavations were designed to answer another.purpose. They might have been, and probably were, intended as huge reservoirs, wherein a supply of water, sufficient to flood the entire moat, might have been detained and preserved ready for an emer gency. The streams of this region, springing as they do from hilly

* '' Historical Btemains of Georgia,'' by Charles C. Jones, Jr., pp. 27-29, Savannah, 1861.

28

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

sources and passing through valleys, are subject to great increase and diminution in volume. When, therefore, the water was low in the Etowah, it might have been difficult, if not impossible, to have' filled the moat."

Speaking of the mysterious structures enclosed within this ditch, the same authority says: *
"Within the enclosure there are seven mounds. Three of them are pre-eminent in size; one in particular far surpassing the others in its stupendous proportions, and in the degree of interest which attaches to it. This large central mound stands almost midway between the moat and the river--a little nearer the latter. Its position is commanding, and to the eye of the observer it seems a monument of the past ages. It be longs not to this generation. The hunter tribes had naught to do with its erection. The offspring of an ancient people, who have passed for ever beyond the confines of this beautiful valley, it stands a solemn monument, ever repeating the story of what they achieved, while they themselves and all else connected with them are sleeping beneath the shadow of a forgotten past. Composed of native earth, simple yet impres sive in form, it seems calculated for, an almost endless duration. Al though no historian has chronicled the names and deeds of those who aided in its erection--although no poet's song commemorates the virtues, the manners, the loves, the wars, the brave deeds of those who here dwelt--still this monument exists, speaking a language perchance more impressive than the most studied epitaph upon Parian marble.
"This central tumulus is some eighty feet or more above the level of the valley. There is no geological formation entering in the smallest degree into its composition. To all appearances, it consists entirely of the earth taken from the moat and the excavations, together with the soil removed from around its base, having received no assistance whatever from any natural hill or elevation. In view of this circumstance, its stupendous proportions become the more surprising. It is somewhat quadrangular in form, if we disregard a small angle to the south; its apex diameter two hundred and twenty-five feet, measured east and west, and two hundred and twenty-two feet, measured north and south. It is nearly level on top. Originally this tumulus was crowned with the most luxurious vegetation, but the utilitarian arm of the husbandman has shorn it of this attraction. A solitary tree stands near the northern extremity. The native weeds and annual -grasses flourish, however, in such rich profusion that the steps of the observer are seriously impeded. The view of the surrounding country from the summit of this tumulus is highly attractive. Almost at its base flows the ever-changing tide of the Etowah River. Alternate fields and forests charm the eye. The rich alluvial bottoms, teeming with the products of intelligent husbandry --the crests of the neighboring hills, adorned with pleasant cottages and covered with well-cultivated orchards--the consecrated spire, rising from the oak grove which, marks the suburbs of the neighboring village--all proclaim in glad accord the happy reign of peace and plenty. Tender
* Ibid., pp. 107-119.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

29

must have been the attachment with which the Mound-Builders regarded this beautiful valley."
According to Colonel Jones, the following curious relics, among a number of others, have been found from time to time as the result of excavations made within the area enclosed by the moat. 1. A pipe, fashioned of a species of green stone, almost equal to Egyptian granite. It is 3% inches in height. It represents a human figure seated in Oriental
fashion, the extended arms of which uphold an urn of classic pattern, which constitutes the bowl. The latter is two inches in diameter, with ornamental rim and unique handles. The countenance of the figure is clearly not Indian in a single feature. The head is thrown back, and the uplifted eyes seem to be resting upon some superior, unseen, yet adorable divinity. The chiseled hair upon the front is gathered upon the top in a fold, and thence flowing backward is confined behind in a knot. Ears prominent. 2. A pipe, likewise of stone, 4*4 inches in height, similar in design to the first, but ruder in its construction. 3. Clay pipes some perfectly plain, others with rude impressions upon the outside, and scal loped rims. Probably of Indian origin. Bowl at right angles with the stem some of baked, others of undried clay. 4. An idol. This interest ing relic, made of a coarse, dark sandstone, is twelve inches in height. It consists of a human figure in a sitting posture, the knees drawn up, almost upon a level with the chin, the hands resting upon the knees. Retreating chin and forehead full head of hair, gathered into a knot behind face upturned eyes angular. Not a single feature, not an idea connected with this image is Indian in its character. Everything about it suggests the belief that it must have been fashioned by the ancient Mound-Builders. It is an interesting fact, in this connection, that the Cherokees were never worshippers of idols: Both Adair and Bartram testify in positive terms to this effect. 5. A stone plate. This singular relic is circular in form, eleven inches and a half in diameter, one inch and a quarter in thickness. Between the scalloped edges and the central portion of the plate, there are two circular depressed rings. The mate rial is of a sea-green color. Weight nearly seven pounds. It was probably never employed for domestic or culinary purposes. We incline to the belief that it was a consecrated vessel, in which was exposed the food placed by the Mound-Builders before the idols which they wor shipped. 6. A shell ornament. Five' and a quarter inches in length; four and a half inches in width; ovoidal in form; various designs chased on both inner and outer sides; numerous apertures cut some circular, some elliptical. It was probably worn as an ornament, suspended from the neck. The impressions cut upon this shell appear to indicate the fancy and taste of the artist, rather than any positive attempt at repre sentation of any particular object or thing. The carved lines may be hieroglyphical, but who at this day can reveal the hidden meaning? We are inclined to refer this relic to the handiwork of the MoundBuilders. 7. Fragments of isinglass. In the construction of mirrors, this material was constantly used by the Mound-Builders. The most extraordinary specimen of this character was found at Circleville, in the Scioto Valley, twenty-six miles south of Columbus. It was three feet in length one foot .and a half in breadth and one inch and a half in thickness while on it a plate of iron had become an oxide. 8. Stone

30

G-EOBGIA AND GEOEGIANS

pestles. 9. Numerous fragments of pottery. 10. Head and neck of bird, a specimen of clay--baked. 11. Various little images. These remains were found upon the surface of the tumuli and in the fields around them. We may, therefore, eagerly anticipate the revelations which will come to light when the Herculean task of exploring them has been successfully accomplished.

Like the unsolved riddle of the Sphinx, there obtrudes upon the imagination this question, which time has not yet answered: Who were the mysterious Mound-Builders ? They must have been an extraordinary race of people to,, have reared such enduring fabrics. But the days when these primitive inhabitants roamed the continent lie far away in the remote background of the past, beyond even the shadowy range of tradition. The mantle of oblivion rests upon them. No historical records have been left behind; and only from the internal evidence of these tumuli can the least information be deduced. But Colonel Jones speculates interestingly upon the subject. Says he: *
"It will be at once remarked by those who even to a limited.degree have bestowed any attention upon the antiquities of our State, that these remains are not at all Indian, in point of origin. They have nothing in common with those which 'were ascertained to have been constructed by the Indians who were here when the region was first peopled by the whites. We have also the positive testimony of the -Cherokees to the effect that they retained not even a tradition of the race by whom they were made. The authors of these tumuli were probably idol worshippers. Among the Cherokees this religious custom was never known to exist. The belief cherished by them with respect to a future state forbids the supposition that the idols found in the neighborhood of these tumuli were fashioned by them. Again, no migratory or nomadic race of people would have undertaken the erection of such vast earth works, involving immense labor and designed for almost endless duration. Men must have emerged from the hunter state-; they must have become more ad vanced in civilization; population must have become more dense before the erection of such temples--such fortifications--could have been under taken. There was not in the sixteenth century a single tribe of Indians, between the Atlantic and the Pacific, who had means of subsistence sufficient to enable them to apply to such purposes the unproductive labor necessary for the erection of such a work. Nor was there any in such a social state as to enable a chief to compel the labor of the nation to be thus applied. It is only under despotic forms of government that, pyramids will ever be erected in honor of princes--or such huge earth works be dedicated to religious purposes. It is evident that these monu ments were never constructed by the Indians who possessed this region when Georgia was first peopled by the whites. Without pausing to enumerate the proofs upon which the supposition rests, we may here state in general terms that all the probabilities point to Asia as the country whence came the earliest inhabitants of America. When or what place they located, cannot at this remove be definitely aseer-
1 Ibid., pp. 37-41.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

31

tained. While there are indications now and then of what may be termed an intrusive type of civilization, referred by some to occasional adventures and migrations, having an impulse from the east toward the Atlantic coast, we incline to the opinion which looks to Mexico as the parent of the immediate civilization which originated in this valley, and which resulted in these memorials to the industry, religious zeal and military skill of a people who, in the absence of some definite name, are denominated Mound-Builders. The remains which they have left behind them .are in many instances precisely similar to those which have been exhumed in the valleys and at the base of these ancient temples, seated upon the plains of Mexico. Another fact worthy of notice is this: these remains are generally located upon or near streams, having communi cation directly or indirectly with the Gulf." *

Since the locality in question was visited by Colonel Jones, light from other sources has been thrown upon these mysterious tumuli. The following item is copied from one of the old scrap-books of Judge Rich ard H. Clarke. It reads:
"Several years ago an Indian mound was opened near Cartersville, Ga., by a committee of scientists' from Smithsonian. After removing the dirt for some distance a layer of large flag-stones was found, which had evidently been dressed by hand, showing that the men who quarried the rock understood the business. These stones were removed, and in a vault beneath them was found the skeleton of a giant, measuring seven feet and two inches. His hair was coarse and jet black, and hung to the waist, the brow being ornamented with a copper crown. The skeleton was remarkably well preserved and was taken from the vault intact. Nearby were found the bodies of several children of various sizes. The remains of the latter were covered with beads made of bone of some kind. Upon removing these the bodies were found to be enclosed in a net-work of straw or reeds, and underneath these was a covering of the skin of some animal. In fact, the bodies had been prepared some what after the manner of mummies and will doubtless throw new light upon the history of the people who reared these mounds. On the stones which covered the vault were carved inscriptions, and if deciphered will probably lift the veil which has enshrouded the history of the race of giants which undoubtedly at one time inhabited the continent.''

Concerning the memorials of a prehistoric race to be found in the neighborhood of Rome, Col. Chas. C. Jones, writing in 1861, observes: t
"The organic traces of the Mound-Builders are frequent in this neighborhood. Just where the rivers meet, there once stood upon the point of land, whose base is washed by these streams, ari interesting mound, circular in shape, some twelve or fifteen feet in height and, at the base, not less than fifty feet in diameter. The earth and clay which
* Charles C. Jones, Jr., in '' Monumental Bemains of Georgia,'' pp. 27-119. t "Monumental Eemains of Georgia," by Charles C. Jones, Jr., pp. 82-83, Savannah, 1861.

32

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

composed this tumulus have been almost entirely removed, the same having been employed in leveling the streets of Rome and in making a landing place for the ferry-boats. From this mound silver ornaments and beads of gold were taken. It was found to contain numerous skele tons, pots, vases, stone axes, arrowheads, spearheads, shell ornaments, pipes, copper beads, mortars, circular stones, carefully rounded and polished, besides other relics of a less interesting character. Along the banks of the two rivers are numerous traces of inhumation. This spot appears to have been consecrated to the purpose of burial. The swollen tides never wash the shore, without bringing to light new proofs of this fact. In the immediate neighborhood were several other mounds of smaller dimensions, all of which seem to have been devoted to the pur poses of sepulture. They are now nearly level with the plain. Upon the very spot occupied by at least two of them have been erected the dwellings and work-shops of another and a nobler race. The contents of these were all similar. They were composed of the blue clay and alluvial soil of the valley, interspersed with stones and mussel shells taken from the beds of the confluent streams."
But the Cherokees possessed no information concerning these mounds. They knew nothing whatever of the race of people by whom they were built. Says Colonel Jones: * "When questioned by the whites who first located here, they replied by saying that they retained not even a tradition of those who constructed them." The story is shrouded in oblivion. With respect to the physical characteristics of the environ ment, Colonel Jones waxes eloquent. Says he: "Beautiful in all its features is this necropolis of a departed race. Standing upon the almost obliterated traces of the larger mound, whose base is washed by the con fluent waves of the Etowah and the Oostanaula, the eye, gladdened by the joyful meeting, watches the stranger wavelets, now friends, as in joyous companionship they leap along the current of the softly gliding Coosa. * * * The dark green foliage which crowns the left bank grows darker still as the shadow of the opposite hill--almost a mountain --settles upon the river; while the trees on the other side are joyously waving their beautiful branches in the soft sunlight which rests upon the valley beyond. On the right, hill succeeds hill in gentle undulation. Behind, stretches the valley of the Etowah, beautiful in its foliage, attractive in its graceful windings, as it bends over to guard in its accustomed channel, the stream which imparts its life and verdure. Upon the adjacent eminences, sits the village of Rome. The stately trees have fallen before the stroke of the woodsman. Broad bridges span the waters. The steamboat, freighted with the products of intelligent hus bandry, stem their currents. Through the echoing valley of the Etowah are heard the shrill whistle and the rapid march of the locomotive. On every side are seen the traces of a new, a superior, and an advancing civilization., How changed since the time when the Mound-Builders fixed here his home, and above the remains of his family and friends, heaped these memorials of his sorrow--these tributes to the memory of the departed.
"Some eight miles above Rome, in a bend of the Oostanaula River,

' Ibid., p. 83.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

33

known as Pope's Bend, is a mount, at present some five or six feet in

height and, at ,the base, some eighty feet in diameter. It stands in the

middle of a field, which is said to have been cleared and cultivated by

the Indians. Circular in form, its central portion is considerably de

pressed. In consequence of the exposure of this tumulus to the immedi

ate action of wind .and tempest and due to its having been for years

cultivated, its present proportions do not realize its original size. The

walls of this mound must at first have been raised several feet above

its central portion. In this respect, it seems quite unique. Now, how

ever, the outer rim has an elevation of not more than two feet. It is

composed entirely of the sand and soil of the valley. Upon its surface

were found broken fragments of pottery, a stone axe, a pipe, a soap-

stone ornament, broken clay utensils and numerous fragments of human

bones. This was, without doubt, a burial mound. Just across the river,

and upon a neck of land formed by the confluence of Armurchee Creek

and the Oostanaula, is still another. The surface of the ground for sev

eral acres here is covered with pieces of pottery, and a great variety of

spears and arrow-heads. From this mound were taken a mortar of beau

tiful proportions, pestles, stone axes, etc. We are inclined to refer these

last tumuli to an Indian origin. Certain it is that many of the remains

found in and about them are purely Indian in character. It will be

observed, however, that the same locality sometimes, and in fact not un-

frequently, indicates the existence of remains peculiar both to the Mound-

Builders and to a later period.

" * * * From the best authority it appears that the Cherokees of

this region did not, as a general rule, erect mounds over the dead. The

usual custom was to hide the body in some rocky fissure, covering it with

bark, depositing with it the bow and arrow, pots, stone axes, and other

articles, the property of the deceased, and then close securely the en

trance. Often the hut of the deceased was burnt, and with it many

articles used by the late owner. Sometimes they interred beneath the

floor of the cabin, subsequently setting fire to the walls and roof, thus

obliterating every trace of the inhumation.

"Again, they buried by placing the body underneath a ledge of

rocks, or upon the slope of a hill in some unfrequented spot, heaping

above it a pile of stones. Subsequently they adopted the plan of digging

a grave some three feet or more in depth, into which the corpse was

lowered. Above it was heaped a small tumulus, some six or eight feet

in length and two or three feet in height. Upon the range of hills run

ning to the south of Rome are several graves of this latter description.

They lie north and south and are generally located in the vicinity of

large trees. On the right bank of the Etowah River, near Rome, at a

point known as 'Old Bridge,' a heavy ledge of rocks, projecting from

the side of the hill, overhung the river. It was necessary to remove this,

in order to construct the track of the Rome Railway. When forced

from its position by the blast, the fissures in the ledge were found to be

filled with the skeletons of Indians. By many they were supposed to

have been the dead killed in a battle fought but a short distance from

this spot, and here secreted by those who survived. Upon the-hill oppo

site Rome, known as ' Cemetery Hill,' many bodies, have' been discovered

securely lodged in the inequalities of the hillsides, carefully covered

Vol. 1--3



34

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

with utensils of the chase, of war, and of domestic use, buried with them. Scattered throughout these valleys, however, there are mounds of mod erate dimensions, circular or ovoidal in form, which are doubtless to be referred to an Indian origin. Judging from the internal evidence, we are inclined to regard them ,as the oldest organic remains of the Cherokees. Elevated spaces, perfectly level at the top, are still to be seen. These were formerly used by the Cherokees for the purposes of sport,, dancing, ball playing, and quoit rolling. In one locality, not far from the village of Rome, was pointed out a track, some quarter of a mile or more in extent, which tradition designates as an Indian race-course. All traces of the dwellings have, of course, disappeared, with the excep tion of some of the more modern buildings--such as the ruins of the house formerly occupied by John Ross, the chief of the national, beau tifully situated upon a gentle elevation, on the edge of the Coosa Val ley, near the inception of the river; and the former residence of MajorRidge, which still remains in good preservation [1861], upon the left bank of the Oostanaula River, some two miles from Rome. These, how ever, are modern in character and belong to the semi-civilized Indian, as modified in his tastes and habits by association with the white race.'' *

The aboriginal remains of these valleys may be divided into three classes: 1. Those which are to be referred to the Mound-Builders. 2. Such .as are purely Indian in character. 3. Those which, although: the work of Indians, were modified by intercourse and contact with whites or Europeans. Authorities: Jones, Adair, Bartram.

There is little room for doubt that the most typical as well as the most popular of American games, viz., baseball, originated among the North American Indians. As played by them the game was, of course, crude, and in some respects was not unlike the game of football. It is only by an evolutionary sort of process that the favorite sport of the modern college athlete can be traced to the primitive playgrounds of' the savage wilderness, but the essential principles of the game were undoubtedly derived from the aboriginal inhabitants of the continent. Throughout the whole of upper Georgia, there are traditions without number concerning important issues, such as boundary line disputes,, which were settled by the game; traces of the old fields can still be found, on which the famous contests occurred; .and in Cherokee County, not far from the Town of Canton, is a village which commemoratively bears the name of Ball Ground. To James Adair, the celebrated annalist of' the North American savage, are we indebted for the following descrip tion of this favorite pastime of the Indian:
"The ball is made of a piece of scraped deer-skin, moistened and stuffed with deer's hair, and strongly sewed with deer sinews. The ball' sticks are about two feet long, the lower end somewhat resembling the palm of a hand. They are worked with deer-skin thongs. Between these
* Charles 0. Jones, Jr., in '' Monumental Remains of Georgia,'' pp. 82-93,. Savannah, 1861.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

35

they catch the ball and are enabled to throw it a great distance, when not prevented by the opposite party, whose effort it is to intercept its passage. The goal is some five hundred yards in extent. At each end of it, they fix into the ground two long, bending poles, which are three yards apart .at the bottom, but reach much farther outward at the top. The party who succeeds in throwing the ball over these, scores one; but if the ball goes, underneath, it is cast back and played for as usual. The gamesters were equal in number on both sides; and at the beginning of every course of the ball they throw it high in the center of the ground and in .a direct line between the two goals. When the crowd of players prevents the one who catches the ball from throwing it directly in front, he .commonly sends it in the right course by an artful, sharp twirl. They are so exceedingly expert in this manly exercise that, between the goals, the ball is mostly flying the different ways, by the force of the playingsticks, without falling to the ground; for they are not allowed to catch it with the hand. In the heat and excitement of the game, the arms and legs of the players are sometimes broken. The celebration of this game is preceded by fastings and night-watches, by those who are about to engage in it. They turn out to the ball-ground, in a long row, painted white, and whooping as if Pluto's prisoners had all broken loose. The leader then begins a religious invocation, which is joined in by his com panions. Each party strives to gain the twentieth ball, which they esteem a favorite divine gift." From the foregoing description it will be observed that while the modern game of baseball differs materially from the primitive game played by the North American Indians, the equally popular game of football preserves many of the savage charac teristics of its original prototype.

But the primitive inhabitants of the state at the time of Oglethorpe's arrival upon the bluffs at Savannah were Indians." These, broadly speak ing, were divided into four great tribes or nations: The Creeks, the Cherokees, the Chickasaws, and the Choctaws. It is only with the first two, however, the Creeks and the Cherokees, that Georgia's history is to any great extent concerned. The Chickasaws and the Choctaws re sided in the extreme western part of Georgia and did not, therefore, come in contact with the early settlements.
The Cherokees were the prehistoric mountaineers, dwelling on either side of the lower Appalachians. At the outbreak of the Revolution,, these Indians occupied a domain embracing 40,000 square miles. The chief towns of the nation were in East Tennessee, but its territory em braced portions of all the adjacent states, including Georgia, North Caro lina, South Carolina, Alabama, Virginia and Kentucky. On the eve of the final deportation, most of the Cherokee lands were in upper Georgia and East Tennessee, while the capital of the nation was at New Echota, in what is now Gordon County, Georgia.
The Creeks, or Muscogees, comprised a great confederacy to which the Lower Creeks of Georgia, the Upper Creeks of Alabama, and the Seminoles of Florida, all belonged. The Yamacraws, with whom Oglethorpe treated on his arrival at Savannah, were a detached tribe of Creek Indians, at whose head was the great chief, Tomo-chi-chi, of whom there

36

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

will be much to narrate as this history proceeds. The Alibamons, a tribe from which the State of Alabama derived its name, the Uchees and the Natchez, also belonged to this confederation. The Hitchittees, or Flint Indians, though originally a distinct people, spoke the Muscogee dialect.
It was because of the beautiful country in which these Indians lived, a region watered by gently flowing streams that, in familiar parlance, they came to be known as Creeks. But ethnologically they were Muscogees. At least, the predominating element of the Confederacy, con stituting eighty per cent of its warriors, belonged to this stock whose original habitat was in Northern Mexico; but the eastward migration occurred long before the coming of Oglethorpe to Georgia.
Obviously, in a work of this character, whose main purpose is to trace political events and institutions, only a limited space can be de voted to prehistoric antiquities. We cannot, therefore, discuss the mani fold peculiarities which differentiated these aboriginees into various tribes. But the proprieties of such a work will not forbid a brief sum mary of general characteristics.*
As a rule, the Indians lived in small communities or villages, located on running streams or in neighborhoods where spring water was abun dant. There were only a few centers sufficiently large to be called towns, in the modern sense, yet this term was often applied even to the smallest village. Tents or wigwams doubtless furnished them shelter at an early period; but contact with the whites led them to adopt many of the ways of civilization. We find them, therefore, living in frame structures, sometimes whitewashed both within and without, supplied with numer ous conveniences such as cooking utensils, gardening implements, and the like. Among the Cherokees, -at a late period, there were not a few

* GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS op THE INDIANS--Tall, erect, copper-colored, with long, straight black hair, with prominent noses and cheek-bones, with regular features, arched brows, and eyes rather small but active and full of fire; usually grave in deportment, reserved in conversation, tenacious of natural rights, hospitable to strangers, kind to members of their own tribe, honest, haughty and cruel to an enemy, crafty, valiant, and often engaged in war; expert in hunting and fishing, fond of music and dancing, observant of festivals, nimble of foot; skilled in the use of the bow and arrow, the club, the axe, the harpoon, and the blow-gun; patient of fatigue and hunger, yet given to ease, arid frequent meals; addicted to smoking; acknowl edging the existence of a Supreme Being; adoring the sun as the symbol of life and heat; entertaining some notions of a life beyond the grave; plagued with visions, dreams, trances, and the influences of malign and lesser divinities; worshiping the Devil, and offering human sacrifices in propitiation of the Spirit of Evil; indulging to some extent in image worship, and perpetuating the memory of the distinguished dead by mounds and figures of wood and stone; excelling in the manufacture of fictile ware, boats of single trees, shawls, coverings, mantles beautifully woven and adorned with feathers, articles of dress made of the skins of buffalo, bear, and deer, carefully prepared, dyed and colored, fishing lines and nets of the inner bark of trees, mats and baskets of split cane, reeds and rushes, and laboriously constructed weirs for the capture of fishes; extensively engaged in the fabrication, use and interchange of various articles and implements of wood, bone, shell, copper, and stone, frequently monogamous--the contubernal relationship being dissoluble at the will of the male--the chiefs and principal men claiming as many wives as fancy and station dictated; ornament-loving, jealous of their possessions, given to agri culture, obedient to kings,--thus runs a general description of these primitive inhabitants. ("History of Georgia," Charles C. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, pp. 11-12.)

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

37

substantial brick houses of modern design; and some of these Indians were men of means, owning negro slaves and cultivating large tracts of land. In prehistoric times, however,- conditions of life were much the same: there were few inequalities. Each head of a family, in addition to his dwelling, if at all thrifty, had a corn house, a poultry house, and a hot house. The chief agricultural product raised by the Indians was corn, or, as they called it, maize. Hunting was a favorite occupation; but as the Indian became more and more civilized he became less depend ent upon the chase as a means of livelihood and pursued it more as a source of enjoyment. The Indian hot house was not like ours, designed for the protection of potted plants. It was a house built of heavy tim ber and plastered with mud, in which he found shelter during the win ter months. It contained no opening except a low door, which when closed made the interior practically an air tight compartment; and, though not to be recommended from the standpoint of sanitation, yielded some protection against the cold weather without. There was also a fireplace built into a crude chimney, and around the warm coals which were constantly replenished, the Indians gathered to smoke and to sleep.
The Indian village usually centered around a public square, in which the courthouse was located, a design whose counterpart is still to be found in the courthouse square of our present day county seats. But the public square, in an Indian village, contained also a great house, used for public gatherings, feasts and dances. It consisted usually of four single-storied structures enclosing a court. The council house occupied a corner of this square, was conical in shape, and measured some twenty-five or thirty feet in diameter. Here tue Indian chief or mico held his council. Each town or village, though bound by a loose sort of tie to other communities, constituting the same great tribe or nation, was a separate jurisdiction within itself, more or less independent. Local self-government was a principle deeply embedded in the natural instinct of the Georgia Indians; and it frequently happened that, when a nation was at war, some of its component villages took no part in the fighting, and sent no warriors into the field. Whenever a nation pre pared for war, each village acted independently upon the proposition. There was no contral government either to advise or to enforce unanim ity of action--except at a comparatively late period; and only in the presence of a common danger was the nation likely to act as a unit in applying the war paint. Besides a mico, who was chosen by the war riors of the village from a certain family, to serve for life, each village had also a war chief, who took command of all military operations. Ow ing his position to renown in battle, he was more than likely, if over taken by reverses, to forfeit his honors to one of greater prowess. The council was composed of the town fathers.
Diplomacy was an art unknown to the Indians. To quote a dis criminating writer, who has made this subject a special topic of study: * "The various tribes of Indians were seldom at peace with one another for long periods. Quarrels over hunting grounds appear to have been a fruitful cause of war. The Indian method of warfare was quite unlike that of civilized peoples. There was no formal declaration of war, no

* E. P. Brooks in "History of Georgia," p. 21.

38

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

marching forth in battle array. Usually a small party of from twenty to forty would steal cautiously upon the enemy and attack them by night or lie in ambush for parties returning from the hunt. They often re sorted to tricks to conceal their presence or to disguise their numbers, such as wearing the hoofs of buffaloes, or marching in single file, each man stepping in the track made.by the warrior just ahead. When lying in ambush, they would communicate with one another by imitating the calls of wild birds or beasts. The slain in battle were always scalped and often dismembered. A warrior's standing in his tribe depended on the number of scalps he took. Captives were treated with the utmost cruelty, and burning at the stake was the usual form of torture; In this sport the women and children joined with great zest. The victim stoically bore the torment, prevented by pride from showing any sign of suffering."
Even as early as DeSoto's visit, the Georgia Indians had become to some extent an agricultural people. They cultivated not only corn but beans and pumpkins, preserved plums by drying them and extracted oil from bear's fat. In addition to small gardens appurtenant to each house, there were larger fields devoted exclusively to corn. Much of the work was done by women; but as time went on there was less of an indisposition on the part of men to perform work of this kind, for merly considered degrading to a warrior. Until the whites came, steel and iron implements were unknown to the Indians, but they developed a rare degree of skill in making arrow-heads, spear-heads, stone pipes and hammers, mortars for grinding corn, and various other utensils. They were also adepts in making earthenware of different designs, in the dressing of skins, and in the art of dying. Trinkets for personal adornment were made from shells. Chairs, tables and baskets were made of bark; while spinning and weaving were widely practiced. To a great extent the industrial enterprise of the Indians was checked by the arrival of the whites, who supplied them with many of these things, thus remov ing the stimulus of necessity, the mother of invention.
It was difficult to find an Indian who was not fond of tobacco. The plant was even regarded with superstitious reverence as a gift of the Great Spirit. Hence the manufacture of pipes was given a constant impetus. Thousands of the most beautiful specimens have been dug out of mounds and preserved in museums. These have been divided by antiquarians into three classes, calumets, individual pipes and idol pipes. The calumet was the celebrated pipe of peace. It was the common prop erty of a village or tribe, was large and heavy, and its bowl was some times the size of a tea-cup. It was smoked only on formal occasions, to conclude alliances or to attest treaties. The function was usually one of great impressiveness, since a whiff of the calumet was equivalent to an oath, pledging the smoker's honor. Individual pipes were of various sizes, most of them, however, small, made of stone or clay, with a reed inserted for a stem. The bowls to some of these were no larger than a thimble; others would hold an ounce of tobacco. Idol pipes were so called because they were made in the shape of some animal or to rep resent the human figure. It is not likely, however, that any of the Georgia Indians with whom our history deals ever smoked these pipes.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

39

They are found only in the oldest tumuli and are doubtless to be referred to the Mound-Builders. The Southern Indians were not idolaters.
Marriage was an institution which the Indian held in great respect, though it was accompanied by no religious rites. Matches were usually made by female relatives, who settled all the preliminaries; but the final word was, of course, invariably spoken by the head of the household. It was customary for a bridegroom to build a cabin, plant and gather a crop, go on a hunt and bring back a supply of wild game before re ceiving a maiden under his shelter. Since the nuptial vow was not sanctioned by a priest, either party to the compact could dissolve it at will; but in case of a separation the children accompanied the mother. The Creeks were polygamists; but the Cherokees adhered rigidly, if not religiously, to the Biblical doctrine of marriage, at least with respect to the number of wives.
Both the Creeks and the Cherokees, at an early period, were given to a burial of the dead in mounds; but these were never such colossal structures as were built by the prehistoric race of Mound-Builders. As practiced by the Georgia Indians of a later period, these rites were much simpler. Says Mr. Brooks: "The Creeks buried their dead in a pit under the cabin of the deceased. The pit was about four feet square, and the body was placed in a sitting position. Gun, tomahawk and pipe were deposited with the corpse. Immediately on the death of a Cherokee, his body was washed, anointed and placed in front of his lodge. After a period of mourning, the body was carried three times around the hut, and then buried in a pit under the floor. The Choctaws placed the dead body on a scaffold eighteen or twenty feet above the ground. When only the skeleton remained, it was taken down and placed in a bonehouse. After a considerable number of skeletons had accumulated, a funeral ceremony was performed and the bones interred together. Cre mation was practiced among some tribes. Most of the tribes seemed to have buried with the dead warrior his weapons and other highly prized possessions, and vessels containing food. This practice indicates the Indian's belief in a future existence. The food was intended to sustain him during the passage from this world to the next." *
Festivals at certain times of the year were observed by the Indians with ceremonious pomp. The most important of these was the husk or harvest festival which was always introduced by a process of purifi cation. Streets were swept, houses and premises cleansed, after which a great bonfire was made of garbage, old clothes, cooking utensils, and whatever food happened to be on hand. Then followed a three days' fast, during which interval all fugitives from justice might return to be pardoned, unless these criminals were murderers. On the morning thereafter, the priest made a new fire by rubbing sticks together, new corn was brought from the fields, and the feast began, to continue amid general rejoicing.
As we have already observed, the Creeks and the Cherokees were not worshippers of idols; nor were any of the Southern Indians. They worshiped the sun as a visible manifestation of the Great Spirit, dis pensing light and heat and sustaining life, but they did not bow down to

* E. P. Brooks in '' History of Georgia,'' p. 26.

40

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

stocks and stones. They were firm believers in the immortality of the soul, in a future life with its rewards and punishments, in evil spirits which they were wont to appease by incantations; and in every village an important personage was the high priest who was a sort of mediator, holding communion with the realm of spirits. To hunt forever in a fadeless forest, abounding in all manner of game, to catch the radiant sparkle of crystal waters, to hear the soft murmur of whispering emer alds, to awake once more in a green country, with strength renewed, with health restored, this was the' Indian's dream of paradise; and, when gathered to his fathers, there was always placed at his side the ever faithful bow, with its quiver of arrows and sometimes, but not always, the spear and the tomahawk.
Some writers find little to admire in the character of the Indian; while others impute to these dusky warriors of the forest many noble and splendid traits. No one can read the pages of Cooper, of Washing ton Irving, or of William Gilmore Simms, without feeling a thrill of admiration for these prehistoric natives of America. That the red man was enfeebled by contact with a white man's civilivation; that his blood was inflamed by the intoxicating fire-water which he received from traders in exchange for pelts; that his disposition to deceive, to employ the arts of cunning, and to commit murder, rapine and arson, was due in large measure to an unjust encroachment upon his lands, these are facts which cannot be denied; and what the Indian really was in his arcadian home before the advent of the European we have no way of ascertaining; but if the great Tomo-chi-chi, with whom Oglethorpe treated on the bluffs at Yamacraw was a fair type of the prehistoric Indian, in his palmy days, then was he a character worthy of all admira tion ; not only an ornament to his savage race, but a model for cultured
Anglo-Saxons.

CHAPTER IV

i

OGLETHOEPE'S HUMANE ENTERPRISE NOT THE FIRST EFFORT TO COLONIZE - GEORGIA--SIR EGBERT MONTGOMERY'S UTOPIAN SCHEME OP COLONI
ZATION--LAUNCHED IN 1717--His GRANDILOQUENT DESCRIPTION OF OUR SOIL AND CLIMATE--COMPARES THE COUNTRY WITH PALESTINE --THE MARGRAVATE OF AZILIA--DETAILS OP His PROPOSED SETTLE MENT--To BE A COLOSSAL MILITARY STRONGHOLD TWENTY MILES SQUARE, CENTERING AROUND THE MARGRAVE 's HOUSE--THOUGH WELL ADVERTISED, THE SCHEME FAILED TO ELICIT SUPPORT AND PROVED ONLY A MAGNIFICENT AIR-CASTLE.

. Oglethorpe's humane enterprise was not the' first effort to .colonize the Territory of Georgia. Fifteen years before the galley Anne started upon her long voyage to the new world, Sir Robert Montgomery con ceived the ambitious idea of planting a colony between the Savannah and the Altamaha rivers, to be called the Margravate of Azilia. It was the most unique scheme of empire building which the human intellect ever conceived. This region was pictured to the imagination of the prospective colonist as another Land of Promise, and there was no lack of zeal on the part of Sir Robert in exploiting the enterprise. But it came to naught. The story is one of fascinating interest. However, instead of telling it anew, we prefer to quote a few extracts from a well digested account: *
'' In the summer of 1717, Sir Robert Montgomery secured from the Lords Proprietors of Carolina a grant of land lying between the Alta maha and the Savannah Rivers, with permission to make settlements on the south side of the latter stream. This territory was to be erected into a separate and independent province, was to be holden of Sir Robert, his heirs and assigns forever, and was to be called the Margravate of Azilia. A yearly quit-rent of a penny per acre for all lands occupied was to be paid; such payment, however, not to commence until three years after the arrival of the first ships transporting colonists. In addi tion, Sir Robert covenanted to render to the Lords Proprietors onefourth of all the gold, silver, and royal minerals which might be found within the limits of the ceded lands. Courts of justice were to be organ ized and such laws enacted by the freemen of the Margravate as might conduce to the general good and in no wise conflict with the statutes and customs of England. The navigation of the rivers was to be free to all the inhabitants of the colonies of North and South Carolina. A duty was to be laid on skins, and the revenues thus derived were to be applied to the maintenance of the clergy. Sir Robert, in consideration' of this

* '' History of Georgia,'' Charles J. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, pp. 70-82. 41

42

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

cession, agreed to transport at his own cost a certain number of fami lies and all necessaries for forming new settlements within the specified limits. It was mutually covenanted that if such settlements were not made within three years from the date of the grant it should become
void. "In the 'Discourse concerning the Designed Establishment of a New
Colony to the South of Carolina in the most Delightful Country of the Universe,' prepared by himself and printed in London in 1717, Sir Robert, in glowing terms, sought to unfold the attractions of his future Eden. 'It lies,' said he, 'in the same latitude as Palestine itself, that promised Canaan which was pointed out by God's own choice to bless the labors of a favorite people.' After commending in the highest terms its woods and meadows, its fruits and game, its soil and climate, its mines and odoriferous plants, its flower and agricultural capabilities, he proceeds to explain his plan of settlement. He did not propose to satisfy himself 'with building here and there .a fort, the fatal practice of America, but so to dispose the habitations and divisions of the land that not only out-houses, but whatever else we possess will be enclosed by military lines, impregnable against the savages, and which will make our whole plantation one continued fortress. At the arrival, therefore, of the first men carried over, proper officers shall mark and cause to be entrenched a square of land in just proportion to the number. On the outsides of this square, within the little bastions or redoubts of the en trenchments, they will raise light timber dwellings, cutting down the trees which everywhere encompass them. The officers are to be quartered with the men whom they command, and the governor-in-chief is to be placed exactly in the center. By these means the laboring people, being so disposed as to be always watchful of an enemy's approach, are them selves within the eyes of those set over them,' and altogether under the inspection of their principal. The redoubts may be near enough to defend each other with muskets, but field pieces and patareros will be planted upon each, kept charged with partridge shot and pieces of old iron. Within these redoubts are the common dwellings of the men who must defend them, and between them runs a palisaded bank and ditch, which will be scoured by the artillery. One man in each redoubt, kept day and night upon the guard, will give alarm upon occasion to the others at work. So they will cultivate their lands, secure their cattle, and follow their business with perfect ease and safety. Exactly in the center of the inmost square will be a fort defended by a large cannon, pointing every way, and capable of making strong resistance in case some quarter of the outward lines should chance to be surprised by any sud den accident. The nature of this scheme, when weighed against the ignorance and wildness of the natives, will show that men thus settled may at once defend and cultivate a territory with the utmost satisfac tion and security, even in the heart of an Indian Country. Then how much rather a place considerably distant from the savage settlements?'
"Next he proceeds to give an explanation of the plan for fixing the districts or divisions in the Margravate. The whole diagram was to be a square twenty miles long each way, containing 256,000 acres. It was agreed that the men to defend the district should be hired in Great Britain or Ireland; that they should dwell in the fortified angles and

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

43

cultivate the land immediately .around them; that they should be hired for a definite term of "years, and that at the expiration of this time such among them who should marry or come married hither might have a right of laying claim to a ' certain Fee Farm, ready cleared, together with a house built upon it, and a stock sufficient to improve and cultivate it, to be enjoyed Tax and Rent free during life as a reward for service.' 'By which means two great advantages must naturally follow: (1) Poor laboring men, so secured of a fixed future settlement, will thereby be induced to go thither more willingly and act when there with double diligence and duty and (2) When the time of service expires, possession just long enough to pass their lives upon at ease and to bring up their children on honestly, the families they have will prove a constant semi nary of sober servants of both sexes for the Gentry of the colony, where by they will be under no necessity to use the dangerous help of Blacka moors or Indians. The lands set apart for the purpose are to be two miles in width, surrounding the district, and lying next within the Mar grave's own reserved land. The 116 squares into which the inner quadrangle is divided are to be one mile each way, or 640 acres, bating only for the highways which divide them. These are the estates be longing to the Gentry of the district, who being so confined to an equality in land, will be profitably emulous of outdoing each other in improve ment; and when the Margravate is strong enough to form many dis tricts the estates will be given gratis to honest and qualified gentlemen in Great Britain and elsewhere who, having numerous and well edu cated families, possess but little fortune and will therefore be chosen to enjoy these advantages. The four great parks or forests are each to be four miles square; sixteen miles around each forest, in which are to be propagated herds of cattle of all sorts. The middle hollow square, which is full of streets crossing each other, is the city, and the belt embroidered with trees is to be used for a thousand purposes, among the rest as being airy and affording a fine prospect of the town near it. In the center of the city stands the Margrave's house. This is to be his constant resi dence, and to contain everything requisite for the dispatch of business. This likewise is to be separated from the city by an embroidered belt like the one separating the city from the rural districts.'
"Sir Robert enlarges upon the profits to be realized from this charm ing country in the cultivation of rice, tea, figs, raisins, currants, almonds, olives, silk and cochineal. Large gains were expected from the manu facture of potash. Liberal offers were made to all who might wish to become colonists in the Margravate of Azilia and ample guarantees given for protection. Although subscription books were opened in the Carolina Coffee House, near' the Royal Exchange, it does not appear that much stock was taken in the enterprise. To the King, Sir Robert ad dressed a petition specifying the tract of land called Azilia, with which he had been invested by the Lords Proprietors of Carolina, declaring that he had a bona fide intention of founding a colony there and request ing the privilege of establishing in the city of Edinburgh a lottery of 100,000 tickets, at the rate of forty shillings per ticket, for the purpose of raising funds with which to defray the expenses of the adventure. A memorial was received from the Lords Proprietors, explaining the proposal of Sir Robert for settling the most southern parts of Carolina,

44

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

of which he was to be Governor. It was referred to a committee of the Privy Council for consideration. The board of trade, while recommend ing Sir Robert as a proper person for Governor, in order to avoid com plications, suggested to the Lords Proprietors of Carolina the advisabil ity of surrendering to the Crown their powers of government over the places included in the proposed Margravate, reserving to themselves only the property in the lands. The whole matter was referred to the attorney-general, who reported that he saw nothing in the cession preju dicial to the rights of the crown, but he doubted whether the powers granted to the Lords Proprietors of Carolina could be divided in the manner proposed. To remove the difficulty he suggested that if the Lords Proprietors would surrender to his Majesty their powers of gov ernment over the new province to be erected, reserving to themselves only the right of property therein they might lease the land on such terms as they saw fit and then his Majesty could create a new govern ment upon such conditions and with such powers as he deemed proper.
"Despite the efforts made to induce immigration into the favored region at the expiration of the three years allowed by the cession from the Lords Proprietors of Carolina, Sir Robert Montgomery found him self without colonists. His grant expired and became void by terms of limitation. His Azilia remained unpeopled, save by the red men of the forest. His scheme proved utterly Utopian, and it was reserved for Oglethorpe and his companions to wrest from primeval solitude and to vitalize with the energies of civilization the lands lying between the Savannah and the Altainaha. * * * Nevertheless, the attorney-gen eral's suggestion with respect to surrendering powers to the Crown was adopted with respect to the whole of Carolina. The disputes and con flicts between the Lords Proprietor and the colonists continued to be so constant that .all except .Lord Carteret, taking advantage of the pro visions of an Act of Parliament, surrendered to the. King, not only their rights and interests in the government of Carolina, hut also their own ership of the' soil. The indenture of purchase and sale was duly exe cuted and the consideration was 22,500 pounds sterling. Thus, for this small sum, were seven-eighths of the extensive territory constituting the province of Carolina sold by the Lords Proprietors to the crown. The other eighth was owned by Lord Carteret, Baron of liawnes. Subse quently by deed, dated February 28, 1732, he conveyed to the Trustees for establishing the colony of Georgia in America, the one undivided eighth part of all lands lying between the Savannah and Altamaha Rivers. The other seven-eighths was ceded to them by the Crown. With this explanation, we understand why, in the charter granted by King George II, dated June 9, 1732, royal cession was made of only seveneighths of the lands to be erected into a province to be called Georgia.''

CHAPTER V
ENGLAND DURING THE REIGN OF G-EORGE II--POLITICAL, CONDITIONS FOL LOWING A CHANGE OP DYNASTIES--HEAVY INDEBTEDNESS ENTAILED BY DISASTROUS WARS--THE MANIA FOR SPECULATION--THE SOUTH SEA BUBBLE BURSTS--THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT AN ENDORSER OF THE SCHEME is INVOLVED IN THE GIGANTIC CATASTROPHE--HUNDREDS OF INNOCENT INVESTORS REDUCED TO WANT AND DESTITUTION--WALPOLE'S ADMINISTRATION AS PRIME MINISTER AN ERA OF COMMERCIAL EXPANSION BUT OF CORRUPT POLITICS--RELIGIOUS ZEAL AT A Low EBB--INTEMPERANCE'FOLLOWS THE MANUFACTURE OF RUM--DEBTOR PRISONS--How MANAGED--OUTRAGEOUS ABUSES--THOUSANDS OF IN SOLVENTS SUFFER Loss OF LIBERTY--VICTIMS OF THE HARD TIMES-- ENGLAND'S RESPONSIBILITY--OGLETHORPE IN SEARCH OF A FRIEND VISITS THE FLEET PRISON--LEARNS THAT ROBERT CASTELL, AN ARTIST, HAS DIED OF SMALLPOX--RESOLVES TO REFORM THE PRISONS OF ENGLAND--Plow THE COLONY OF GEORGIA WAS CONCEIVED--JAMES EDWARD OGLETHORPE--SKETCH OF His LIFE--HUMANITARIAN AND SOLDIER--SERVES UNDER PRINCE EUGENE--AN EPISODE IN His CAREER AS A GENTLEMAN VOLUNTEER--ENTERS PARLIAMENT--ZEALOUS AS A REFORMER ONLY AFTER His VISIT TO THE FLEET PRISON--ENLISTS THE CO-OPERATION OF EMINENT ENGLISH GENTLEMEN--THESE JOIN HIM IN A PETITION TO THE CROWN FOR A CHARTER--THE PETITION is GRANTED BY KING GEORGE.
To grasp with anything like an intelligent appreciation the reasons for establishing a new colony in North America to be called the Colony of Georgia we must endeavor to realize conditions in England during the reign of George II. The beginning of the eighteenth century was marked by a great political and social revolution. It was a period of tremendous upheaval. In the first place, there had been .a change of dynasties. The House of Brunswick had superseded the House of Stuart on the English throne; and from a line of Scotch sovereigns the kingdom had turned to a line of German princes. Nor did this change bode much for the bet ter. George I, who could hardly speak a syllable of English, spent most of his time across the channel; but his profligate habits of life made his absence a benefit rather than a bane to his subjects. George II, with some difficulty, learned to speak the language of Alfred, but with a marked Teutonic accent; and while he improved upon his father's Eng lish, he did not better the latter's example as an immoral spendthrift. Consequently it was a motley crowd of vulgar flatterers and of coarse sycophants who fawned upon these foreign monarchs until the1 royal court soon became a school of scandal and, adopting a dissolute code of manners, ceased to recall an age of Elizabeth.
45

46

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

But this was only a beginning of trouble. Disastrous wars had in volved the empire in heavy debt. The mania for speculation had become an epidemic, giving rise to numerous ventures which, in the last analysis, ' were only legalized forms of gambling. But such was the passion for accumulation, such the lure of sudden riches, especially for those who had felt the pinch of poverty, that thousands, persuaded into taking a short cut to fortune, were easily victimized by swindlers. These enter prises came to be known as bubbles, for reasons only too obvious. But during the first quarter of a century more than a hundred were organ ized. However, a climax was reached when the British Government chartered the South Sea Company, a syndicate which agreed to take over England's entire debt, then aggregating 53,000,000 sterling and to pay the bondholders in certificates of stock. Such was the prospect of rich revenues to be derived from an unlimited trade with Spanish America, a realm whose fabled wealth had become a familiar proverb, that the British imagination was fairly dazed by the stupendous under taking. Even the most astute statesmen of the age felt its fascination. As a result the British Government accepted the syndicate's proposi tion. Of course, since England herself endorsed the scheme and was to become a shareholder in its expected profits it was only natural that its stock should have found purchasers in an open market, among private individuals. To the average man it looked like a perfectly safe invest ment. But it proved to be only a bubble; and in its wake came the heaviest financial crash in England's history, entailing upon thousands of people want, misery, .and destitution. The treasury of England was embarrassed by the wars but pauperized by the gamblers.
Robert Walpole becoming England's prime minister at this time brought to the helm of affairs a sagacious intellect but a dissolute life. His administration, in a commercial sense, evolved order out of chaos. It marked an era of maritime enterprise, of industrial activity, of trade expansion; but it .also marked an era of corrupt politics.
To add to the prevailing demoralization, religious zeal was at a low ebb. The church had become formalistic. It no longer embodied a vital principle, a regenerating power. It merely proclaimed a code of ethics. Though a spirit of reform, destined to eventuate in the great Wesleyan movement, was already beginning to quicken at Oxford, it came too late to be of help in this hour of England's crisis.
Misfortune always opens a door to intemperance. The gin habit had fastened itself upon the population to an alarming extent. Prior to 1689 drinking in England had been confined largely to the wealthy classes who could afford the luxury of French wines; but trade relations with Prance having been suspended in the above year, Englishmen began to manufacture a cheap drink called gin, whose use especially .among the masses soon became a great evil, spreading throughout the kingdom like1 a pestilence. To quote a student of economics: * " Statistics of the manufacture of intoxicants bear out this statement. In 1684, only 527 gallons of spirits were distilled in England; in 1714 the figures had risen to 2,000,000 gallons; in 1727 to 3,601,000; in 1733 to 5,394,00 and in 1742 to 7,000,000 gallons. Most of this was gin. It is said that retailers

* E. P. Brooks in '' History of Georgia,'' p. 36.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

47

of gin hung out signs to the effect that one could be made drunk for a, pennyworth of gin, dead drunk for two pence, and should have straw tosleep on for nothing. Naturally crime and immorality increased with the consumption of gin."
It was at this crisis of affairs that the debtor prisons of England began to swell with inmates. Every grim fortress for the detention of insolvents began to open wide its devouring jaws. According to writers of the time, 4,000 persons were annually committed to these prisons for debt in the one city of London.* To the shame of England be it said that upon her statute books there existed laws, giving to creditors such an arbitrary power; that no provision was made for the relief of honest debtors, "for a judicious distinction between fraud and misfortune." These laws only diminished a debtor's ability to pay by depriving him of his personal liberty and by making him odious from association with criminals in a common jail.
Hundreds of these hapless debtors were the innocent victims of specu lative enterprises to which the government itself had given charters Thundreds had been reduced to penury by the collapse of the South Sea Company, to which England's good faith was itself pledged; hundreds were men of high birth, of gentle blood, of aristocratic family connec tions; and riot a few were even men of genius. To realize what these debtor prisons were and to know what choice spirits they sometimes con tained one needs only to read the tale of "Little Dorrit," a novel in which Dickens has charmingly portrayed for us a child of the Marshalsea. Oftimes these debtor prisons witnessed the most cruel outrages. Men of the highest respectability were made to consort with prisoners of the lowest type, all thrown together in dungeons, not only devoid of ventila tion but noisome with foul air and offensive with filth. Not unlike Georgia's convict lease system of a later day, the control of .these prisons was farmed out to the highest bidder. Sometimes as much as 5,000 pounds sterling per annum was paid for this coveted franchise; and, as a rule, whenever a government, for ends of gain, transfers to private in dividuals its authority over prisoners, we find a ruthless disregard of human life on the part of monstrous Calabans who call themselves over seers or jailers. England's prison laws were bad enough even under normal conditions; but when, due to exploded bubbles in the financial world, there was a swelling of these dens .of torture for unfortunate debtors, suffering reached its climax, endurance was strained to its utmost tension. It was time for the government itself to act. The re sponsibility for these prison outrages, for these inhuman jailers, for these unhappy debtors, all lay at the door of Christian England.
But relief was in sight. One day there appeared at the debtor prison of the Fleet a gentleman whose tall figure, commandingly impres sive, bespoke a military training. His face wore an anxious look. For weeks he had missed a friend whom he had finally traced to this prison --Robert Castell, a skilled architect, born to wealth. There was his nameenrolled among the inmates. But on further inquiry touching the pris oner's health he learned to his dismay that Castell. having been impris-

* J. E. McCain, '' The Executive in Proprietary Georgia," p. 8.

48

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

oned in a ward infected with smallpox, had died of this loathsome dis ease, a victim of cruel neglect.
This 'visitor was the illustrious Oglethorpe. With the convulsive power of an earthquake, the news of his friend's death awoke in him the slumbering spirit of a great reform. We are told that'' in Dante's lonely voice, ten silent centuries spake." So likewise, in Oglethorpe's resolve, the cry of a suffering age was answered. Returning to his home, he tossed upon his pillow but finally he slept and in his dreams he heard a voice calling to him across the Atlantic's wild waters: "bring your prisoners hither!" It was the child of his own fancy--there enthroned like a queen, radiant and beautiful, on the green bluffs at Savannah.
It was a vision of Georgia. Like a true humanitarian, Oglethorpe possessed the spirit of self-
effacement. In prosecuting his work of reform, he did not seek his own

OGLETHORPE MONUMENT preferment; he did not force himself forward. To attest his zeal, he was ready when the time should come to take the leadership, in braving perils, in enduring hardships; but not for mere glory's sake. He was ready, if need be, to conduct his colony in person to the new world, there to share with his less fortunate countrymen a life of privation, of toil, and of danger. On the midnight sky of the eighteenth century, Oglethorpe's sublime unselfishness shines like a lone meteor, a solitary planet, amid the prevailing darkness. Great as was his wealth, his social position, his prestige as a member of Parliament, his rank as a soldier of England, he was ready to imperil everything--to sacrifice all_in his noble crusade' of reform. Fortunate for England that in an age of speculative greed, her better impulses found expression in an altruism so pure and so generous. She redeemed herself from a thousand follies in producing one man of such a pattern and with such a soul.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

49

Until this time, Oglethorpe had been a somewhat inactive, if not an obscure member of the English House of Commons. But as the result of this visit to the Fleet, Oglethorpe became a conspicuous figure in the movement for the reform of English prisons, its recognized leader on the floor of Parliament. Humanitarian and soldier both, he became one of the foremost men of his day, extolled by Alexander Pope, admired by Samuel Johnson, limned on canvas by Joshua Reynolds, an intimate friend of Edmund Burke, of Oliver Goldsmith, and of Bishop Berkeley. His work in founding a colony for indigent debtors will be unfolded more in detail as this narrative proceeds. But to give him a better intro duction a few preliminary facts are needed.
James Edward Oglethorpe, founder of the colony of Georgia, be longed to an ancient family of high repute in England. His military genius was of paternal origin. Sir Theophilus Oglethorpe, his father, to whom he was born the third son, attained a major-general's commis sion in the British army. He also became first equerry to James II who assigned him to an important command of the forces assembled to oppose the Prince of Orange.* The gentler phases of his character were doubt less derived from his mother. There has been some dispute as to the exact date of his birth but from an entry in the parish register of St. James, Westminster, he was born on June 1, 1689. t While still a mere youth, he matriculated at Corpus Christi College, Oxford; but more soldier than student he became impatient for a military career, relin quished his collegiate studies and in 1710 entered the English army as an ensign. This rank he retained until 1714 when he became captainlieutenant in the first troop of the Queen's Life Guards. But an idle career at home proved irksome to the young officer. Consequently we soon find him on the continent, serving "as a gentleman volunteer.'.' Under the renowned Prince Eugene of Savoy he perfected himself in the art of war. To this gallant commander he bore a strong letter of recom mendation from the Duke of Argyle and was thereupon given appoint ment on Prince Eugene's staff, first as secretary and later as aide de camp. An apt pupil he made rapid progress, winning from his renowned chief not only esteem and confidence, but also high encomiums. When peace was concluded, in 1718, he returned to England, "versed in the principles of military science, accustomed to command, inured to the shock of arms, instructed in the conduct of campaigns, the management of sieges and the orders of battle, and possessing a reputation for man hood, executive ability, and warlike knowledge not often acquired by one of his years.''
Boswell, in his "Life of Dr. Samuel Johnson," has preserved the fol lowing spicy ancedote of Oglethorpe when a volunteer of the continent; but he is doubtless mistaken as to the young soldier's age at the time in question: J " The general told us that when he was a very young man, I think only fifteen, serving under Prince Eugene of Savoy, he was sit ting in a company at table with a prince of Wurtemberg. The prince took up a glass of wine, and, by a fillip, made some of it fly in Ogle-

* "Wright's Memoir of Oglethorpe," p. 3. t Col. Chas. C. Jones, Jr., "History of Georgia," Vol. I, p. 82. i. Murray's Edition, Vol. Ill, pp. 217-218.

50

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

thorpe's face. Here was a nice dilemma. To have challenged him in stantly might have fixed a quarrelsome character upon the young soldier; to have taken no notice of it might have been considered as cowardice. Oglethorpe, therefore, keeping his eye upon the prince and smiling all the time as if he took what his highness had done in jest, said, 'Mon Prince' (I forget the French words he used; the purport, however, was), 'that's a good joke, but we do it much better in England,' and threw a whole glass of wine in the prince's face. An old general, who sat by, said, 'II a Hen fait, mon Prince, vous 1'avez commence;' and thus all ended in good humor."
But an unexpected turn of affairs soon launched Oglethorpe upon a political career. His brother, Theophilus, dying, he succeeded to the family estate at Westbrook. In 1722, as a member from Haslemere, in the County of Surry, he took his seat in the House of Commons. Though not a trained debater, he continued, despite numerous interrup tions and through frequent changes of administration, to represent his ancient borough in Parliament for a period of thirty-two years. Throughout his long sojourn in Georgia, he was continuously a member of the House of Commons. Finally he met defeat in 1754. Like most of the country gentlemen of the period, Oglethorpe was a pronounced Tory: and though he entered Parliament at a time when the Jacobites were meditating a restoration of the Stuarts, a line to which his family was attached, he maintained an independent course; spoke seldom, but always to the point; and was chiefly interested in legislation for extend ing commerce, for propagating knowledge, and for ameliorating distress.
Oglethorpe may possibly have been interested in the reform of Eng lish prisons before his visit to the Fleet; but his zeal for the cause re ceived .a fresh inspiration, a new baptism, from this hour. In 1729, we find him chairman of a committee to visit the Fleet, the Marshalsea, and the King's Bench--three noted debtor prisons--to inquire rigidly into the conditions of each and to submit a report thereon to the House of Commons. It is needless to say that Oglethorpe's exposure of prison abuses was ruthlessly severe. He applied the scorpion's lash with vigor, not only to paid underlings but to high officials. However, when sifted to its last analysis, the responsibility attached to England .for tolerating a system which permitted such enormities; and he proposed to dig to the roots, to perform a major operation in surgery, for the purpose of ex tirpating a cancerous growth. As appears from the records, three separate reports were made by him from time to time, in consequence of which radical reforms were effected not only in the management of prisons but in the statute law itself, prescribing how these institutions should be governed.
We have already intimated that Oglethorpe's idea of founding a colony in the new world for insolvent debtors was inspirationally given; but intimate contact with these unfortunate individuals only confirmed him in his project. It also gave him an opportunity for working out its details. There were scores of men to be found in these debtor prisons, who possessed good family connections, upon whom no stigma of guilt, no shadow of crime, rested, who only needed an opportunity, under uni form and just laws, to show what was really in them; and why not or ganize these men into a colony and give them a fresh _start in the new

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

51

world? Sir Richard Montgomery's Utopian scheme having failed to materialize, he thought of the fertile domain in the western part of South Carolina's grant, where the sanguine Scotch nobleman, had expected to plant his ill-fated Margravate tff Azilia. Here was a territory vast in extent, whose resources of soil and whose charms of climate had already been extolled. To establish between the Altamaha and the Savannah rivers a self-supporting colony, it was only necessary to avoid some of the fundamental errors in Sir Richard Montgomery's plan. Moreover, if a colony were located here, it would be a protection to South Carolina whose complaints were of long standing. Incidentally, England's trade and commerce might be augmented.
Mature reflection only intensified the burning desire of Oglethorpe to realize his cherished ambition. Though a man of wealth, his private means were not sufficient to compass the ends of so vast an undertaking. In planting a colony, there were heavy expenses involved. Moreover, the task of directing such an enterprise was too stupendous for one man to assume, however great his zeal or mature his wisdom. It was needful, therefore, as a condition precedent, to accomplish two things: to asso ciate with him in the enterprise men of independent fortune and of secure reputation and to obtain royal sanction for the project in the nature of a direct grant from the crown of England.
But how was he to enlist this co-operation ? How obtain this patent from King George III More than a hundred years had elapsed since a corporation for colonizing purposes had been organized in England; it had been in fact more than fifty years since a colony had been established by English people in America.* Religious persecution as a driving wheel to induce colonization no longer existed, though an established church was disposed to show little favor to Catholics. Pew of the colonies had been successful as money-making ventures; while the experience of the Lords Proprietors of South Carolina had been in this respect a sort of fiasco; and there was no longer any credence to be placed in the account of untold wealth to be found in America. Such tales no longer fired the imagination; but on the contrary had become "a weariness to the flesh."
There seemed to be no hope for a new colony at this time except by showing the practical ends to be gained. It was pre-eminently an age of greed. The underlying motive for Georgia's establishment was to fur nish an asylum for insolvent debtors; but had its purely humanitarian aspects alone been stressed such an age would have laughed it to scorn. It was necessary to find some economic basis on which to ground the proj ect. Consequently a striking array of facts was presented along this line. Figures were brought forward to show that it took 2,000 sterling to support a hundred families in London while families of the class who would be sent to Georgia could earn only 1,000: so that to support them at home would entail a loss of 1,000 per year on the public. It was esti mated that in Georgia a hundred families could earn 6,000, saving to the crown, therefore, 4,000, to be used in buying English merchandise.!
With arguments like these, showing not only the humanitarian but

* J. B. McCain, "The Executive in Proprietary Georgia," p. 7. t Ibid., 9.

52

GEOKGIA AND GEORGIANS

the economic basis for his proposed enterprise, Oglethorpe enlisted the co-operation of some of the best men in England, including members of the nobility like Lord Percival. These, on September 17, 1730, joined him in a memorial addressed to the Privy Council, asking for a grant of land in the new world on which to start this humane experiment; and, broadly speaking, the practical reasons set forth in favor of the proposed enterprise were as follows -. * 1. To establish an asylum for indigent debtors in the new world would not only give these insolvents a fresh start but would prove a material saving to England's treasury already little short of bankrupt; that languishing in the prisons of London there were thousands of worthy debtors, from the number of whom a meritori ous few could be selected with which to start the experiment; and that these would willingly and gladly seek a livelihood in any of his majesty's plantations in America, if they were only provided with transportation and furnished the means of settling. Moreover, it was believed that men of property could also be found to embrace an opportunity for acquiring lands in Georgia, and whose maintenance would not be .an item of expense. 2. It was urged that a colony planted between the Savannah and the Altamaha, if organized upon a military basis, would provide an adequate protection to the' exposed frontiers of South Carolina, whose large slave population was largely at the mercy of designing Spaniards in Florida ; also that a failure to establish in this region a permanent set tlement might strengthen the claims of rival powers to South Carolina's disputed lands. 3. It was argued that a successful colony, in this part of North America, lying well within the temperate zone, where grapes and mulberry trees could be cultivated with great success, would prove a rich asset to the mother country and would mean much to the maritime supremacy of England.
Finally, the petitioners agreed to take charge of the enterprise, to transport the colonists to America, and to erect the plantation into a proprietary government; they prayed that the lands above indicated be granted to them under a royal patent and that as a corporation they be allowed both to receive and to disburse all contributions and benefactions and to be clothed with full authority to enforce law and order within the limits of the province; they also requested the right to acquire lands of inheritance in Great Britain to the value of 1,000 sterling.
First, the petition was referred to a committee of the Privy Council for investigation, after which the law officers of the crown and the Board of Trade were consulted as to the legal questions involved and as to the expediency of granting the proposed charter. Thus two years elapsed. There was inevitably some delay; but in the end the proposed enterprise was favorably reported by the Privy Council: whereupon, under his Majesty's direction, a charter was prepared which on June 9, 1732, received the royal sanction, thus kindling a new star in the diadem of England.

* '' Reasons for Establishing the Colony of Georgia with Regard to the Trade of Great Britain, etc." Benjamin Martyn, London, 1733.

CHAPTER VI
GEORGIA'S EOYAL CHARTER--THE TRUSTEES NAMED THEREIN--THE COR PORATION TO EXIST FOR TWENTY-ONE YEARS--THE COMMON COUNCIL --ALL MEMBERS OP THE TRUST TO SERVE WITHOUT COMPENSATION-- DENIED THE RIGHT TO HOLD LANDS IN GEORGIA--RELIGIOUS FREEDOM GRANTED TO ALL EXCEPT CATHOLICS--REASONS FOR THIS EXCEPTION --GEORGIA'S TERRITORIAL BOUNDARIES--PERMISSION GRANTED FOB TRANSMITTING BRITISH SUBJECTS--FOREIGNERS REQUIRED TO TAKE THE OATH OF ALLEGIANCE TO ENGLAND--ALL SETTLERS TO ENJOY THE RIGHTS OF ENGLISHMEN--No GRANT TO EXCEED FIVE HUNDRED ACRES, EVEN TO MEN OF MEANS--LANDS TO BE RENT FREE FOR TEN YEARS--OFFICERS TO SERVE THE COLONY--COMMISSIONS TO BE ISSUED UNDER A COMMON SEAL--PROVISIONS FOR MAINTAINING THE SETTLERS --MILITARY REGULATIONS AND POWERS--CRITICAL ESTIMATE OF GEOR GIA 's CHARTER--FIFTY YEARS SINCE A BRITISH COLONY WAS PLANTED IN AMERICA--THE CHARTER ACCEPTED BY THE TRUSTEES--SUBSCRIP TIONS SOLICITED--THE BANK OF ENGLAND MADE CUSTODIAN OF FUNDS --THE COLONIAL SEAL--MULBERRY TREES AND SILK WORMS--RULES ADOPTED BY THE TRUSTEES--ESTATES IN TAIL MALE--SLAVERY FOR BIDDEN--RUM EXCLUDED--LICENSE REQUIRED FOR TRADING WITH INDIANS--GREAT POPULAR INTEREST AROUSED,
Before proceeding further, let us glance briefly at Georgia's charter. The new colony was to be named for the reigning sovereign, King George II, whose royal sanction was affixed to the grant. As the grounds for its establishment, the various reasons set forth in the preceding chapter were enumerated. To serve the colony as trustees, all who signed the petition were designated, to-wit: John, Lord Viscount Percival, Edward Digby, George Carpenter, James Oglethorpe, George Heathcote, Thomas Tower, Robert Moor, Robert Hucks, Roger Holland, William Sloper, Francis Eyles, John Laroche, James Vernon, William Belitha, Esqs., A. M., John Burton, B. D., Richard Bundy, A. M., Arthur Bedford, A. M., Samuel Smith, A. M., Adam Anderson and Thomas Coram, gen tlemen. These, together with others, afterwards to be elected, were to constitute a body politic and corporate, in deed and in name, to exist for a period of twenty-one years and to be styled: The Trustees for Es tablishing the Colony of Georgia in America. The corporation was vested with perpetual succession. It was empowered to establish courts, to make laws, to use a common seal, and to hold lands, hereditaments and franchises in fee simple, also personal property requisite for settling and maintaining the colony. It was given the right to dispose of such holdings by the usual modes of conveyance, including gifts, grants, leases and demises. It was, moreover, clothed with all the powers necessary
53

54

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

for attaining the objects set forth in the charter. The corporation was

to meet annually for an election of officers on the third Thursday in

each year.

,

To transact the ordinary business of the trust a common council

was to be appointed, each member of which before entering upon his

duties was to take an oath of office, which the president of the corpora

tion was to administer. He, in turn, was to be sworn into office by the

chief baron of the exchequer. Lord John, Viscount Percival, was

designated as the first president of the corporation and it was made his

duty within thirty days from the granting of the charter to convene

the trustees for the purpose of perfecting an organization. Edward

Digby was named as chairman of the common council, a board to con

sist of fifteen members, eight of whom were named in the charter, as

follows: John, Lord Viscount Percival, Edward Digby, George Car

penter, James Oglethorpe, George Heathcote, Thomas Laroche, James

Vernon, William Belitha, Esqs., and Stephen Hales, A. M.

Both the president of the corporation and the chairman of the com

mon council were declared competent to vote and to participate in all

discussions. Provision was also made for each of these offices to be

filled by rotation.

All members of the trust were to serve without salary, fee, perquisite,

benefit, or profit whatever. Permission was granted for soliciting and

receiving subscriptions; also for appointing agents to collect moneys and

gifts. It was made the duty of the corporation to submit annually in

writing an account of all moneys and effects received and expended.

Furthermore, the corporation was empowered to frame such rules and

regulations for the government of the colony, to prescribe such pains

and penalties for infractions, and to establish such methods of enforce

ment as were not repugnant to the statutes and laws of the realm.

Religious freedom was accorded to all except Catholics. Says Mr.

Brooks:* "This discrimination was due to historical causes. In 1688

the Catholic monarch, James II, was expelled from England, and it

was made the law of the land that no Catholic should ever sit on the

throne. Catholics were also excluded from holding any civil or military

office or from sitting in Parliament. For many years the exiled family

of Stuart schemed to regain the lost throne, usually with the assistance

of a powerful party in England and with the sympathy of Catholic

France. Only seventeen years before the granting of the charter of

Georgia there had been a rising of Catholics in favor of the Stuart

Pretender. So it was natural that Englishmen did not care to harbor

within the new colony persons whom they regarded as hostile to the

English throne and religion."

Georgia's territorial domain, as fixed by the terms of her charter,

was to include all the lands embraced between the Savannah and the

Altamaha rivers, reaching back from the headwaters of these streams,

in a westerly direction, to the South Seas, an indefinite expression which,

at a later period, was construed to mean the Mississippi River. It was

to include also the islands of the sea lying opposite the eastern coast,

within a distance of twenty leagues therefrom, together with all the

"History of Georgia," E. P. Brooks, p. 45.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

55

soils, grounds, havens, ports, gulfs and bays, mines, precious stones, quarries, woods, rivers, waters, fishings, pearls, commodities, jurisdic tions, royalties, franchises, privileges and preeminences within the said frontiers. However, only an undivided seven-eighths interest in these lands was conveyed to the trustees by King George. It will be remem bered that all this territory had been granted to eight noblemen called the Lords Proprietors of Carolina; and in ceding the tract thus con veyed back to the crown only seven of the grantees joined. Lord Carteret retained his undivided one-eighth interest. But Georgia perfected her. title in time by obtaining a deed from Lord Carteret.
Permission was granted for transporting out of the limits of the United Kingdom or from any of the British dominions into the province of Georgia, for settlement there, as many subjects of the Crown as should be willing to go, and also such foreigners as should consent to abide there, under the allegiance of the English Crown. These were to be given land rent-free for ten years. Permission was granted also to carry into the province such munitions of war as were requisite for its defense and such clothing, implements, furniture, victuals, merchandise, cattle, horses and wares as were needed by the colonists either for use or for traffic with the natives. All persons born within the province were to enjoy all the liberties, franchises and immunities of free denizens and natural born citizens and subjects of Great Britain as fully as if born and residing within the Kingdom of England. No grant of land was to exceed five hundred acres; no member of the trust was to be granted lands; and no one holding lands was to be elected to the trust. ' There was to be an ajanual quit-rent of four shillings per hundred acres to be paid by the trustees for all lands granted to others; and all grants, leases, plantings, conveyances, settlements and improvements of any lands, tenements and hereditaments within the province, made by the corpo ration, were to be registered with the auditor of plantations within one year from the respective dales thereof; otherwise they were to become void. From time to time statements showing the progress of the colony
were to be rendered. Officers to serve the colony including governors, judges, magistrates,
also military and naval officers, were to be commissioned by the common council, eight members of which body were to constitute a quorum for the transaction of business, but the right to be reserved by the Crown to select all officers concerned in the .collection of revenues for the gen eral government. Commissions were to be issued by the trust under the common seal. The appointment of a colonial governor was to be ap proved by the crown and said officer was to take such oath as was required of governors in the other colonies and give bond for an observ ance of the various acts of Parliament relating to trade and navigation and for obedience to all orders issued to him by the home government. There was also to be a secretary and a treasurer for the colony, neither of whom could be a member of the corporation.
The charter made adequate provision for a defense of the colony in the event of hostilities. To this end, the trustees were empowered to establish a militia; and in an emergency, all who were competent to bear arms were to be assembled, to repulse, whether on land or at sea, any enemy, either within or without the province, and in all fitting ways to

56

GEORGIA AND-GEORGIANS'

destroy or conquer any who, in a hostile manner, might attempt the invasion, detriment, annoyance' .or destruction of the plantation. Mar tial law was to be declared in the event of hostilities. The trustees were furthermore empowered to erect forts, to fortify towns, to establish garrisons, and to take such other precautionary measures as were req uisite to protect both the coast and the frontier from the incursions of marauders, pirates, savages, or enemies. Though a proprietary govern ment, its militia was to remain in the hands of the king, and the domin ion of the Crown was to prevail.* Free importation and exportation of all goods and products was authorized. In conclusion, the life of the corporation was to continue for twenty-one years, and at the expiration of this time such a form of government was to be adopted as the Crown should ordain.
Mr. J. R. McCain, a recognized authority on Georgia's colonial period, has given us the following critical estimate of her charter. Says he: t " The granting of such a charter was in a measure a rever sion to type. It has been noted that more than a hundred years had elapsed since a corporation resident in England had been chartered for the purpose of colonization, but it was through corporations in the nature of trading companies that British colonization was first success fully achieved within the present limits of the United States. Virginia, the first of the colonies, was the proprietary province of a corporation just as was Georgia, the last of the thirteen to be settled. Only two other corporations had been formed for the purpose of colonizing America, and they, like the London company, were organized prior to 1630. In dividual proprietorships had been established, and in the case of Caro lina eight men had been associated for the purpose of founding a colony: but apparently the interest in colonization had not been widespread enough in England from 1630 to 1730 to call for the organization of a company or corporation. The settlement of Georgia enlisted the inter est and the aid of a larger number of people than that of any other British colony.
"Since the charter was granted fifty years later than that of any other British colony, it is interesting to note the effect of experiments with the colonies on the terms of the Georgia charter. Since the estab lishment of Pennsylvania in 1681, there had been marked efforts on the part of the British government to increase imperial control in America, and there was a strong tendency to substitute royal provinces for those of proprietary or corporate nature. In its first report, the Board of Trade showed several tendencies in this direction. The land was not granted outright to the petitioners, but they were to be tenants of so much as they might occupy, paying therefor to the King the rather heavy quitrent of four shillings proclamation money per hundred acres. Care ful registers were to be kept to ascertain the King's rights in the mat ter. Of greater importance, was the provision in the report requiring that officers be approved by the King, and that all laws be submitted to him for approval. Moreover, a great deal of imperial control was se cured by the requirement that officials in the new colony must take

* J. B. MeCain, '' The Executive in Proprietary Georgia,'' p. 13. t Ibid., pp. 14-16.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

57

and receive instructions such as were given to the royal governors in the American provinces.
"As the charter was finally issued, there were numerous provisions also for imperial control. The most remarkable one was that limiting the powers of government bestowed on the founders of Georgia to a period of twenty-one years. The petitioners had sought greater powers of appointing and removing officers and of establishing courts, and the request was granted only on the condition of this time limitation. Formal laws must be approved by the King, but regulations and orders to fit special occasions could be given without approval. The power of making laws was also limited to a period of twenty-one years, and no law could become effective until .actually approved. Even in the mat ter of appointing officers, there were two restrictions in favor of royal control. The Crown reserved the right to appoint all those who should be chosen to collect the King's revenue. Moreover, the person appointed to be governor in the colony must have the approval of the King, and must qualify himself properly by taking oaths and giving security to obey the acts of Parliament relating to trade and navigation and to obey instructions sent him pursuant to said acts. He was not bound, however, to obey general instructions. The supervision of the British govern ment over the financial management of the colony was secured by the requirements that an annual account of all moneys received and ex pended be presented in writing to two officials of the home government. It was further stipulated that from time to time accounts of the progress of the colony should be given to the secretaries of state and to the Board of Trade."
On July 20, 1732, the trustees named by the king met in London * to perfect an organization under the new charter whose terms and pro visions were, at this first meeting, formally accepted. Lord John, Vis count Percival, after exhibiting a certificate from the lord chief baron of the exchequer to the effect that he had taken the required oath, was thereupon duly installed in office as president of the corporation, fol lowing which he proceeded to administer the prescribed oath to his colleagues of the trust.
The Bank of England was designated as custodian of all moneys to be contributed to the trust for Georgia's colonization. Benjamin Martyn was elected secretary, while the following gentlemen formed the first common council: Anthony, Earl of Shaftsbury; John, Lord Vis count Percival; John, Lord Viscount Tyrconnel; James, Lord Viscount Limerick; George, Lord Carpenter; Edward Digby, Esq., James Oglethorpe, Esq., George Heathcote, Esq., Thomas Tower, Esq., Robert Moor, Esq., Robert Hucks, Esq., Roger Holland, Esq., William Sloper, Esq., Francis Eyles, Esq., John Laroche, Esq., James Vernon, Esq., Stephen Hales, A. M., Richard Chandler, Esq., Thomas Frederick, Esq.. Henry L'Apostre, Esq., William Heathcote, Esq., John White, Esq., Robert Kendal, Esq., aldermen, and Richard Bundy, D. D.
Most of the business of the trust was transacted by the common coun cil, subject, however, to final review at the hands of the corporation. Its first chairman, as designated in the charter, was Hon. Edward Digby.

* Palace Court, in Old Court Yard, Westminster.

58

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Without dealing with the business of particular meetings, we merely give results.
First, it was necessary to adopt a corporate seal. The design selected for its two faces was as follows: '' That for the .authentication of legis lative acts, deeds and commissions contained this device: two figures resting upon urns, from which flowed streams typifying the two rivers, viz., the Savannah and the Altamaha, which formed the northern and southern boundaries of the province. In their hands were spades, sug gesting agriculture as the chief employment of the settlers. Above and in the center was seated the genius of the colony, a spear in her right hand, the left placed upon a cornucopia, and a liberty cap upon her head. Behind, upon a gentle eminence stood a tree, and above was engraven this legend: ' COLONIA GEORGIA, AUG. ' On -the other face-- which formed the common seal to be affixed to grants, orders, and cer tificates--were seen silk-worms in the various stages of their labor, and the appropriate motto: 'Now SIBI SED ALOOS.' This inscription, not only proclaimed the disinterested motives and intentions of the trustees, but suggested that the production of silk was to be reckoned among the chief employments of the colonists."
Encouraged by Sir Thomas Lombe to believe that a superior quality of silk could be produced in Georgia, to whose soil mulberry trees were indigenous, the trustees decided to engage Italian experts to accompany the colonists to Georgia and to teach them the best methods of feeding silk-worms, how to obtain the thread from the cocoons and how to manu facture the silk into fabrics. Oglethorpe himself became quite an en thusiast on the subject. In fact, he came to believe that vast sums annually spent in the purchase of foreign silks might be saved to the nation. Moreover, in the culture of grapes for the manufacture of wines, it was contemplated that a rich revenue would accrue to the Crown.
Some of the regulations adopted by the trustees require notice in this connection. Since Georgia was to be an agricultural colony, organ ized upon a military basis, each male inhabitant was to be regarded both .as a planter and as a soldier.* Together with tools and implements for industrial use, he was to be provided with weapons for defending the settlement. He was also to be instructed in the manual of arms. Forts were to be erected at strategic points on the exposed ocean front and on the endangered frontier.' Each town was to be a sort of citadel, containing its garrison of troops, its arsenal, etc.: and whatever lands were allotted to the colonists were to be in the neighborhood of these fortified towns, so that instantly the inhabitants, on the first signal of alarm, might betake' themselves thereto for protection, without loss of time and without great personal hazard. Besides the likelihood of a Spanish invasion, there was the ever present dread of an Indian out break.
It was for the purpose of strengthening Georgia as a military prov ince designed to protect not only South Carolina but all of the colonies to the north that a system of land tenure was adopted which in after

* An Account Showing the Progress of the Colony of Georgia in America from its First Establishment, London, 1741; "Colonial Eecords," Vol. I.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

59

years gave rise1 to much complaint. Fifty acres of land--to define the system briefly--were deemed sufficient for each family's support. Con sequently, to each able-bodied colonist was allotted this amount of land, to be held, however, not in fee simple but as a military fief; and on this land he was to plant 100 white mulberry trees to every ten acres. It was feared that if the lots were otherwise conveyed, it would tend to en feeble the garrison by giving rise to an accumulation of lots in one own ership; and to prevent such a result it was planned that for each lot there should be an occupant to cultivate the ground and to bear arms.
Since women were not expected to act as soldiers, it was not contem plated, except in certain contingencies that they should be landholders. Consequently, grants were to be made in tail male rather than in tail general. To give to a female the portion of a soldier would be to dimin ish the strength of the settlement. Moreover, by intermarriage several lots might be merged into one ownership; and inasmuch as women were not supposed to serve on juries or to perform military duties, these bur densome obligations, in the event she were given a soldier's portion, would devolve more frequently upon the men.
There were numerous reasons to justify the trustees in refusing to sanction alienations in fee. To begin with, the right of sale was neces sarily inherent in such an estate; and immediately following an investi ture of title a grantee, if he saw fit to do so, might sell, mortgage or alien his lands. Most of the colonists to be transported to Georgia were indi gent ; and, having failed as managers at home, it was not deemed prudent, at the outset to entrust them with the ownership of property which in a short while might be squandered. Again, the colony was surrounded by Papists, French to the west and Spaniards to the south; and it was thought unsafe, therefore, to grant estates in fee because it might be the means of introducing Catholics into the colony of Georgia. Though religious persecution had become less rigorous, there still existed in Eng land a feeling of bitter hostility toward all non-Protestants.
The charter forbade a grant of more than 500 acres of land to any one person; but if titles were conveyed in fee simple it would not be long before thrifty individuals would acquire a concentrated ownership of lots, thus contravening the charter's manifest intent. Moreover, since the trustees were defraying the passage of these settlers, maintaining them on the voyage, giving them tools, weapons, seeds, etc., with which to begin life anew in the colony, and agreeing furthermore to support them for a season from the general stores, all this in addition to having compromised with creditors for sums due them by these debtors, it might, therefore, be well argued that the public had purchased from these settlers, for an adequate consideration, whatever they could give in the way of just equivalent. Consequently there seemed to be no alter native, save to grant estates in tail male, if Georgia's character as a mili tary province was to be maintained.
Nor were men of means to hold lands under a different tenure. Where a settler defrayed his own expenses and brought ten able-bodied servants, over twenty-one years of age, into the colony, he was to receive 500 acres of land, not an acre of which, however, could be sold; and at his death this land was to descend to his male heirs. He was to pay a rental of 20 shillings a year on each 100 acres but payment was not to

60

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

begin for ten years. Within a month .after its execution, the grant was to be registered with the auditor of plantations. The grantee obligated himself to repair at once to Georgia with his servants, there to remain for at least three years, building houses and cultivating his lands. Within ten years from the date of grant he was to have 200 acres under cultivation and 200 white mulberry trees planted. The grantee was not to leave the province without special permission from the authorities. Male servants, when released from contracts, provided they had been four years in the province, were to be given, on application, twenty acres of land in tail male, under certain conditions and restrictions.
But an equally drastic law enacted by the trustees was a law forbid ding the introduction of slaves into the Colony of Georgia. There was no precedent for such a regulation in any of the other colonies,- but a law of this character was deemed essential to a province organized on a strictly military basis. Nor were other reasons lacking. In the first place, a great majority of the colonists were wholly without means either to purchase slaves or to support them under the peculiar system of land tenure which the trustees thought it wise to adopt. One of the main sources of weakness, in the case of South Carolina, was due to the pre ponderating number of slaves. These considerably outnumbered the whites who were powerless, on the one hand, to protect them against the mischievous wiles of the Spaniards or to subdue any insurrectionary spirit, among them, on the other. Moreover, South Carolina weakened by an excessively large slave population was, in a most critical sense, at the mercy of the foe, including not only the Spaniards but also the French; nor was she without frequent visits from the Indians who kept her borders constantly embroidered with crimson. Knowing her en feebled condition, these enemies especially the Spaniards and the In dians, were incessantly annoying; and since the design of a new colony was to protect South Carolina it was important to avoid, therefore, what in the latter province had proven an element of weakness.
To state another reason, the average cost of a negro servant at this time was 30, a sum sufficient to defray the passage of a white man, sup ply him with needed equipment, and support him for a whole year; and to permit slaves, therefore, would only lessen the ability of the trustees to maintain the white settlers. Moreover, on account of the limited funds at the disposal of the trust, every slave sent over would mean a white man displaced or a soldier withdrawn from the garrison. Thus to allow slaves would be to subtract from the fighting strength of the prov ince ; and since Georgia was to be .a barrier interposed between South Carolina and her enemies, not only would she fail to give this desired protection but her own security would be endangered, on account of her closer contact with these foes who would show her no quarter.
Furthermore, it was argued that the ownership of slave property would lessen a settler's inclination to perform individual labor; that it would put a badge of servitude upon honest toil; and that, should the head of a family be removed by death or incapacitated by sickness, or should he be temporarily absent from home, his undefended household would be at the negro's mercy: a menace serious at least in its possibili ties. Besides, the Spaniards, when not enticing slaves into Florida would be inciting them to insurrections. South Carolina though some distance

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

61

removed from St. Augustine had nevertheless suffered greatly in both of these respects; nor would Georgia prove exempt from such annoy ances, which in her case, from a closer proximity to the Spaniards, would be even more aggravated. Whatever justification there may have been, therefore, for permitting slaves in South Carolina where extensive rice plantations along the coast required arduous labor, under malarial con ditions, no such pretext could be urged in the' case of Georgia, where the culture of grapes and the production of silk, while calling for greater intelligence, imposed much lighter burdens upon the laborer. Indeed, this work would be of such a mild character that even the women could assist, finding such employment a pastime rather than a hardship.
It was thought wise to deny slaves even to settlers of independent fortune who might wish to settle in the province without expense to the trust. The ownership of slaves by some would only tend to create a spirit of discontent in others to whom this privilege was denied, would give rise to invidious comparisons, would cause class distinctions to appear, and would lay an undue emphasis upon existing inequalities.
Nor did another argument fail to impress the trustees. It was this: if slaves were introduced into Georgia it would only tend to facilitate the desertion of slaves from South Carolina into Florida by furnishing an intermediate place of shelter for these fugitive negroes in connivance with Georgia allies and abettors.
Thus it will be seen that for the prohibition of slaves in the Colony of Georgia there were no lack of sound arguments both from the economic and from the humanitarian point of view; and at first this drastic law no doubt proved salutary in its operation. But in time it became a seri ous detriment. To meet the demands of competition--in fact, to save the colony from utter collapse--its abrogation was eventually demanded; and when this barrier was removed not only did the tide of prosperity begin to rise but there came into Georgia her largest and wealthiest slave holders: the Dorchester Puritans of whom we shall have much to say later.
Rum was also excluded from the colony for reasons too obvious to require statement. It was of the utmost importance that settlers who were expected to meet a two-fold demand, to serve the colony both as competent workers and as good soldiers, should be men of temperate habits.
Trading with the Indians, unless authorized by special license, was also forbidden. Such were some of the regulations adopted by the trus tees for Georgia's government. As we shall see, though founded in excellent logic and justified by what was undoubtedly the wisdom of the hour, they became in time detrimental to the colony's growth; but the trustees were too far removed from actual contact with the settle ment--too idealistic perhaps--to understand the condition of life which prevailed in Georgia or to lose sight of the fundamental reasons upon which they had acted at the start. Committed to these regulations, from the standpoint of principle, they were' slow to yield to any demand for change; and in doing so at last they were forced to recognize the failure of these Utopian ideals. Nor was it without a sigh of relief that when the twenty-one years expired a responsibility which had grown burdensome was finally relinquished. Thousands of good English pounds

62

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

sterling had been expended with little immediate profit. Even the effort to grow mulberry trees proved abortive. The looms of England were never overtaxed in weaving Georgia's silk into fabrics. But a colony was planted in the wilds of America which, in spite of all these dis couragements, took deep root. Nor is it any small debt which Georgia owes to her earliest sponsors, all of whom were men of the highest char acter, of the purest benevolence, of the most exalted patriotism. To the latest generation, her history will be fragrant with the names of these English gentlemen.
Subscriptions were next solicited. As an evidence.to the public of perfect good faith and to prevent any misappropriation of funds an account was opened with the Bank of England, where a register was kept in which to record the names of all donors, together with the amounts subscribed by each to the colonial fund. Eesponses were liberal, coming not only from individuals but from corporate institutions. Even Parliament subscribed 10,000, thus attesting its good-will toward the enterprise and its confidence in the trustees. This spontaneous outpour ing of gifts was largely the result of an address published by the trus tees, setting forth the benevolent ends and objects of the undertaking. The public was informed that money was needed not only to defray the passage of colonists, hundreds of whom were ready for embarkation, but to give them subsistence until they could clear their lands and build their homes; that for success in this great philanthropic enterprise reli ance was placed, first, in the goodness of divine providence and, second, in the compassionate disposition of the Christian people of England; that much could be spared from luxury, by generous tempers, when such an opportunity was offered them, to provide in perpetuity for a man or woman with 20 and for a child with 10. The location of the province, in a temperate zone, its mild climate, its rich soil, its authoriza tion by the government of England, its management by men of high official position, its importance in protecting the exposed borders of South Carolina; and, last but not least, its stimulating and enriching effect upon the commerce of England.
To aid in the enterprise newspapers gave wide publicity to its benevo lent designs and ministers from the pulpit preached eloquent sermons in approval of its philanthropic scope and spirit. Much of this popular awakening was only the reflex of Oglethorpe's powerful influence; for his zeal in launching the colony knew no abatement. In a carefully con sidered tract to which his name was not signed but in which his mind and heart were reflected as in a mirror and which every one admits that he not only circulated but prepared, we find a poem from the pen of Waller, in which occur these lines descriptive of Georgia's environ ment : *
"So sweet the air, so moderate the clime None sickly lives or dies before his time Heaven sure has kept this spot of earth uncursed To show how all things were created first.''

* A New and Accurate Account of the Provinces of South Carolina and Georgia, London, 1732.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

63

Besides the tract prepared and circulated by Oglethorpe, there also appeared a pamphlet written by Benjamin Martyn, secretary of the board, entitled "Reasons for establishing the Colony of Georgia, with regard to the trade of Great Britain, etc.,'' a discussion ol some merit; but for lack of time we cannot pause to discuss its contents." The author's appeal was a strong one, based upon sound arguments and it closed with an imaginative picture of the future colony, rich in its flocks and herds. All things considered it is not a matter of surprise that Eng land's interest in a colony organized for the relief of insolvent debtors should have reached a degree of interest hitherto unknown in the em pire's experience as a colonizer and that Georgia, her latest offspring, fostered by the humane soul of an Oglethorpe, should have become the favorite child of England, the darling of the Crown.

CHAPTER VII
t PLAN OF SAVANNAH DRAWN BEFORE OGLETHORPE LEAVES ENGLAND--
HUNDREDS EAGER TO EMBARK FOR GEORGIA--SELECTING EMIGRANTS --EIGID EXAMINATION OF APPLICANTS--ONLY THE WORTHY CHOSEN-- PREPARATIONS FOR THE VOYAGE--THIRTY-FIVE FAMILIES SET SAIL FOR GEORGIA ON NOVEMBER 17, 1732--OGLETHORPE ACCOMPANIES THE EX PEDITION--PEN-PICTURE OF THE GREAT HUMANITARIAN AND SOLDIER-- Two CHILDREN DIE AT SEA--CHARLESTON Is SAFELY REACHED--JOY OF THE COLONISTS--SOUTH CAROLINA'S WELCOME TO OGLETHORPE-- ROYALLY ENTERTAINED--WITH COL. WILLIAM BULL, THE FOUNDER SETS OUT ON A RBCONNOITERING TOUR--SAILS UP THE SAVANNAH RIVER--LOCATES THE SITE OF A TOWN ON A HIGH BLUFF--MAKES A TREATY WITH TOMO-CHI-CHI, AN AGED Mico, OF THE YAMACRAWS, A SMALL DETACHED TRIBE OF THE CREEK INDIANS--RETURNS TO CHAR LESTON--CONDUCTS THE COLONISTS TO YAMACRAW BLUFF--THE EX PEDITION LANDS ON THE MORNING OF FEBRUARY 12, 1733--GEORGIA DAY.
Oglethorpe, while still in England, devising plans for his settlement, drew the diagram of a town to embody his conception of a military stronghold and to constitute at the same a civic center for the new prov ince. Savannah, therefore, began to exist in embryo long before its foundations were actually laid upon the bluffs at Yamacraw. We will discuss somewhat more in detail the specifications of this plan at a later period. We pause just here only to record in its proper chronological place an interesting fact. The future metropolis of Georgia's seaboard, though still unnamed, was already, so to speak, in life. It only needed to be transferred from England to Georgia. Its earliest inhabitants were already gathering upon the banks of the Thames and, with rosy anticipa tions of a bright tomorrow, were waiting for the hour to sail.
But let us not anticipate. Having secured funds sufficient to launch the new enterprise and to defray its initial expenses and furthermore having adopted regulations for governing the colony soon to be planted, it was next in order to secure emigrants. To this end the trustees an nounced themselves ready to receive applications from all who wished to emigrate to Georgia. The bare announcement was like an opening of the flood-gates. Applications poured in upon the trustees. To give these an unbiased consideration, a committee was appointed from the trust to visit the prisons. Its object was to inquire into the worthiness of all applicants and when satisfied on this point to make compromises with creditors for whatever debts were due, to assume payment thereof, and to procure a release of the debtor.
64
,

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

65

There was also a committee appointed to hear such applications as came in person to the office of the corporation at Westminster. Many were, of course, rejected. No criminal was even considered. No man upon whom rested a shadow of suspicion or a stigma of any kind was accepted. Nor was any applicant received who in coming to Georgia would leave behind him a family dependent upon his labor for support. There were no wife deserters among these beneficiaries of the trust; no fugitives from justice; no men of vicious character; no debtor whose obli gations had not been canceled. As a rule preference was given to those whose applications were endorsed by ministers, church-wardens and over seers. After an emigrant was chosen he was drilled each day by the ser geant of the Royal Guards, a much needed discipline since it was not only as a planter but also as a soldier that he was expected to serve the trust. Says a well known Georgia historian in refuting a popular mis conception concerning these early colonists: * "It has been idly charged that in the beginning Georgia colonists were impecunious, depraved, law less and abandoned, that the settlement at Savannah was a sort of Botany Bay and that Yamacraw Bluff was peopled by renegades from justice. The suggestion is utterly without foundation. The truth is, no appli cant was admitted to the privilege of enrollment as an emigrant until he had been subjected to a preliminary examination and had furnished satisfactory evidence that he was fairly entitled to the benefits of the charity. Other American colonies were founded and augmented by in dividuals coming at will, without question, for personal gain, and bring ing no certificate of present or past good conduct. Georgia, on the con trary, exhibits the spectacle, at once unique and admirable, of permit ting no one to enter her borders who was not by competent authority, adjudged worthy the rights of citizenship."
On October 3, 1732, the enrollment lists disclosed 114 persons who were ready to embark as emigrants for the new world. This number included men, women and children. But no one was admitted to passage until he or she had first been apprised in detail of the terms and condi tions involved in this change of residence nor until he or she had testified acceptance thereof in a formal document containing articles of agree ment, signed, sealed and filed in the office of the trust. To meet a few objections which were well founded, as, for example, in families where there were daughters only, it was provided that any person claiming the privilege might name a successor to the lands held by him and that in case the original grantee died without issue such successor should take possession, the property thereafter to descend to his or her male heirs. It was also ordained that a widow should receive a third of her deceased husband's property as fixed by the laws of England.
On the eve of sailing, a certain amount of land within the limits of the future colony--5,000 acres--was, for purposes of distribution, deeded in trust to three of the colonists to wit: Thomas Christie, William Caivert, and Joseph Hughes. These were to reconvey the land in fifty-acre lots to each male adult, at his request, upon arrival in the province. There attached to each transfer the conditions of settlement thereon; and

*"History of Georgia," Charles C. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, p. 113, footnote.
Vol. T--5

66

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

except in cases for which special provision was needed the property was to descend to his male heirs.
At the time of embarkation, on November 17, 1732, there were thirtyfive families enrolled, aggregating 130 individuals. These comprised car penters, brick-layers, mechanics and farmers. To convey them to the new world a galley of some 200 tons burden, named the Anne, Captain Thomas in command, was provided by the trustees. It was comfortably fitted out for the voyage, containing in addition to food supplies such agricul tural implements, household utensils, tools, weapons, munitions and stores as were needed for the colonists on arrival. To show that nothing was overlooked necessary to the comfort of the voyagers we are told that the vessel's cargo included "ten tons of Alderman Parson's best beer." Among the passengers on board were: Dr. Henry Herbert, a clergyman of the established church, Mr. Amatis, an Italian from Piedmont, en gaged to instruct the colonists in breeding silk-worms and in the art of winding silk; and, last but not least, this vessel, freighted with the desti nies of a new province, carried its illustrious founder, James Edward Oglethorpe.
It was at his own solicitation that Oglethorpe was chosen to accom pany the emigrants to Georgia; but the trustees were a unit in regarding him as the best man in all England to superintend the work of Georgia's establishment. Not only was he the originator of this project to found an asylum in the new world for indigent debtors, but from first to last he was its most enthusiastic, zealous, and unremitting advocate. More over, as chairman of the committee on prisons, he had achieved a world wide reputation in the English Parliament. He had been largely instru mental in purifying the prisons of England and was perhaps the best known humanitarian and philanthropist of his day. But what qualified him, in a peculiar sense, to organize a colony founded upon a military basis was his ripe experience and rare genius as a soldier. When we remember that in a few years he was to become the official head of the English army, we can form some estimate of his qualifications at this time as a military commander. He was in the prime of life, tall and erect, possessed of a vigorous constitution, and one of the handsomest men to be encountered in a tour of rural England. Though often in London, it was not as a metropolitan but as a country squire that he loved to be known; nor did any man of his time better illustrate this title in its softer and finer phases. Not too austere, he was characterized as the beau ideal of an English gentleman; and blest with means ample for the gratification of every wish he was ready to sacrifice ease and ele gance and to share with penury a lot of toil, of privation, and of peril. In the language of an eloquent biographer: '' Possessing a liberal educa tion, a fearless soul, a determined will, a tireless energy, a practical knowledge of military affairs and of the management of expeditions, with-an experience of men and climes and matters, which only years of careful observation and intelligent travel and thoughtful study could supply, he was, beyond all dispute, the man of his age and people best qualified to inaugurate and conduct to a successful issue an enterprise so entirely in unison with his own philanthropic sentiments and so important to the interests of both England and America.'' *

* Charles C. Jones, Jr., in "History of Georgia," Vol. I, p. 115.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

67

Says a contemporary writer: "To see a gentleman of his rank and fortune visiting a distant and uncultivated land, with no other society but the miserable whom he goes to assist, exposing himself freely to the same hardships to which they are subjected, in the prime of life, instead of pursuing his pleasure or ambition, intent on an improved and well-concerted plan from which his country must reap the profits, at his own expense, and without a view or even a possibility of receiving any private advantage from it; this, too, after having done and expended for it what many generous men would think sufficient to have done,-- to see this, I say, must give every one who has approved and contributed to the undertaking the highest satisfaction, must convince the world of the disinterested zeal with which the settlement is to be made, and entitle him to the truest honor he can gain--the perpetual love and applause of mankind.'' *
As above stated, Oglethorpe accompanied the colonists to Georgia at his own expense. He also provided the furnishings for his cabin and laid in supplies, all of which were placed at the disposal of his fellowvoyagers. The Sabbath before sailing was spent by the colonists at Mil ton on the Thames, where, in a body, they worshiped in the parish church. On the 16th of November quite a number of the trustees went down to Gravesend where the galley Anne was moored, to extend a for mal farewell to Oglethorpe and to bid him Godspeed on his voyage to Georgia. Next morning the vessel lifted anchor and under fair skies began its long journey across the wide Atlantic. En route, the galley Anne touched at the Madeira Isles, where five tons of wine were taken on board. Favoring gales wafted the vessel upon its journey westward. Pew mishaps were encountered. Only two infants died on the voyage; and finally, after a lapse of two months, the excited passengers, on Jan uary 13, 1733, entered the harbor of Charleston.
Going ashore after nightfall, Oglethorpe assembled the colonists to gether for the purpose of returning thanks to Almighty God who had prospered them on a perilous voyage to the new world and had brought them at last in safety to the shelter of a friendly haven. Thence he pro ceeded to Charleston, a short distance up the river, where his excellency, Robert Johnson, governor of the Province of South Carolina, greeted him with formal honors, a reception in which his council participated.
Without attributing to selfish motives a welcome which was undoubt edly sincere, we can'well understand the joy with which the Georgia colonists were hailed when we remember that one of the chief objects in establishing a colony to the west of the Savannah River was to protect South Carolina's exposed borders. Nor. was the coming of these settlers unheralded. The Lords of the Admiralty had issued instructions to commanders in the Virginia and Carolina waters to render every assist ance possible to the Georgia colonists. At the same time the Duke of New Castle, then at the head of colonial affairs, had apprised all the governors in America of Oglethorpe's mission, commending him to the courteous favor of these officials. All awaited his coming with interest. To quote Colonel Jones: t "In truth, Georgia was to constitute a pro-

* Political State of Great Britain, February, 1733, Vol. XLV, p. 181, quoted by William B. Stevens in '' History of Georgia,'' Vol. I, pi 81.
t '' History of Georgia,'' Charles C. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, p. 118.

68

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

tection to all of the American colonies, but especially to Carolina against the encroachments of the Spaniards, who regarded with jealous and hostile eyes the growing power and expanding settlements of England upon American shores. This mutual sympathy and dependence were, at an early date, acknowledged by a contributor to the 'London Maga zine' in the following lines:"

"To Carolina be a Georgia joined; Then shall both colonies sure progress make, Endeared to either for the other's sake; Georgia shall Carolina's favor move, And Carolina bloom by Georgia's love."

Before leaving Charleston, Governor Johnson, we are informed, "cheerfully responded to Oglethorpe's needs." What these were we do not know. But the reception to the colonists included a sumptuous banquet at which some old wine was uncorked. Under the guidance of the king's pilot, a Mr. Middleton, who performed this office by Governor Johnson's direction, the colonists were conducted to Port Royal where the Anne was securely anchored, after which the settlers went ashore at Beaufort to find convenient quarters in the substantial new barracks. Oglethorpe's arrival at Beaufort was signalized by an artillery salute. Here leaving the colonists to refresh themselves amid pleasant surround ings, he set out with Col. William Bull, on a reconnoitering expedi tion and proceeded up the Savannah River until he reached a point some eighteen miles inland, where a high bluff overlooked the stream. Hitherto, on either side, the river had coursed through marshy lowlands; but here, some forty feet above low tide, arose an elevated plateau, on which stood a forest of pines, interspersed with fragrant magnolias, while here and there an ancient live oak trailed its pendant mosses. The river was deep enough at this point to float an ordinary vessel; and in the shadow of this high bluff a ship could easily discharge its cargo at the water's edge.
It was an ideal site for a town. Oglethorpe's trained eye was quick to detect its advantages; and realizing in an instant that he had found the spot of which he, was in search he called it Savannah, from the river which murmured at its base. On the heights stood an Indian village which, on inquiry, he learned to be the seat of a small detached tribe of the Creek Nation known as Yamacraws. Tomo-chi-chi, an aged prince of the forest, was its chief or mico. On this same side of the river-- though in contravention of a law governing South Carolina's commerce with the Indians--was a trading post, here established by a man named Musgrove, whose wife, Mary, was a half-breed, afterwards famous in the history of the settlement.
Deeming it wise to treat with the recognized chief of the region before bringing his colonists hither, at what might prove an imminent risk, he sought and obtained an interview with this Indian mico--the first Geor gian of whom we have any account--Tomo-chi-chi. To this end he pro cured the mediatory services of Mary Musgrove, whom he found to be kindly disposed toward her husband's fellow-countrymen and whose fair knowledge of English made her a good interpreter. Mary's Indian name

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

69

was Coosa-pon-a-kee-see. She was subsequently employed by Oglethorpe in similar negotiations at a stipulated salary of 100 sterling per annum.
Though at first disposed to regard the proposed settlement with dis favor, Tomo-chi-chi, who was far above the ordinary savage in his powers of intellect, was made to realize ere long that the coming of the Euro peans, instead of proving a menace, was likely to open a door of oppor tunity for his people; and then and there was cemented a friendship which survived until the old mico's dying hour. Nor did Oglethorpe's love for the noble old Indian prove less enduring. Fortunate it was for Georgia that, on the threshold of her existence as a struggling colony, surrounded by enemies on every side, she was protected by so powerful a friend, so noble a character. It looked like a special providence de signed to shield her from an untoward fate.
Having prepared the way for his colony not only in the matter of a site but in what was equally as important, a definite understanding with the ' Yamacraw Indians, Oglethorpe1 returned to Beaufort. Here he found the settlers greatly refreshed. The safe return of the little colony's head and founder and the successful nature of his visit gave increased cause for gratitude to Almighty God; and on the following Sabbath a day of special thanksgiving was observed. There was an ex change of courtesies at this time, the Rev. Lewis Jones preaching for the colonists, while the Rev. Dr. Herbert occupied the former's pulpit in Beaufort.
To conclude the day's observance a bountiful dinner was provided by Oglethorpe and included among the articles mentioned as constitut ing'the feast were "eight turkeys, four fat hogs, many fowls, English beef, a hogshead of punch, a hogshead of beer, and a generous quantity of Avine." It is quite evident from this inventory that while rum was to be excluded from the colony by an express edict of the board of trustees, Georgia wa, not committed to a policy of total abstinence nor was she in any sense an advocate of strict prohibition. We are glad to be in formed that at this feast no one was intoxicated.
Leaving Beaufort for Savannah, the colonists were conveyed in a sloop of several tons, re-enforced by a cluster of five periaguas. En route a storm was encountered, which forced them to seek shelter from its violence at a point called Lookout. Here they remained all night, suffering keenly no doubt from exposure to an inclement winter season. On the next day they proceeded to John's Island where eight men had been stationed some few days before to provide huts for the colony's accommodation at this place, midway between Savannah and Beaufort. But the morning of February 12, 1733 * found the colonists safely landed upon the bluffs at Yamacraw.

* Old Style, January 30, 1733.
WORMSLOE: THE HOME OP NOBLE JONES.--Near the mouth of the Vernou River, at the extreme southern end of the Isle of Hope, lies the oldest estate in Georgia: Wormsloe. It was formerly the country-seat of Noble Jones, a com panion of the great Oglethorpe on his first voyage to America, and for years a distinguished officer of the Crown. He came into possession of the estate in 1733, at which time he gave it the name which it still bears. Here he built a wooden fort, which he called Fort Wymberley, placed in such a position as to com mand the inland passage from the Vernon to the Wimrington River. This passage

tef
Ow
Q Q tei
Ow
Q so
RUINS OF FORT WYMBERLEY ON THE ISLE OF HOPE

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

71

still bears his name. It was much used by Indians, Spaniards and outlaws when visiting the South Carolina coast for purposes of plunder and to carry off the negro slaves to Florida. Later he rebuilt it of "tabby" or "mancheeolas" as the Spaniards called it, with outbuilt port-holes to defend it from escalade. In 1741, he was given a four-pound cannon with which to defend the fort. Here he established headquarters for his famous marines, who lived in huts near by and who rendered double duty by scouting the country on horse-back and the river in boats. One of these guarded Skiddaway Narrows and carried dispatches between Savannah and Frederica for General Oglethorpe.
On December 22, 1739, Noble Jones with his boat well armed captured a schooner in "Ussybaw" Sound and carried her around to Tybee. He also cruised with Captain Demetree to intercept unlawful trading vessels. Fort Wymberley was at one time successfully defended against a party of Indians and Spaniards by Mary Jones who, in the absence of her father, took command; and tradition records it that in recognition of her courage Wormsloe has always been left to the widows and un married daughters of the house for life, the fee to be vested at death in the male heir. There were many mulberry trees at Wormsloe and the colony in a measure depended upon this source of supply for a sufficient quantity of silk worm seed, and one year it was deplored that the crop would be short, as "Mr. Noble Jones's daughter had suffered her worms to issue from the cocoons without sorting them." Mary Jones married James Bulloch,- Sr., father of Governor Archibald Bulloch and was his third wife. She died at Wormsloe without issue in 1795.
Noble Wymberley Jones, a zealous whig, who was kept from attending the Continental Congress by the serious illness of his father, who remained to the last a devoted royalist, became in 1775 by inheritance the owner of Wormsloe. But the necessity for mending his fortune, shattered in the Revolution, left him little time to spend on his place. He practiced medicine in Charleston, Philadelphia, and Savannah. The estate passed at his death to his son, Judge George Jones, who used it as' a place in which to raise fine horses, of which he was excessively fond. It was his custom on the circuit to drive a four-in-hand. George Wymberley Jones, his son, afterwards George Wymberley Jones DeEenne, then became the owner of Wormsloe, where he lived until the time of the Civil war and where he collected and published early Georgia manuscripts in the Wormsloe quartos. Here, on the southern extremity of the island, a battery was built at this time, called "Lawton Battery," after Gen. A. B. Lawton. This battery exchanged one shot with a Federal gunboat ascending Vernon Biver. The gunboat withdrew finding the river fortified.
It was after the war that Wormsloe came to the rescue of the family by tempting a Northerner to lease the estate for the purpose of raising sea island cotton thereon. But the lessee soon tired of the existing labor conditions, whereupon Wormsloe reverted to the owners. Wymberley Jones DeEenne, son of George Wymberley Jones DeEenne, the present incumbent, has laid out live-oak tree avenues and, arranged native trees and plants in groups and lines, thus developing the natural beauties of the place. He has also built a library dedicated "to Noble Jones, owner of Wormsloe, from 1733 -to 1775," a handsome structure devoted entirely to Georgia books, maps, manuscripts, etc., relating to the history of Georgia. Near the ruins of the Old Fort, the name by which Fort Wymberley is called, there stands a tomb stone erected by the father of the present owner, on which appears this inscription:*
George Wymberley Jones DeEenne hath laid this stone MDCCCLXXV to mark the old burial place of Wormsloe, 1737-1789, and to save from oblivion the graves of his kindred.
DERIVATION OF THE NAME "SAVANNAH."--To quote Col. Absalom H. Chappell: "No one can ascend the river from the sea or stand on the edge of the bluff which the city occupies and overlook the vast expanse of flat lands on either side, without knowing at once that from these plains or savannas came the river's name, derived from the Spanish word ' Sabanna;' and the fact that it was baptized with the Christian, though not saintly, name which it bears is just as certain as it is that the great grassy plains in South America owe the name by which they are called to the same parental source.''
* These facts in regard to Wormsloe were given to the author by Mr. Wymberley Jones DeEenne.

CHAPTER VIII
TOMO-CHI-CHI FORMALLY WELCOMES THE NEWLY-ARRIVED COLONISTS-- AN INDIAN CEREMONIAL--LAYING THE FOUNDATIONS OP SAVANNAH-- OGLETHORPE ASSEMBLES THE COLONISTS FOR A FEW TIMELY WORDS OF ADMONITION--His FIRST LETTER TO THE TRUSTEES--SOUTH CARO LINA EXTENDS SUBSTANTIAL HELP--SAWYERS CONTRIBUTED--MANY HANDSOME DONATIONS--FRIENDS WHO LENT A HELPING HAND--OGLE THORPE AT WORK--PORTRAYED BY A SOUTH CAROLINA GENTLEMAN-- SAVANNAH'S RAPID GROWTH--DESCRIPTION OF THE TOWN BY BARON VON RECK--OGLETHORPE VISITS CHARLESTON--ADDRESSES THE GEN ERAL ASSEMBLY AND THANKS THE PEOPLE OF SOUTH CAROLINA--LET TERS OF CONGRATULATION FROM THE NORTHERN COLONIES--CHRIST CHURCH, SAVANNAH.
To meet the colonists on arrival there was a large company of Indians assembled on the bluff. Nor was this greeting unaccompanied by the spectacular formalities characteristic of the savage tribes. We quote from an old account the following paragraph, descriptive of these cere monies: "In front advanced the Medicine Man, bearing in each hand a fan of white feathers--the symbols of peace and friendship. Then came Tomo-chi-ehi and Scenauki, his wife, attended by a retinue of some twenty members of the tribe filling the air with shouts. Approaching Oglethorpe, who advanced a few paces to meet them, the Medicine Man or priest, proclaiming the while the brave deeds of his ancestors, stroked the governor on each side with his fans--apt emblems of amity. This done, the king and queen drew near and bade him and his followers welcome. After an interchange of compliments, the Indians were enter tained as hospitably as the means at command would allow-"*
Busily setting themselves to work the colonists before nightfall had cleared a wide space among the pines, in which area four tents were erected large enough to accommodate the entire settlement. These were provided, of course, for temporary purposes, to serve until permanent homes could be built. Thither such bedding as was needed to give com fort and protection was brought from the boats anchored underneath the bluff. Oglethorpe, having posted his sentinels, lay down near the central watch-fire, a sharer in the common hardships, privations and dangers of his little flock; and thus, amid the solitudes of a primeval forest and underneath the stars of a new world, disturbed by no spectres of impending danger, was passed in sweet repose the first night spent on Georgia's soil.
; " History of Georgia," Charles C. Jones, Vol. I, pp. 132-133.
72

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

73

Next morning Oglethorpe called the people together for a two-fold purpose: first, to offer devout thanksgiving to a merciful providence; and second, to give the settlers a few words of practical advice, on the threshold of a new life, rich in its possibilities but great in its pit-falls and perils. He reminded them of the far-reaching effects upon future generations of even the most trivial thing, whether for good or for evil. Two vices against which he specially inveighed were: idleness and in temperance. He also warned them against improper dealings with the Indians. Said he: " It is my hope that through your good example the settlement of Georgia may prove a blessing and not a curse .to the native inhabitants." Then followed an assignment of tasks. To facilitate a handling of bulky articles, some were set to work erecting a crane; others, equipped with axes, were directed to fell trees. There were also squads organized to unload the cargoes, to begin the erection of a fort, and to do a tbmisand other necessary things. The Georgians were reenforced at this time by a number of South Carolina friends who came over with servants to lend a helping hand. Col. "William Bull was un remittingly active. His qualifications as an engineer enabled him to be of material help in laying off squares, lots and streets. He also con tributed four expert saw men, to aid in preparing boards, with which to build the settlement store and to erect homes.
Oglethorpe bestowed no thought upon himself. He claimed "in his own behalf and for his own comfort no labor from the colonists.'' Four. stately pines were by his direction left standing near the bluff and oppo site the center of the encampment; and under these he pitched his tent. He wished to enjoy no luxury in which the humblest settler did not par take. He declined to accept for himself any labor of which he was not in urgent need, and for more than a year he lived under canvas. He then moved into hired lodgings. When a convenient opportunity offered, Oglethorpe addressed to the trustees his first letter written on Georgia soil. It ran as follows:

"To THE TRUSTEES FOR ESTABLISHING THE COLONY OP GEORGIA IN AMERICA.
"Gentlemen,--I gave you an account in my last of our Arrival at Charles-Town. The, Governor and Assembly have given us all possible Encouragement. Our People arrived at Beaufort on the 20th of January where J lodged them in some new Barracks built for the Soldiers, while I went myself to view the Savannah Elver. I fix 'd upon a healthy situa tion about ten miles from the sea. The River here forms a Half-Moon, along the South-Side of which the Banks are about forty Foot high, and on the Top a Flat which they call a Bluff. The plain high Ground ex tends into the Country five or six Miles, and along the River-side about a Mile. Ships that draw twelve Foot Water can ride within ten Yards of the Bank. Upon the River-side, in the Centre of this Plain, I have laid out the Town. Opposite to it is an Island of very rich Pasturage, which I think should be kept for the Trustees' Cattle. The River is pretty wide, the Water fresh, and from the Key of the Town you see its whole course to the Sea, with the Island of Tybe, which forms the Mouth of the River; and the other way you see the River for about six Miles up into the Country. The Landskip is very agreeable, the Stream being

74

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

wide, and border's with high woods on both Sides. The whole People arrived here on the first of February. At Night their Tents were got up. 'Till the seventh we were taken up in unloading and making a Crane which I then could not get finish'd, so took off the Hands, and set some to the Fortification and began to fell the woods. I mark'd out the Town and Common. Half of the former is already cleared, and the first House was begun Yesterday in the Afternoon. Not being able to get negroes, I have taken ten of the Independent Company to work for us, for which I make them an allowance. I send you a copy of the Resolutions of the Assembly and the Governor and Council's letter to me. Mr. Whitaker has given us one hundred Head of Cattle. Col. Bull, Mr. Barlow, Mr. St. Julian, and Mr. Woodward are come up to assist us with some of their own Servants. I am so taken up in looking after a hundred neces sary things, that I write now short, but shall give you a more particular Account hereafter. A little Indian Nation, the only one within fifty Miles, is not only at Amity, but desirous to be Subjects to his Majesty King George, to have Lands given them among us, and to breed their Children at our Schools. Their Chief, and his Beloved Man, who is the Second Man in. the Nation, desire to be instructed in the Christian Reli gion.
"I am, Gentlemen
"Your Most Obedient, Humble Servant,
"JAMES OGLETHORPE." *

Limitations of space will not permit us to reproduce the documents received from South Carolina, of which Oglethorpe makes mention-, one from the governor and council, the other from the house of assembly, both felicitating Oglethorpe upon his arrival and pledging him every assurance of friendship, co-operation and encouragement. It was ordered in the resolutions of the House of Assembly that Captain MacPherson, with fifteen of the Rangers '' do repair at once to the new settlement of Georgia to cover and protect Mr. Oglethorpe and those under his care * * till the new settlers have enforted themselves." Moreover the set tlement was given as a present "an hundred head of breeding cattle and five bulls, also twenty breeding sows and four boars, with twenty barrels of rice, the whole to be delivered at the Charge of the Publick at such Place in Georgia as Mr. Oglethorpe shall appoint." These resolutions were adopted soon after Oglethorpe's arrival in Charleston; and to facilitate his work of settling the new province we find it ordered "that Colonel Bull be desired to go to Georgia with the Hon. James Oglethorpe, Esq. to aid him with his advice and assistance in the settling of that place.''
Pursuant to this order, Colonel Bull spent more than a month in Savannah, supervising the work of four expert sawyers whose labor he contributed. Besides helping with surveys, he also aided in the erec tion of buildings. Mr. "Whitaker, in association with some friends, do nated a hundred head of cattle to the settlement. Mr. St. Julian for several weeks gave his time and attention to the settlement in a super visory way. Mr. Joseph Bryan donated the labor of four servants, all of whom were sawyers. He also came in person to assist the colonists. The residents of Edisto Island donated twenty sheep. Mrs. Ann Drayton

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

75

sent over four sawyers. Governor Johnson made the colony a present of seven horses; while Colonel Bull and Mr. Bryan together furnished Oglethorpe twenty servants to he employed in whatever way the foun der might deem most advantageous. Mr. Hammerton donated a drum. To the first child born on Georgia soil, Mr. Hume offered a silver boat and spoon, the recipient of which was an infant born to Mrs. Chase.*
On March 22, 1733, a South Carolina gentleman who had lately vis ited the new province published a letter in the South Carolina Gazette, in which the following pen picture is drawn of the founder at work: '' Mr. Oglethorpe is indefatigable, takes a vast deal of Pains; his fare is but indifferent, having little else at present but salt Provisions: He is extremely well beloved by all his People; the general Title they give him is Father. If any of them is sick he immediately visits them and takes a great deal of care of them. If any difference arises, he is the person that decides it. Two happened while I was there, and in my Presence; and all the Parties went away, to outward Appearance, satisfied .and con tented with his Determination. He keeps a strict discipline; I never saw one of his People drunk or heard one swear all the Time I was there; He does not allow them Rum, but in lieu gives them English Beer.''
Savannah grew rapidly. The tents disappeared one by one as the new houses were' finished. On the outskirts of the town a public garden was laid out, to cultivate which a servant was detailed at the expense of the trust. It was planned to make this garden a nursery from which fruit trees, vines, plants, and vegetables might be obtained for private gardens owned by the inhabitants. It was also to be devoted largely to the propagation of white mulberries, from the cultivation of which as food for silk-worms, great profits were expected. Baron Von Reck, who came to Georgia in 1734, to establish a colony of Salzburgers in the province, has given us the following sketch of the Town of Savannah: f
"I went to view this rising Town, Savannah, seated upon the Banks of a River of the same Name. The Town is regularly laid out, divided into four Wards, in each of which is left a. spacious Square for holding of Markets and other public Uses. The Streets are all straight, and the Houses are all of the 'same Model and Dimensions, and well contrived for Conveniency. For the Time it has been built it is very populous, and its Inhabitants are all "White People. And indeed the Blessing of God seems to have gone along with this Undertaking; for here we see Industry honored and Justice strictle executed, and Luxury and Idleness ban ished from this happy Place where Plenty and Brotherly Love seem to make their Abode, and where the good Order of a Nightly "Watch re strains the Disorderly and makes the Inhabitants sleep secure in the midst of a Wilderness. There is laid out near the Town, by Order of the Trustees, a Garden for making Experiments for the Improving Botany and Agriculture; it contains 10 Acres and lies upon the River; and it is cleared and brought into such Order that there is already a fine Nursery of Oranges, Olives, white Mulberries, Figs, Peaches, and many curious Herbs: besides which there are Cabbages, Peas and other European

* William B. Stevens in "History of Georgia," Vol. I, p. 92.
t An Extract of the Journals of Mr. Commissary Von Keck and of the Eev. Mr. Bolzius, pp. 12-15, London, 1734.

76

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Pulse and Plants which all thrive. Within the Garden there is an arti ficial Hill, said by the Indians to be raised over the Body of one of their ancient Emperors. I had like to have forgot one of the best Regulations made by the Trustees for the Government of the Town of Savannah. I mean the utter Prohibition of the Use of Rum, that flattering but deceit ful liquor which has been found equally pernicious to the Natives and new Comers, which seldom fails by Sickness or Death to draw after it its own Punishment."*
Oglethorpe, later in the summer, visited Charleston where he ad dressed the General Assembly and thanked the Province of South Caro lina through its assembled law-makers for the many courtesies extended to him and to the Colony of Georgia. On this visit Governor Johnson met him at the water's edge. Besides another generous appropriation from the General Assembly, Oglethorpe also received a handsome dona tion from the-people of Charleston. But while Oglethorpe's settlement, due to its peculiar location, was likely to prove of special benefit to South Carolina, it was also regarded with favor by the colonies further to the north; nor was it long before Pennsylvania and Massachusetts sent addresses to Georgia, expressing an interest in the colony's welfare and offering to its founder not only felicitations but practical encouragement.

* Charles 0. Jones, Jr., "History of Georgia," Vol. I, p. 170.
CHRIST CHURCH, SAVANNAH: WHERE THE GEORGIA COLONISTS FIRST WORSHIPPED GOD.--To quote a distinguished local historian *: "On the orignial .spot where the Colonists established a house of worship stands today the beautiful and classic proportions of Christ Ctareh. Here Wesley preached and Whitefield exhorted-- the most gifted and erratic characters in the early settlement of Georgia. Wesley came to these shores with a fervor amounting almost to religious mysticism. He thought his mission was to Christianize the Indians. No priest of Spain ever carried the Cross among the Aztecs and Incas of Mexico and Peru with greater zeal; but his career in Georgia was checkered and unfruitful. Though a man of gifts he suspended his work among the Indians because he.could not learn the language; and his ministry among the whites was characterized by a severity which made it unpopular. He seems to have been a martinet in the pulpit. He became embroiled with his parishioners and left Savannah between two suns. Yet Bishop Candler probably spoke the words of truth when, from the pulpit of Wesley Monumental Church, in November, 1899, he said: 'No grander man ever walked these historic streets than John Wesley.' " t
On February 26, 1838, the corner stone of the present handsome edifice was laid. It is the third religious structure which has occupied this time-honored site since the days of Oglethorpe. The plans were drawn by James Hamilton Couper, Esq., a noted planter; and the building committee appointed to supervise the work con sisted of the following substantial members of the parish: William Scarborough, who built the first steamship to cross the Atlantic Ocean; Dr. Theodosius Bartow, father of the afterwards celebrated Col. Francis S. Bartow, who fell at Manassas; William Thorne Williams, Robert Habersham and William P. Hunter. The rector at this time was the Eev. Edward Neufville, and his vestrymen were: Dr. George Jones, a United States senator; William Thorne Williams, Robert Habersham,

""Pleasant A. Stovall, in a chapter on "Savannah," written for Historic Towns of the Southern States, pp. 308-310, New York, 1904.
t It must not be forgotten that Wesley and Whitefield were both ministers of the Church of England. Though holding peculiar views and belonging to a society called in derision '' Methodists,'' they both lived and died Episcopalians. Wesley and Whitefield also differed between themselves. The former was Arminian, the latter Calvinistic in theological doctrine.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

77

William Scarborough, E. K. Cuyler, a famous railroad pioneer; William P. Hunter and Dr. P. M. Kolloek. For nearly fourteen years the eloquent Dr. Stephen Elliott, afterwards the first bishop of the diocese of Georgia, was rector of Christ Church. He died in 1866, lamented by the entire South. The following inscription on the corner stone gives an epitomized history of this ancient house of worship:
I. H. S. Glory to God. Christ Church. Pounded in 1743. Destroyed by fire in 1796. Eefounded on an enlarged plan in 1803. Partially destroyed in the hur ricane of 1804. Kebuilt in 1810. Taken down in 1838.
Says a well-known writer t: ' 'Dating from .the first Episcopal services held in Savannah by the Reverend Henry Herbert, one of the voyagers in the galley 'Ann,' Christ Church constitutes the oldest ecclesiastical organization in Georgia. The present site was chosen when Oglethorpe planned the town. Until the first build ing was erected for the congregation, divine worship was held in the tent of Ogle thorpe, in the open air, and in the Court House. Progress in the work was retarded for several years on account of hostilities with Spain.
"The successor of Henry Herbert was the Eeverend Samuel Quiney, a member ef the famous family of Massachusetts; and he in turn was succeeded by John Wesley and by George Whitefield. It was under the latter that the parish was first organized in 1843 and the original house of worship erected. During the rectorship of the Reverend Bartholomew Zouberbuhler, Colonel Barnard, of Augusta, presented the church with the first organ ever seen in Georgia. In 1774, the Eeverend Haddou Smith, then rector, gave great offence to the Liberty element by his pronounced Loyalist views, in consequence of which he was approached by a committee of the church, who forbade him further to officiate in Georgia. Disre garding the command, he went to the church as usual to find the doors barred against him. Later he was published in the Gazette as an enemy to America; and being apprised of the fact that a mob was approaching the rectory, whose purpose was to tar and feather him, the unhappy clergyman escaped with Ms family to Tybee, whence he sailed for Liverpool. In 1815 Bishop O'Hara, of South Carolina, came to Savannah to consecrate a building, which was then recently erected, and, at the same time, he held the first confirmation service in Georgia, at which time sixty persons were presented by the rector, the B'everend Mr. Cranston."

: Adelaide Wilson in "Historic and Picturesque Savannah," Boston, 1889.

CHAPTER IX
THE ARRIVAL OF THE JAMES--CAPTAIN YOAKLEY AWARDED A SPECIAL PRIZE FOR BRINGING THE FIRST SHIP-LOAD OF EMIGRANTS TO SAVAN NAH--OGLETHORPE CONVENES THE SETTLERS TO EXPLAIN THE PLAN OF SAVANNAH--NAMES ITS STREETS, SQUARES, WARDS AND TITHINGS --EARLY FRIENDS OF THE COLONY REMEMBERED--BAILIFFS AND CON STABLES CHOSEN--CONSERVATORS OF THE PEACE--TITHING MEN--THE FIRST JURY EMPANELLED--HEBREW EMIGRANTS ARRIVE IN GEORGIA --IRREGULARITY OF THE EXPEDITION--OGLETHORPE WELCOMES THE JEWS--FRICTION RESULTS BETWEEN OGLETHORPE AND THE TRUSTEES BUT OGLETHORPE STANDS FIRM--ON JULY 7, 1733, AN ALLOTMENT OF LANDS is MADE TO THE COLONISTS--DETAILS OF THE DISTRIBUTION-- NAMES OF THE EARLY COLONISTS PRESERVED IN AN OLD DOCUMENT-- TOMO-CHI-CHI 's FRIENDSHIP FOR GEORGIA.
Within the next few weeks the settlement's population was increased by small accessions from Charleston; but in May, 1733, a vessel, the James, dropped anchor at Savannah with a list of seventeen passengers, all of whom had been approved by the trustees and transported at the expense of the corporation. On board there were some Italians from Piedmont who had come to instruct the colonists in breeding silk-worms and in other important phases of an industry from which large revenues were expected. Captain Yoakley, the vessel's commanding officer, was awarded a special prize offered by the trustees to the first English ves sel to discharge its cargo at Yamacraw Bluff.*
On July 7, 1733, Oglethorpe called the settlers together for the pur pose of acquainting them with the town's design, to promulgate the names given to streets, squares, wards and tithings, and to distribute town lots, gardens and farms. As was customary, whenever Oglethorpe assembled the colonists together on any important occasion, the busi ness of the day was preceded by an invocation of the divine blessing. From an authoritative account, we quote the following description of how the city was laid off and how the lands allotted to settlers were in each instance divided into three portions, a town lot, a garden in the immediate vicinage, and a farm in the remoter environs: t
'' Four wards, each containing four tithings, were marked and named, viz.: Percival Ward, so named in honor of John, Lord Percival, the first Earl of Egmont, and president of the Trustees for establishing the colony of Georgia in America; Heathcote Ward, so named in honor of
* Gentleman's Magazine for 1733, p. 384. t '' History of Georgia,'' Charles G. Jones, Jr., Vol. I, pp. 149-150.
78

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

79

George He'athcote, M. P., an alderman of London and one of the most active and influential members of the board o trustees; Derby Ward, so called in compliment to the Earl of Derby, who was one of the most generous patrons of the colonization; and Decker Ward, so named in honor of Sir Matthew Decker, whose benefactions to the charitable design had been conspicuous. The tithings embraced in Percival Ward were called, respectively, Moore, Hucks, Holland, and Sloper, in honor of Robert Moore, Robert Hucks, Roger Holland, and William Sloper, members of Parliament all, and influential trustees. Heathcote Ward was composed of Eyles, Laroehe, Vernon, and Belitha tithings, so named to perpetuate the pleasant memories of Sir Francis Eyles, Bart., one of the commissioners of the navy and a member of Parliament, John Laroche, .also a member of Parliament, James Vernon, Esqr., and William Belitha, all members of the trust. The four tithings constituting Derby Ward were Wilmington, Jekyll, Tyrconnel, and Frederick. These were named in compliment to the Earl of Wilmington, Sir Joseph Jekyll, Master of the Rolls, who, with his lady, had contributed six hundred pounds in furtherance of the laudable design of the trustees, Lord John Tyrconnel, and Thomas Frederick, M. P., both members of the board of trustees. The tithings into which Decker Ward was divided were named Digby, Carpenter, Tower and Heathcote, in honor of Edward Digby, George, Lord Carpenter, Thomas Tower, M. P., and George Heathcote, M. P., trustees all.
"Johnson Square was so named in compliment to his excellency, Rob ert Johnson, governor of South Carolina, who cordially welcomed Oglethorpe .and his companions upon their advent, and contributed gener ously to the comfort and advancement of the Colony.
'' The streets then laid out were Abercorn, Drayton, Bull, and Whitaker, running north and south, and the Bay, Bryan, and St. Julian streets, intersecting them at right angles. In naming these also Oglethorpe sought, in an enduring manner, to express the gratitude of the Colony and its founder. Thus, the principal street bore the name of Colonel William Bull, who accompanied Oglethorpe when he selected Yamacraw Bluff as a suitable site for Savannah, and on various occasions ren dered the plantation services disinterested and valuable. The liberality of Mr. Joseph Bryan, of Mr. St. Julian, of Mrs. Ann Drayton, of Mr. Whitaker of South Carolina, and of the Earl of Abercorn was in this manner publicly acknowledged.
'' In the middle of Johnson Square a large sun-dial was erected for the convenience of the inhabitants. It perished long ago1, and the spot where it stood is now dignified by a shaft dedicated to the memory of General Nathaniel Greene, which testified to the ages the enduring gratitude cherished for him who, in the' primal struggle for independence, next to Washington engaged the affections and excited the admiration of the Georgia patriots."
Until this time Oglethorpe-had embodied in his own'-person not only the executive but also the judicial power of the province. However, warned by the increasing burden of responsibility, he now determined to delegate some of his duties to others. Accordingly, during the after noon of this eventful day, he established a town court for the determina tion of causes both civil and criminal. George Symes, Richard Hodges

80

GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS

and Francis Scott were appointed bailiffs. These were the highest magis terial officers which Georgia knew for several years. Noble Jones was made recorder. Richard Cannon and Joseph Coles were designated to serve as constables; while Francis Magridge and Thomas Young were named as tithing men. Commissions had been issued to these men on November 8, 1732, a week in advance of the first embarkation; but Oglethorpe had waited to establish his settlement before imposing upon these officers the duties encumbent upon them. Conservators to keep the peace were chosen by the trustees at the same time as follows: Peter Gordon, William Waterland, Thomas Causton, Thomas Christie, George Symes, Eichard Hodges, Francis Scott and Noble Jones.
To be keeper of the public stores, Thomas Causton was selected. The first jury drawn and empaneled in the colony of Georgia was constituted at this time as follows-. Samuel Parker, Thomas Young, Joseph Coles, John Wright, John West, Timothy Bowling, John Milledge, Henry Close, Walter Fox, John Grady, James Carwell, and Eich ard Cannon.
On July 11, 1733, a vessel bearing forty Hebrew colonists arrived at Savannah. It was a galvanizing force which came at this time to invigo rate the province with new life, but there was something irregular in the method by which these emigrants were transported. They came direct from England and at the expense of the trustees but not with the approval of the corporation. Three Jews had been commissioned by the trustees to solicit contributions in aid of Oglethorpe's scheme. These were: Alvarro Lopez Sausso, Francis Salvador, Jr., and Anthony Da Costa. Starting a canvass they had secured benefactions to a large amount, but instead of paying these funds to the trustees they began at once to collect Hebrew colonists; and, without permission from the trustees, chartered a vessel on which forty Jews were transported to Savannah, using for this purpose the moneys collected by them, chiefly, no doubt, from Jewish contributors.
Oglethorpe, having received no advice from London relative to these emigrants, was naturally perplexed. But since the charter of Georgia guaranteed religious freedom to all except Papists he thought that in giving the Hebrew colonists a welcome he was acting clearly within the discretion which the charter of Georgia gave him and was at the same time exemplifying its philanthropic spirit. As the founder of the province he well knew for what ends it was called into existence; but he did not know, of course, that on January 31, 1733, the corporation in London had instructed its secretary, Mr. Martyn, to demand from the Jews above mentioned a surrender of the commissions held by them,and that in consequence of a refusal to make this surrender an embar rassing situation had resulted. Oglethorpe's action in receiving the Jews was not approved. On the contrary, a committee1 was appointed to prepare a statement for publication and to assure the public that Georgia was not "a Jew's colony." Oglethorpe was urged to use his best endeavors to prevent the Hebrew colonists from acquiring a per manent foothold in the province. Letters from the trustees informed him that the sending over of these people had alienated some of the best friends of the trust and had turned aside many intended bene factors.

GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS

81

But Oglethorpe refused to take any step which was prejudical to these colonists. The irregularity of the expedition was admitted. There was ample ground on which to justify the action of the trustees, so far as it concerned a revoking of commissions; "but Oglethorpe was undoubt edly right in according the Jews a home in Savannah. His firmness in this matter created a temporary breach which the founder hoped to heal on his return to England; but he' was fully prepared to take the consequences.
Going back to the vessel which brought the Hebrew colonists to Georgia, its roster included: Benjamin Sheftall, accompanied by his wife, Perla Sheftall; Doctor Nunis, with his mother, Mrs. Nunis; two other bearers of this name, Daniel and Moses; Shem Noah, a family servant; Isaac Nunis Henneriques, with his wife, Mrs. Henneriques, also a son Shem; Raphael Bornal and Mrs. Bornal, his wife; David Olivera; Jacob Olivera; Mrs. Olivera, the latter's wife, two sons, Isaac and David, and a daughter, Leah; Aaron Depevia; Benjamin Gideon; Jacob Costa; David Lopez, with Mrs. Lopez, his wife; Mr. Veneral; Mr. Molena; David Cohen and Mrs. Cohen, his wife, three daughters, Abigail, Grace and Hannah, also .a son, Isaac; Abraham Minis and Mrs. Minis, his wife, with two daughters, Leah and Esther; Simon Minis; Jacob Yowell; and Abraham DeLyon. These colonists were in the main Portugese and Spanish Jews, though a few were descendants of English refugees from .Holland. Doctor Nunis, whose knowledge of medicine proved to be of great value to the settlers, came from Portugal. The Sheftalls were of Bavarian stock, but came from England. Some have claimed that the first rutive Georgian was a Jew--Philip Minis, who was born on the bluffs of Savannah, not long after the vessel dipped anchor.
These Hebrew emigrants constituted an important asset. But dis couraged in part by the attitude of the trustees and in part by the adverse conditions which, at a later day, prevailed in the province, some migrated to Charleston and some to Philadelphia; but others continued to reside in Savannah, where descendants of the original Jewish settlers are still to be found.
While the allotment of land to the colonists took place in Savannah on July 7, 1733, it was not until several months thereafter that deeds were executed formally conveying these tracts and parcels. On the eve of the first embarkatio.^ it will be remembered a body of land con taining 5,000 acres had been conveyed in trust to three colonists for subsequent distribution. One of these grantees, Joseph Hughes, had died in the meantime; but the other two, Thomas Christie and William Calvert, finally executed a deed. The original instrument making this transfer is still preserved in the office of the secretary of state and is a document to which the greatest value attaches. But a new shipload of emigrants having arrived in the province, these were likewise ineluded in the distribution made under the old deed. The vessel in question was the Savannah, which left England on September 12, 1733, bearing 132 passengers. It was not every colonist to whom land was granted. As a rule only those who were able to bear arms were thus favored. But there were some exceptions. In the following table will be found the names of all who were granted land at this time. The

82

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

original deed to which these names are attached is still preserved in the state department. It is to be regretted that the plan of the town which accompanied this instrument has been irretrievably lost.

DERBY WARD

Gardens.

Wilmington Tything--

No.

John Goddard .......................... 33 E.

Walter Fox ............................ 12 E.

John Grady ............................ 53 E.

JamesN Carwall ......................... 61 E.

Richard Cannon ........................ 62 E.

Frances, Relict of Dr. William Cox........ 52 E.

George Sims ........................... 41 E.

Joseph Fitzwater ....................... 37 E.

Relict of John Samms.................... 7 E.

Elizabeth, Relict of John Warren.......... 64 E.

Jekyll Tything-- Mary, Relict of Joshua Overend........... Francis Mugridge ...................... Robert Johnson ........................ William Horn .......................... John Penrose .......................... Joseph Hughes ......................... Mary, Relict of Richard Hodges........... James Muir ............................ Thomas Christie ........................ Joseph Cooper .........................

51 E. 37 E. 42 E. 59 E. 30 E. 26 E. 36 E. 48 E. 3 E. 27 E.

Tyrconnel Tything-- John West ............................. James Wilson .......................... Thomas Pratt .......................... William Waterland ..................... Timothy Bowling ....................... Elizabeth, Relict of Thomas Milledge...... Elizabeth, Relict of William Little....... Samuel Parker, Senr.................... Daniel Tibbeau ......................... Henry Close ...........................

13 E. 63 E. 57 E. 27 E. 4 E. 66 E. 60 E. 49 E. 39 E. 6 E.

Frederick Tything-- Joseph Stanley .... V .................... 34 B. Robert Clark ........................... 9 E. Peter Gordon .......................... 10 E. Thomas Causton ........................ 8 E. John Vanderplank ...................... 5 E. Thomas Young ......................... 38 E. Joseph Coles ........................... 65 E. Thomas Tibbit ......................... 51 E. John Dearn ............................. 24 E. John Wright ........................... IE.

Farms. A 5 4 8 6 5 7 10 9 3 2
B 9 2 6 5 1 4 10 7 8 3
C 3 8 5 4 2 6 7 9 1 10
D 6 3 7 10 9 4 3 8 2 5

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

83

DECKER'S WARD

Gardens. Farms.

Digby Tything--

No.

B:

John Clark ............................ 34 E.

5

William Gough ........................ 36 W.

2

William Mackay ........................ 97 W.

Thomas Ellis ........................... 35 E.

9

Edward Johnson ....................... 36 E.

1

Isaac Nunez Henriquez.................. 33 W.

7

William Mears ......................... 23 E.

6

Moses Le Desma ........................ 41 W.

10

Carpenter Tything--

F

Noble Jones ............................ 29 E.

6

Paul Cheeswright ....................... 40 E.

5

Samuel Nunez Ribiero .................. 63 W.

3

John Musgrove ......................... 45 E.

9

Noble Wimberly Jones.................... 25 E.

8

Daniel Ribiero ......................... 43 W.

2

Charles Philip Rogers.........'.......... 47 E.

10

Moses Nunez Ribiero .................... 64 W.

4

Robert Gilbert ......................... 2 E. . I

Tower Tything--

G

Edward Jenkins, Senr................... 40 W.

2

Jacob Lopez d'Olivero................... 30 W.

7

William Savory ........................ 33 W.

3

Edward Jenkins, Junr................... 68 W.

9

Isaac de Val ........................... 70 W.

Heathcote Tything-- David Cohen del Monte.................. Benjamin Shaftell ....................... Bearsley Gough ........................ Robert Hows ........................... -------- Hows ........................... Abraham Nunez ........................ Monte Santo ........................... Peter Tondee ..........................

61 W. 72 W.
23 E. 44 E.
34W.

H 30 6'
5

PERCIVAL WARD

More Tything--

No.

James Willoughby .....................

Robert More ...........................

Robert Potter ..........................

Robert Hanks ..........................

Thomas Egerton ........................

John Desborough .......................

Lewis Bowen ...........................

John Kelly ............................

John Lawrence .........................

Thomas Chenter ........................

I /

84

'

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Gardens.

Hucks Tything:--

John Milledge .......................... 45 E.

Jacob Towel ........................... 65 W.

Samuel Parker, Junr.................... 32 W.

Abraham Minis ........................ 51 W.

James Turner ..........................

Thomas Atwell ......................... .

Hugh Frazier ..........................

John Graham ..........................

Samuel Marcer .........................

William Bornjohn ......................

Holland Tything--

Sloper Tything--

.

Henry Parker ..........................

Thomas Gapen .........................

Francis Delgrass .......................

Jeremiah Papot ........................

Peter Baillou ..........................

James Papot ...........................

Farms. K 10 1 7 6 9 2 5 3 4 8 L' M 7

FlEATHCOTE WAED

Eyles Tything--

No.

N

LaEoche Tything--

O

Jacob Lopez de Crasto................... 42 "W.

David de Pas........................... 27 W.

Vernon Tything--

P

Belitlm Tything--

Q

ToMO-Cm-Cm's FRIENDSHIP FOR GEORGIA.--The situation of this feeble colony was, in the very nature of things, extremely precarious. Located in the depths of a primeval forest, the tangled brakes and solemn shadows of which proclaimed loneliness and isolation; the vast Atlantic rolling its waters between it and the mother country; the Carolina settlements at best few in numbers and contending in a stern life-struggle for their own existence; Spaniards in Florida jealous of this disputed domain, and ready at any moment to frustrate by stealthy approaches and with force of arms all efforts of the English to extend their plantations along the southern coast; and, above all, Indian tribes in the occupancy of the country attached to their grand old woods and gently flowing streams, watchful of the graves of their ancestors, imposed upon by Spanish lies, disquieted by French emissaries, cheated by Carolina traders, and naturally inclined to resist all encroach ments by the whites upon their hunting grounds, it did indeed appear that the preservation and development of this colony were well-nigh impossible. But its planting and perpetuation had "been confided to the guardian care of one who was, perhaps, beyond all others, most capable of conducting the enterprise.
In his efforts to conciliate the native population he derived incalculable benefit from the friendship and kindly intervention of Tomo-chi-chi. This chief, whose memory is so honorably associated with the early history of Georgia, and whose many acts of kindness and fidelity to the whites demand and must ever receive the most grateful acknowledgment, although at this time far advanced in years, was a man of commanding presence, grave demeanor, marked character, established influence, of a philosophical turn of mind, and in the full possession of all his faculties. For some cause, the precise nature of which has never been fully explained, he had, with a number of his. countrymen, suffered banishment at the hands of his people, the Lower Creeks. Whatever the real reason may have been

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

85

for this action on the part of the Creeks toward Tomo-chi-ehi, it does not seem, that it was the result of any special ill-will, or that the expatriation was a punish ment either for specific crime or general misconduct. The probability is that he went into voluntary exile for a season, or that he may; have been temporarily expelled the limits of the nation, on account of some political disagreements. Oueekashumpa, the great chief of the O'Conas, claimed kinship with him and saluted him
as a good man and a distinguished warrior. Kemoving from his former abode, after some wanderings he finally, and not very
long before the arrival of the Colony of Georgia, formed a settlement at or very near the present site of the City of .Savannah, where he gathered about him the tribe of Yamacraws, consisting mainly of disaffected parties from the Lower Creeks, and, to some extent, of Yemassee Indians, by whom he was chosen mico or chief. Prior to his removal to Yamaeraw Bluff he tarried for a season with the PallaChueolas. But little can be gathered of his life previous to his acquaintance with Oglethorpe. Ninety-one years had been, amid the forest shades, devoted to the pursuits of war and the'ehase, and there is scarcely a tradition which wrests from oblivion the deeds and thoughts of this aged chieftain during that long and voice less period.
Dvu'iag the visit wMeh. he subsequently made to London, in company with Ogle thorpe, his portrait was painted by Verelst, and hung for many years in the Georgia rooms. This likeness, which represents him in a standing posture with his left hand resting upon the shoulder of his nephew and adopted son, Toonahowi, w,ho holds an eagle in his arms, was subsequently engraved by Faber and also by Kleinsmidt. That Tomo-ehi-chi was noble in his connections we are fully advised, and there is that about the countenance of this venerable mieo, as it has thus been handed down to us, which savors of intellect, dignity, manliness and kingly bearing.
It will readily be perceived how important it -was to the interests of the colony that the good-will of this chief should be secured at the earliest moment, and his consent obtained for the peaceable occupation of the soil by the whites. On the occasion of his first interview with Tomo-ehi-chi, as we have already seen, Mr. Ogle thorpe was fortunate in securing the services of Mary Musgrove * as an interpreter. Perceiving that she possessed considerable influence with the Creeks, he retained her in this capacity, allowing her an annual compensation of 100. The meeting between the governor of the colony and the aged mico beneath the grand live-oaks and towering pines, the sheltering arms of which formed a noble canopy, was frank, cordial and satisfactory. His personal friendship and the good-will of the Yamacraws were firmly pledged, and permission was granted for the permanent occupation of the site selected by Oglethorpe for the Town, of Savannah.
Although amicable relations had thus been established with the nearest Indians, it was necessary, in order to promote the security of the colony, that consent to its foundation here should be ratified by other and more powerful nations.
Learning from Tomo-ehi-chi the names and the abodes of the most influential chiefs dwelling within the territory ceded by the charter, Mr. Oglethorpe enlisted the good offices of the mieo in extending to them an earnest invitation to meet him at Savannah at some early convenient day. The value of these interviews with and the generous intervention of Tomo-chi-ehi cannot easily be overestimated in considering their influence upon the well-being and prospects of this lonely colony struggling for its primal existence. Had this chief, turning a deaf ear to the advances of Mr. Oglethorpe, refused his friendship, denied his request, and, inclin ing his authority to hostile account, instigated a determined and combined opposition on the part not only of the Yamacraws, but .also of the lichees and the Lower Creeks, the perpetuation of this English settlement would have been either most seriously imperiled or abruptly terminated amid smoke and carnage. When, there fore, we recur to the memories of this period, and as often as the leading events in the early history of the Colony of Georgia are narrated, so often should the favors experienced at 'the hands; of this Indian chief be gratefully acknowledged. If Oglethorpe's proudest claim to the honor and the respect of succeeding genera tions rests upon the fact that he was the founder of the Colony of Georgia, let it

* Her Indian name was Coosaponakesee.

86

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

not be forgotten by those who accord him every praise for his valor, judgment, skill, endurance, and benevolence that in the hour of supreme- doubt and danger the right arm of this son of the forest and his active friendship were among the surest guaranties of the safety and the very existence of that colony. Tie endur ing and universal gratitude of the present may well claim illustrious expression from the lips of the poet, the brush of the painter, and the chisel of the sculptor. Chas. 0. Jones, '' History of Georgia,'' Vol. I.

CHAPTER X
OGLETHOEPE'S TREATY WITH TOMO-CHI-CHI NEEDS TO BE CONFIRMED BY THE GREEK NATION--THE AGED Mico ARRANGES A MEETING TO BE HELD IN SAVANNAH--WHAT TOOK PLACE AT THIS CONFERENCE WITH THE INDIANS--CONCESSIONS MADE TO THE ENGLISH--FRIENDLY BELATIONS STRENGTHENED--SCHEDULE OF PRICES FOR ARTICLES SOLD TO THE INDIANS--PORT ARGYLE Is LOCATED--HIGHGATE AND HAMPSTEAD--THUNDERBOLT Is FORTIFIED--SKIDOWAY NARROWS--JOSEPHTOWN--ABERCORN--IRENE--TYBEE LIGHTHOUSE Is STARTED--BETH-
ANY----GOSHEN.
Oglethorpe's interview with Tomo-chi-chi, on the eve of Savannah's establishment, was in no sense of the word a treaty with the Creek nation of Indians. It only secured the friendship of a small detached tribe known as the Tamacraws whose aged chief, though a man of powerful influence throughout the whole Georgia forest, was nevertheless unable to bind his nation by any compact into which he himself might enter with the whites. But Oglethorpe' found Tomo-chi-chi 's friendly offices of priceless value to the infant colony of Georgia.* Not only did he obtain from this aged Indian both the names and the abodes of all the principal Creek chiefs, but rj. ^mo-chi-chi became himself an intermedi ary, through whom an earnest invitation was extended to these chiefs to meet Oglethorpe in Savannah at some convenient time in the early summer. What the fate' of Georgia might have been without the timely help of this noble Indian we cannot tell--we shudder to contemplate.
Due to Tomo-chi-chi's influence, the Creek kings and warriors were not only willing to attend a meeting in Savannah but were ready to regard its objects with favor. The time set for the interview was May 14, 1733. It was 'necessary for Oglethorpe to make a visit to Charleston in the meantime but he hastened back to attend this important conven tion of red men. We find a full account of what took place at this con ference in an old volume, from which we quote the following extracts: t
"On the 14th of May, Mr. Oglethorpe set out from Charlestown on his return to Savannah, which is the name of the town now begun to be built in Georgia. That night he lay at Col. Bull's house on Ashley River, where he dined the next day. The Rev. Mr. Guy, rector of the parish of St; John's waited upon him there, and acquainted him that his parishioners had raised a very handsome contribution for the assist ance of the colony of Georgia. Mr. Oglethorpe went from thence to Capt. Bull's, where he lay on the 15th. On the 16th, in the morning,
* See article in small type at the close of tlie preceding chapter. f "Political. State of Great Britain," Vol. 46.
87

88

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

lie embarqued at Daho, and rested at Mr. Cochran's island. On the 17th he dined at Lieut. Watts' at Beaufort, and landed at Savannah on the 18th, at ten in the morning, where he found that Mr. Wiggan, the interpreter, with the chief men of all the Lower Creek nation, had come down to treat of an alliance with the new colony.
"The Lower Creeks are a nation of Indians who formerly consisted of ten, but now are reduced to eight, tribes or towns, who have each their different government, but are allied together and speak the same language. They claim from the Savannah River as far as St. Augustin, vand up to the Flint river, which falls into the bay of Mexico. All the Indians inhabiting this tract speak their language. Tomo-chi-chi, mico and the Indians of Yamacraw ate of their nation and language.
"Mr. Oglethorpe received the Indians in one of the new houses that afternoon. They were as follows:--
"From the tribe of Coweta--Yahou-Lakee, their king or mico. Essoboa, their warrior,--the son of old Breen, lately dead, whom the Span iards called emperors of the Creeks,--with eight men and two women attendants.
"From the tribe of the Cussetas--Cusseta, the mico, Tatchiquatchi, the head warrior, and four attendants.
"From the tribe of the Owseecheys--Ogeese, the-mico, or war king, Neathlouthko and Ougachi, two chief men, with three attendants.
"From the tribe of Cheehaws--Outhleteboa, the mico, Thlanthothlukee, Figeer, Sootapmilla, war-captains, and three attendants.
"From the tribe of Echetas--Chutabeeche and Robin, two war-cap tains (the latter was bred among the English), with four attendants.
"From the tribe of Pallachucolas--Gillatee, the head warrior, and five attendants.
'.'From the tribe of Oconas--Oueekachumpa, called by the English 'Long King,' Coowoo, a warrior.
"From the tribe of Eufaule--Tomaumi, the head warrior, and three attendants.
"The Indians being all seated, Oueekachumpa, a very tall old man, stood up, and with a graceful action and a good voice made a longspeech, which was interpreted by Mr. Wiggan and John Musgrove, and was to the following purpose. He first claimed all the land to the south ward of the river Savannah, as belonging to the Creek Indians. Nest he said that although they were poor and ignorant, He who had given the English breath had given them breath also; that He who had made both, had given more wisdom to the white men; that they were firmly persuaded that the Great Power which dwelt in heaven and all around (and then he spread out his hands and lengthened the sound of his words), and which had given breath to all men, had sent the English thither for the instruction of them, their wives and children; that there fore they gave them up freely their right to all the land which they did not use themselves, and that this was not only his opinion, but the opin ion of the eight towns of the Creeks, each of whom having consulted together, had sent some of their chief men with skins, which is their wealth. He then thanked him for his kindness to Tomo-chi-chi, mico, and his Indians, to whom he said he was related; and said, that though Tomo-chi-chi was banished from his nation, he was a good man, and

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

89

had been a great warrior, and it was for his wisdom and courage that the banished men chose him king. Lastly, he said, they had heard in the nation that the Cherokees had killed some Englishmen, and that if he should command them, they would enter with their whole force into the Cherokee country, destroy their harvest, kill their people and re venge the English. He then sat down. Mr. Oglethorpe promised to acquaint the trustees with their desire of being instructed, and informed them that although there had been a report of the Cherokees having killed some Englishmen, it was groundless. He thanked them in the most cordial manner for their affection, and told them that he would acquaint the trustees with it.
'Tomo-chi-chi, mico, then came in, with the Indians of Yamacraw to Mr. Oglethorpe, and, bowing very low, said: ' I was a banished man; I came here poor and helpless to look for good land near the tombs of my ancestors, and the trustees sent people here; I feared you would drive us away, for we were weak and wanted corn; but you confirmed our land to us, gave us food and instructed our children. We have already thanked you in the strongest words we could find, but words are no return for such favors; for good words may be spoke by the de ceitful, as well as by the upright heart. The chief men of all our nation are here to thank you for us; and before them I declare your goodness and that here I design to die; for we all love your people so well that with them we will live and die. We do not know good from evil, but desire .to be instructed and guided by you that we may do well with, and be numbered amongst the children of the Trustees.' * He sat down, and Yahou-Lakee, mico of Coweeta, stood up and said: 'We are come twenty-five days' journey to see you. I have been often advised to go down to Charles-Town, .but would not go down because I thought I might die in the way; but when I heard that you were come, and that you were good men, I knew you were sent by Him who lives in Heaven, to teach us Indians wisdom; I therefore came down that I might hear good things, for I knew that if I died in the way I should die in doing good, and what was said would be carried back to the nation, and our children would reap the benefit of it. I rejoice that I have lived to see this day, and to see our friends that have long been gone from amongst us. Our nation was once strong, and had ten towns; but we are now weak, and have but eight towns. You have comforted the banished, and have gathered them that were scattered like little birds before the eagle.
We desire therefore to be reconciled to our brethren who are here amongst you, and we give leave to Tomo-chi-chi, Stimoiche, and Illispelle,
to call the kindred that' love them out of each Creek town that they

* In "A Curious Account of the Indians toy an Honorable Person,'' Mr. Ogle thorpe writes: " Tomo-ehi-chi, in liis first set speech to me, among other things, said, 'Here is a little present;' and then gave me a buffalo's skin, painted on'the inside with the head and feathers of an eagle. He desired me to accept it because 'the eagle signified speed, and the buffalo strength: that the English were as swift as a bird, and as strong as the beast; since like the first, they flew from the utmost parts of the earth, over the vast seas, and like the second, nothing could withstand them; that the feathers of the eagle were soft, and signified love; the buffalo skin was warm, and signified protection; therefore he hoped that we would love and protect their little families.' "

90

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

may have come together and make one town. We must pray you to recall the Yamasees that they may "be buried in peace amongst their ancestors, and that they may see their graves before they die; and their own nation shall be restored again to its ten towns.' After which he spoke concerning the abatement of the prices of goods, and agreed upon articles of a treaty which were ordered to be engrossed.''
Tomo-chi-chi insisted upon acting the part of host to the visiting Creek Indians. Accordingly, after the conference in Savannah, he invited these warriors to his home village, where they passed the night in a round of entertainment, feasting and dancing. On the 21st of May a treaty was formally signed. At this time, to each of the Indian chiefs was given a laced coat, a laced hat, and a shirt; to each of the warriors a gun and a mantle of duffils; and to all the attendants cloth of a coarse texture. Besides, a number of useful articles were distributed.
Under the terms of this treaty the Lower Creeks ceded to the trus tees all lands and waters lying between the Savannah and the Altamaha rivers, from the ocean front to the head of tide-water. The islands off the coast were likewise included in this grant, excepting three of these, Ossabaw, Sapelo and St. Catherine, which were reserved by the Indians for hunting, "bathing and fishing. There was also reserved a small tract of land above Yamacraw, as a place of encampment for the Indians when visiting Savannah. Stipulations were made at this time regulating the price of goods, the value of pelts, and the privilege of traders.*
During the visit of these Indians to Savannah, Oglethorpe took occa sion to impress upon them the power and greatness of the British nation. Consequently the colonists were put through the manual of arms. There was marching and firing, all of which visibly impressed the savages; but when the great guns were called into action, reverberating for miles around and breaking a silence which for ages had brooded upon the forest, it seemed to them as if they were in the presence of the Great Spirit, whose voice was making the earth tremble. Such an exhibition
of power moved them to awe and veneration. The treaty made with the Indians at this time still required the
acquiescence of the trustees in England to make it valid; but this formal .confirmation was duly obtained. As a result of this compact not only were the Lower Creeks conciliated but also the Yamacraws and the
Uchees, all of whom with respect to the lands ceded under this treaty
recognized the supremacy of England.
Thus, having secured the good will of these Indians, Oglethorpe was free to devote himself to the upbuilding of the settlement. As we have
already seen, while the colonists were building homes in Savannah, Cap
tain MacPherson, of South Carolina, had been stationed above Yama-

* SCHEDULE OF THE PKICES OF GOODS AGREED ON, ANNEXED.--Two yards of stroud, five buck-skins; one yard of plains, one buck-skin; white blanket, one buck-skin; blue blanket, five buck-skins; a gun, ten buck-skins; a pistol, five buck-skins; a gunlock, four buck-skins; two measures of powder, one buck-skin; sixty bullets, one buck-skin; one white shirt, two buck-skins; one knife, one doe-skin; eighteen flints, one buck-skin; three yards of eadiz, one doe-skin; three yards of gartering, one doe skin; one hoe, two buck-skins; one axe, two buck-skins; one large hatchet, three doe-skins; one small hatchet, one buck-skin; brass kettles, per pound, one buck-skin.
Doe-skins were estimated at half the value of the bucks.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

91

craw at a point on the river known as Horse-shoe Quarter. But since a battery had been planted at Savannah and since a stockade had been built completely surrounding the town, there was no longer any need of an armed force to protect the colony in this neighborhood. Conse quently, it was thought best to transfer this garrison to the Ogeeehee River, in the rear of Savannah, at a point where the Indians were in the habit of crossing this stream on predatory expeditions into South Carolina. The stronghold here built was called Fort Argyle, in honor of John, Duke of Argyle, an intimate friend of Oglethorpe. To further strengthen this outpost, ten families were sent from Savannah, to reside in its vicinity, to cultivate the lands, and to establish the nucleus of a town.
On an eminence of ground some four miles to the south of Savan nah a French settlement containing twelve families was planted, to which was given the name of Highgate, while just to the east of Savannah, per haps a mile distant, was located the village of Hampstead, where twelve German families were grouped. These settlers were truck farmers, from whose industry it was designed to furnish the Savannah market with vegetables. Both communities were flourishing in 1736 when vis ited by Francis Moore, but they proved short lived, doubtless for the reason that each of the families at Savannah had a five-acre garden of its own, from which to obtain supplies of this kind. There may also have been malarial causes for this decline. At any rate, in 1740, there were only two families residing at Highgate, while the settlement at Plampstead was entirely extinguished.
To safeguard the colony from attack by way of Augustine Creek, a small fort was constructed at Thunderbolt in the neighborhood of which several families were located; but the fort was only a temporary affair, it seems, and falling into decay was not rebuilt. Equally short lived was a settlement planted at the northeast end of Skidoway Island, where a fort was built for the protection of some families, ten in num ber, clustered in its neighborhood. However, a Manchecolas fort, erected for the defense of Skidoway Narrows, proved to be of a more perma nent character. This stronghold was garrisoned by a detachment from a company of marines commanded by Captain Noble Jones, whose home, called "Wormsloe, was on the Isle of Hope, an estate granted its owner in 1733. Captain Jones accompanied Oglethorpe to Georgia on the gal ley Anne, became first recorder and afterwards treasurer and was for years one of the colony's foremost leaders. His famous country seat is still the property of his descendants.*
There was a small Scotch settlement called Joseph-Town planted on the' Savannah River, at a point opposite Argyle Island, but discouraged by a failure of crops its thrifty inhabitants sought homes elsewhere. There was perhaps an additional reason for this exodus in the prevail ing unhealthiness. Many of the servants in the employ of these Scotch owners died.
Just above Joseph-Town, on a creek some three miles distant from its confluence with the Savannah, was located the village of Abercorn, like wise a Scotch settlement. The town site was divided into twelve lots,

* See article in small print at the end of this chapter.

92

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

in addition to which, at either end of the village, there was a trust lot. Between Joseph-Town and Savannah was Sir Francis Bathhurst's plan tation, Walter Augustine's settlement, Captain Williams' plantation, Mrs. Matthews' plantation, Horseshoe Quarter, and a tract of land reserved by the Indians as a place of encampment. Later the Moravians built an Indian schoolhouse which they called Irene, at a point on the river, not far from the Matthews place, reference to which will be made later. But none of these rural communities prospered. The story of one is the story o all. It was not until African slaves were brought into the colony that the river bottom and sea-island plantations could be worked with' profit. Take Abercorn, for example. Out of the ten families resident here in 1733 not one remained in 1737. John Brodie, with twelve servants, then occupied the settlement but his stock of patience was exhausted in three years. It was, in each case, a losing bat tle with malarial conditions. Only negroes accustomed to a sub-tropical sun could till these swampy lands. The work was ill suited to colonists
reared in the mild air of England. Thus from the beginning the end was foreshadowed. In 1733 the
first lighthouse to throw its beams upon the ocean from Georgia head lands was commenced on Tybee Island, at the extreme northern end. When completed, the lighthouse was to measure ninety feet. Here was stationed a guard to command the mouth of the Savannah River. With the influx of emigrants a number of plantations were settled to the south and west of the Savannah, on Augustine Greek, on Wilmington Island, at Beaulieu, on the Little Ogeechee and even on the Great Ogeechee, but none of these colonists found a planter's life on the Georgia coast,
under prevailing conditions, a bed of roses.

BETHANY.--Five miles northwest of Bbenezer a settlement was planted by Wil liam DeBrahm, in 1751. He established here 160 Germans. Most of the new comers were either friends or relatives of the settlers at Ebenezer; and between the towns a road was opened across Ebenezer Creek. The settlers probably supplied the filatures at Bbenezer with cocoons. There is no evidence that they were them selves engaged in the manufacture of silk. The town was little more than an agri cultural community and was fated to perish amid the clash of hostilities with
England.

GOSHEN.--Goshen was located about ten miles below Ebenezer, near the road leading to Savannah. It was another rural town of the pious Germans destined to become extinct soon after the Revolution. According to DeBrahm, there were 1,500 Salzburgers in Georgia, when the wave of emigration from Germany reached flood-
tide.

THUNDERBOLT: How THE NAME OEIGINATED.--Five miles to the southeast of Savannah lies Thunderbolt. Guarding one of the rear approaches to the city, it was the site of early fortifications. Here also an important garrison was stationed during the Civil war. As for the origin of the name, there is still in existence an old lette'r written by Oglethorpe, in which he traces the derivation to a rock which was here shattered by a thunderbolt, causing a spring to gush from the ground, which con tinued ever afterwards to emit the odor of brimstone. At present, Thunderbolt is one of the many playgrounds to which the population of Savannah resorts in summer. It was also until 1916 a place where refreshments were served to patrons who
were not strict prohibitionists.

CHAPTER XI
SAVANNAH HAVING BEEN SETTLED, OGLETHORPE VISITS THE SOUTHERN CONFINES OF THE PROVINCE ON A TOUR OF INSPECTION--ANTICIPATES A SPANISH INVASION AND WISHES TO ASCERTAIN THE NATURAL ADVANTAGES on1 THE COAST--FINDS A SPLENDID SITE FOR A MILITARY STRONGHOLD ON ST. SIMON'S ISLAND, PACING THE MOUTH OF THE ALTAMAHA--EXPECTS THE SPANIARDS TO ATTACK AT THIS POINT-- HERE FREDERICA WAS AFTERWARDS BUILT--JEKTLL ISLAND--FORT ARGYLE Is VISITED--THE SALZBURGERS--OLD EBENEZBR--NEW EBENEZER--TWELVE MONTHS ELAPSE SINCE OGLBTHORPE'S LANDING-- STATISTICS OF GROWTH.
To visit the extreme southern confines of the province was Ogle thorpe's next care. Having settled Savannah, established a number of rural communities and built forts at strategic points, it was next in order to ascertain what natural advantages, if any, were possessed by the province to the south, where an attack from Spain was likely to occur at any moment. For months the anxious face of Oglethorpe had been turned toward the Altamaha River. He had conciliated the In dians ; but not so the Spaniards. On January 23, 1734, accompanied by Captain Ferguson, he left Savannah in a large rowboat, on a tour of inspection. He was followed by a yawl, which carried provisions and supplies. Besides Captain Ferguson, there were sixteen attendants in' the party, two of whom were Indian guides. Threading the interior waters between the coast islands and the mainland, he reached the delta of the Altamaha, opposite to which, on St. Simon's Island, he found an ideal site to be fortified.. Here he afterwards built Frederica. Arriving at this place in a violent downpour of rain, he spent the night on shore. Next morning he proceeded to the southern point of the island, where the site for another fort was located, after which he examined an island which he called Jekyll, in honor of Sir Joseph Jekyll, master of the rolls. Some little distance up the Altamaha he found an eminence well adapted for a town site, where a settlement known as New Inverness was afterwards planted.
Before returning to Savannah, Oglethorpe also visited Fort Argyle, on the Great Ogeechee. Here we are told that for the first time since leaving Thunderbolt "he lay in a house and upon a bed." To his grati fication, he found the fort practically finished and several guns in posi tion. Captain MacPherson had lost no time in establishing a secure stronghold at this point, where a trail from the south led to an, old Indian village on the Savannah River called Palechocolas.
Expenditures for the colony had reduced the resources of the trustees in England to a state of exhaustion. Indeed, the situation had become
93

94

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

extremely critical, when unexpectedly, by a sort of special providence, the exchequer of the trustees was replenished. Quite a large sum of money had been realized from the sale of lands in the island of St. Christopher; and, on motion of Sir Charles Turner, in the House of Commons, the sum of 10,000 was turned over to the trustees to . be used by them in settling European Protestants in the colony of Georgia. On December 15, 1733, a resolution was adopted by the com mon council offering ,a home in the province to persecuted Salzburgers, 30,000 of whom had been driven from home by the tyranny of Leopold, and had found temporary asylums in various parts of Europe. These Salzburgers were to be transported at the charge of the trust. On arrival in the province, each family was to be given three lots, one for a residence, one for a garden, and one for a small farm. Moreover, the trustees agreed to supply them with tools and to furnish them main tenance from the stores until they could make a crop. Out of this offer to establish a colony of Salzburgers in Georgia grew the famous settle ment at Ebenezer, on the Savannah River.
To this gentle religious sect Georgia owes much. They were not given to martial deeds, but they were law-abiding, industrious and frugal people, and they have left behind them .an incense of memory which has sweetened the whole history of the state. The story of how they came to settle in Georgia may be told in very few words. Says Doctor Lee: * "In the lovely district of the Tyrol there is to be found an historic city which the painter Wilkie has described as 'Edinburg Castle and the Old Town, brought within the cliffs of the Trossachs and watered by a river like the Tay.' It is the city of Salzburg, on the Salza, famous as the birth-place of Mozart and as the burial-place of Haydn. Almost simultaneously with the accession of George II there came to the prin cipality, of which Salzburg was the capital, a new ruler, who inaugu rated an era of persecution. The Thirty Years War in Germany had ended with the complete suppression of Protestantism in Austria. In quiet nooks, here and there, however, it still lingered on; and Salzburg was one of these. The rulers of Salzburg were ecclesiastics, and bore the title of Archbishop. To this class belonged Count Firmian, who, on coming into power, determined to uproot the heresy which was con taminating his flock. He put into force all the terrors of the law--fine, confiscation, imprisonment. "When the suffering people pleaded the provisions for religious tolerance contained in the treaty of Westphalia, signed eighty years before, he dubbed them rebels, and borrowed Aus trian grenadiers to suppress what he was pleased to call a revolt. The matter then became a national one, and Frederick William of Prussia espoused the cause of the Salzburgers, Under the provisions of the treaty of Westphalia, peaceful emigration offered the best solution of the problem. The Prussian king, Frederick the Great's stern old father, was the most powerful Protestant ruler in Germany, and he insisted upon fair treatment for the refugees. Count Firmian was about to banish them in the winter season, without provisions for the long jour ney, but he was compelled to comply with the dictates of humanity, and to allow them a daily dole. The story of the sad departure has been

1 Illustrated History of Methodism/

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

95

told by Goethe in the sweetest of his verse narratives, ' Hermann and Dorothea,' the only poem of his early life which he cared to read
when old. ''Journeying eastward, the main body of exiles passed through
Frankfort-on-the-Main. This was Goethe's native town. The Prussian king was ready to welcome the whole army of refugees, over 10,000 in number, but a band of them, conducted by Herr Yon Reck, a Hanoverian nobleman, sailed down the Rhine and took refuge under the British flag. They finally landed on the shores of America, where they settled at Ebenezer, in the new colony of Georgia. None of the settlers were superior to these excellent Salzburgers, whom George "Whitefield con sidered the cream of the population for industry and uprightness. The orphan home, which he afterwards instituted at Bethesda, was based
upon an institution of like character at Ebenezer." Col. Charles C. Jones, Jr., adds some additional particulars in
regard to the emigration of the Salzburgers to Georgia.* Says he: "During the four years, commencing in 1729 and ending in 1732, more than 30,000 Salzburgers, impelled by the fierce persecutions of Leopold, abandoned their home in the broad valley of the Salza, and sought refuge in Prussia, Holland, and England, where their past sufferings and pres ent wants enlisted substantial sympathy from Protestant communities. Persuaded by the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge and acting upon the invitation of the Trustees of the Colony of Georgia, forty-two Salzburgers, with their wives and children--numbering in all seventy-eight souls--set out for Rotterdam, whence they were to be transported free of charge to Dover, England. At Rotterdam they were joined by their chosen religious teachers, the Rev. John Martin Bolzius and the Rev. Israel Christian Gronau.'' According to the same author ity, the Georgia Trustees engaged not only to advance the funds neces sary to defray the expenses of the journey and to purchase the requisite sea stores, but also to allot to each emigrant on his arrival in Georgia fifty acres in fee and provisions sufficient for maintenance until such
land could be made available for support. After taking the oath of loyalty at Dover, the emigrants, on Decem
ber 28, 1733, embarked for the new world in the ship Purisburg, which, in due season, anchored safely at Charleston, South Carolina. It so happened that Oglethorpe was in Charleston at this time to meet them and, without delay, he arranged to take the emigrants to Savannah, reaching port on March 10, 1734. It was Reminiscere Sunday--accord ing to the Lutheran calendar--when the boat arrived. By a queer sort of coincidence the Scripture lesson for the day, so the good Mr. Bolzius informs us, was the passage which tells how the Saviour, after suffering persecution in his own country, came to the borders of the heathen. He then describes the vessel as "Lying in fine and calm weather, under the shore of our beloved Georgia, where we heard the Birds sing melodi ously;" and notwithstanding the sacred character of the day and the gentle disposition of the new arrivals, he adds that the inhabitants of
the town of Savannah "fired off some Cannons." While the Salzburgers rested from the fatigues of the long trip across

'Dead Towns of Georgia, " p. 11, Savannah, 1878.

96

GEOBGLA AND GBOEGIANS

the seas, Herr Von Eeck, in company with Oglethorpe, set out on horse back to select a place of settlement for the emigrants. It was finally reached on the morning of March 17, 1734. The site chosen for the purpose was four miles to the south of the present town of Springfield, in a region which was wholly destitute of fertility and without the least claim to attractiveness. But to judge from the description of Herr Von Eeck it was veritably a bit of Eden. On the banks of a creek which was found after meandering several miles eastward to empty into the Savannah Eiver, he marked off the future town, which he called Ebenezer, in devout recognition of the Lord 's help; and he likewise be stowed the name upon the adjacent stream. As soon as the reconnoitering party returned to Savannah, eight able-bodied Salzburgers were dis patched to Ebenezer to fell trees and to erect shelters for the colonists. Early in April the rest followed. Substantial cabins were built, bridges were thrown across the water-courses, and a roadway constructed to Abercorn. The people of Savannah gave the settlers a number of cows and a lot of seed with which to begin industrial .activities. Altogether the outlook was most promising, and with none to molest them or to make them afraid the once persecuted Salzburgers began anew the strug gle of life in the free wilderness of Georgia.
On February 5, 1736, there was another arrival of Germans at Savan nah ; and, though a few of them under Captain Hermsdorf were dis patched to Frederica, for the purpose of strengthening the military post on St. Simon's Island, the majority of them preferred to settle ,at Ebenezer, a wish in which they were indulged by Oglethorpe. With this addition the population of the new town was little short of two 'hun dred souls. But the community was not prosperous. The climate proved to be malarial. The water disagreed with them. The soil refused to reward even the most diligent efforts to cultivate it; sickness prevailed among the colonists; .and, to lengthen the catalogue of complaints, it was found that the distance from the settlement to the Savannah Eiver, though only six miles over land, was twenty-five miles by water. The matter was finally laid before Oglethorpe who, realizing the difficulties under which the Salzburgers labored at Ebenezer, gave them permis sion to move elsewhere. Accordingly they selected a high ridge, near the Savannah Eiver, at a place called Eed Bluff, because of the peculiar color of the soil; and, setting themselves to work, the change of abode w.as speedily effected.
Less than two years were consumed in transferring the household goods of the Salzburgers to the new site. It was called New Ebenezer, to distinguish it from the former place of abode, which in turn became Old Ebenezer. "Whatever could be moved with the means at hand was conveyed to the new town. Even the cabins were taken down and carted through the woods, log by log. It was slow and tedious work, but the Salzburgers were marvclously patient. By the summer of 1738 the old town had degenerated into a cow pen, where one Joseph Barker resided, in charge of some cattle belonging to the trustees. William Stephens, who visited the locality about the same time, found it an abandoned settlement; and it need hardly be added that riot a vestige of the old
town today survives. The choice of the new place of abode was wisely made. It was only

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

97

six miles to the east of Old Ebenezer, but it was located to much better advantage with respect both to fertility of soil and to general healthfulness. As described by Mr. Strobel, the situation was somewhat ro mantic.* Says he: "On the east lay the Savannah with its broad, smooth surface. On the south was a stream, then called Little Creek, but now known as Lockner's Creek, and a large lake called Neidlinger's Sea; while to the north, not very distant from the town, was to be seen an old acquaintance, Ebenezer Creek, sluggishly winding its way to mingle with the waters of the Savannah." The landscape was here gently undulating, so he tells us, the countryside covered with a fine growth of forest trees, the fields luxuriant with many-colored flowers, among them the woodbine, the azalea and the jessamine. But the pesti lential germs were found to be here, too, for on three sides the town was encompassed by low swamps, which were subject to periodical inun dation, and which generated a poisonous miasma prejudicial to the health of the inhabitants.
For years New Ebenezer prospered. The Salzburgers did not know what it was to eat the bread of idleness. John Wesley was lavish in praise of the neat appearance which the town presented when he called to see them. He found the houses well built. He was also impressed with the frugality' of these Germans. They did not leave a spot of ground implanted in the little gardens belonging to them, and they even made one of the main streets yield a crop of Indian corn. From first to last, they were an agricultural people. As early as 1738 they began to experiment with the culture of cotton. But the trustees were partial to silk and wine. Consequently the growth of this plant was discouraged. By 1741 it is estimated that in the Colony of Georgia there were not less than twelve hundred German Protestants, most of whom were at Ebenezer.

But we must not anticipate. Oglethorpe, after assigning a location to the Salzburgers, made them a visit, helped in laying out the town and ordered six carpenters to assist them in erecting houses. On this same trip, he visited Aberdeen and Palochocolas, the latter an Indian" village on the Savannah Eiver.
Twelve months had now elapsed since the landing of the first emi grants upon the bluffs at Yamacraw. Many difficulties and hardships had been encountered, in all of which Oglethorpe had borne his full share. There are no statistics at hand for showing the exact status of the colony at this time; but, on June 9, 1733, one year after the grant ing of Georgia's charter, the trustees submitted an annual report from which it appeared that up to this time 152 persons had been sent over by the trust, eleven of whom were foreign Protestants, the rest Britons, t Five thousand acres of land had been granted in parcels to the colonists sent over by the corporation, besides which 4,460 acres had been deeded to parties settling in Georgia without expense' to the trustees. Over 2,254 sterling had been expended. Again, on June 9, 1734, the trustees
* '' Salzburgers and Their Descendants,'' p. 91, Baltimore, 1855. t "An Account Showing the Progress of the Colpny of Georgia in. America from its First Establishment," pp. 14-16, London, 1741. Vol. 1--7

98

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

reported that for the year preceding 341 persons had been transported by the corporation, of whom 237 were Britons and 104 foreign Protestants. To parties coming at their own expense, 5,725 .acres had been deeded, in addition to 8,100 acres conveyed to indigent colonists. Out of 11,500 sterling received in contributions, 6,863 had been disbursed. To quote ,, Colonel Jones:*1 "With the progress of colonization the Trustees cer tainly had good cause to be pleased. Never was a trust more honestly administered. Among all the English plantations we search in vain, for a colony the scheme of whose settlement was conceived and executed upon like principles, whose colonists were selected with like care, whose affairs were conducted with equal regularity, and whose supervisors and agents could be matched in respectability, culture and benevolence. 'By judi cious treatment the red men had been won over to peace and amity. By treaty stipulations these sons of the forest had surrendered to the Euro peans their titles to wide domains. The pine-covered bluff at Yamacraw was transmuted into a town, well-ordered, regularly laid out, .and pos sessing forty completed houses and many others in process of construc tion. A battery of cannon and a palisade proclaimed its power for protection. An organized town court was opened for the enforcement of rights and the redress of wrongs. From a tall flagstaff floated the royal colors, and a substantial crane on the bluff facilitated the unburthening of vessels in the river below. A public garden and private farms evidenced the thrift of the community, and gave promise of a liberal harvest. An ample storehouse sheltered supplies against a sea son of want. This little mother town--miniature metropolis of the province--had already sent out her sons; some of them to dwell along the line of the Savannah, others to watch by the Ogeechee, others to build homes upon the islands and guard the approaches from the sea, others to warn the mariner as he entered the mouth of the Savannah, and others still to convert the neighboring forests into pleasant fields.
Planters, too, at their own charge, bringing articled servants with them, were already seeking out and subduing fertile tracts. Thus the colony
enlarged its domains and multiplied its settlements."

*"History of Georgia," Vol. I, pp. 172-173.
EBENEZER, THE SALZBUROER SETTLEMENT.--Twenty-five miles above Savannah, on an eminence which at this point overlooks the historic stream, there is still to be seen a quaint little house of worship, from the belfry of which glistens a swan, copied from the coat-of-arms of Martin Luther. It stands alone in the midst of a silent waste; for the sturdy Germans who once peopled the surrounding area have long since disappeared from the region. Near the church is the ancient burial ground. The inscriptions upon the yellow tombstones can hardly be deciphered, so busily have the destructive forces of time been here at work. But some of the graves are almost, if not quite, as old as the Colony of Georgia; and, with naught to disturb them in this quiet spot, save the pitiless elements, most of the inmates have here slept for the better part of two centuries. It is the old deserted settlement of
the pious Salzburgers: Ebenezer. To the outside world there were various names by which the little church was
known. It was sometimes called the Lutheran Meeting House, Occasionally it was called the Salzburger Church, or the German Church, but in the official records of the parish it was always Jerusalem Church, so named for the old original church of the apostles at Jerusalem. It was indeed the center of a little German Palestine, here planted among the lowlands of Georgia, a religious capital where the divine law was promulgated. The present unpretentious but substantial edifice of brick was

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

99

commenced in 1767 and completed in 1769, on the site formerly occupied by a temporary structure of wood. It was invested by the British during the Revolution, who used it first as a hospital for the sick and then as a stable in which the horses of the officers were kept. The house of worship was also desecrated in other ways. With unbridled license, these ruffians, who were most of the time under the influence of bad liquor, converted the pulpit, the windows, the mottoes on the walls, and other objects into targets, at which they discharged firearms. The result was that at the close of hostilities it was little better than a ruin; but the walls were intact, and, subsequent to the Eevolution, it was restored to something like the appearance which it formerly presented.
On April 21, 1911, at 2 o'clock in the afternoon, a handsome tablet of bronze was unveiled on the walls of the old church at Ebenezer by the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America; and lettered upon the tablet is this inscription:
To the Glory of God. In Memory of the Salzburger Lutherans who landed at Savannah, Georgia, March 12th, 1734, and built this Jerusalem Church in 1767-1769. Erected by the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America.
L. L. Knight in "Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," Vol. II.

CHAPTER XII
OGLETHOBPE SETS SAIL FOR ENGLAND ON A RETURN VISIT--THOMAS CAUSTON GIVEN THE GENERAL CONDUCT OF AFFAIRS--TOMO-CHI-CHI, His WIFE, SCENAWKI, AND His NEPHEW, TOONA-HOWI, ACCOMPANY OGLETHOBPE ON THE VOYAGE--OGLETHOBPE Is GREETED WITH EN THUSIASTIC ACCLAIM--POEMS WRITTEN IN His HONOR--RECEPTION GIVEN THE INDIANS--TOMO-CHI-CHI MAKES A DEEP IMPRESSION-- INSPIRES A LENGTHY ODE--THE INDIANS PRESENTED AT COURT-- TOMO-CHI-CHI's PORTRAIT PAINTED BY. VERELST--ONE OF THE IN DIANS DIES OF SMALLPOX AND Is BURIED IN LONDON--SAVAGE RITES OF BURIAL OBSERVED--OGLETHOKPE TAKES THE DEPRESSED INDIANS TO His COUNTRY SEAT--WHAT TOMO-CHI-CHI THOUGHT OF LONDON-- LOADED WITH PRESENTS THE INDIANS RETURN TO GEORGIA ON THE PRINCE OF WALES--OGLETHORPE RESUMES His SEAT IN PARLIAMENT --MORE STRINGENT LAWS ADOPTED BY THE TRUSTEES--SAMPLES OF GEORGIA SILK PRESENTED TO THE QUEEN--SHE ORDERS A COSTUME TO BE MADE OF THE FABRIC, IN WHICH TO APPEAR ON HER BIRTHDAY --THE MORAVIANS--COUNT ZINZENDORF'S SCHEME OF COLONIZATION --IRENE--SOME OF THE MORAVIAN SETTLERS AFTERWARDS MEN OF DISTINCTION--GEORGIA LOSES THESE COLONISTS TO PENNSYLVANIA, EXCEPT FOR A SMALL REMNANT--SCOTCH HIGHLANDERS INDUCED TO
. EMIGRATE TO GEORGIA AND TO START A SETTLEMENT ON THE ALTAMAHA RIVER--NEW INVERNESS--JOHN MOHR MC!NTOSH--REV. JOHN McLEOD--CAPT. HUGH MACKAY--THIS SETTLEMENT ALMOST COM PLETELY EXTINGUISHED BY THE SPANISH WARS--DARIEN.
On April 7, 1734, Oglethorpe set sail for England on a return visit. Before leaving Georgia he placed Thomas Causton in authority, giving him the general conduct of affairs. Mr. Causton was not only store keeper for the province, an office of the first importance under the trus tees ; but he was also a bailiff. In the event any problem arose which he did not feel competent to decide, he was to consult Mr. James St. Julian, of South Carolina, or Mr. Francis Scott, of Georgia, either of whom would prove a safe councilor. Oglethorpe had been absent from England for more than sixteen months and there were a number of mat ters to call him back, some of which pertained to his own private affairs, others to his management of the province, on which he wished to confer with the trustees. It was not without sad hearts that the colonists bade him adieu. To quote the exact language of Baron Von Reck, he "was their Benefactor and their Father; who had watched over them as a good shepherd does over his flock; and who had so tender a care over
them both by Day and by Night.'' 10I0t'" was a tribute well deserved.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

101

But Oglethorpe did not return to England unaccompanied. His companions, on this eventful voyage, were: Tomo-ehi-chi, the aged chief of the Yamacraws, his wife, Scenawki, and his adopted son and nephew, Toonahowi. The party of Indians also included Hilli-spilli, war chief of the Lower Creeks, four other chiefs of this nation and one chief .of the Uchees, from Palachocolas, besides an interpreter and other attend ants. Tomo-chi-chi, despite his advanced age, was eager .to behold the marvels of England-.>he, therefore, gladly accepted Oglethorpe's invita tion. He wished to learn more of England's greatness, to acquire new ideas for himself, and to obtain instructors to teach his people' the Eng lish language and religion.
The voyage lasted seventy days. But the passage of the Atlantic was made without serious mishap. Leaving the Indians at his estate, he proceeded at once to London where he was greeted with most unusual honors. On the evening of June 21, 1734, a formal reception was ten dered him and at this time he presented to the' trustees a narrative of Georgia's progress. Oglethorpe's return was heralded throughout the kingdom; his philanthropy, his patriotism, his self-sacrifice, his altru ism, his shining catalogue of Christian virtues, these were all extolled. It was at this time that Alexander Pope, in a glowing couplet, praised his
"strong benevolence of soul;"
adding these lines:
'' Thy great example shall through ages shine, A favorite theme with poet and divine; To all unborn thy merits shall proclaim, And add new honors to thy deathless name."
Thomson, in his "Seasons," thus speaks of Oglethorpe the humani tarian :
"And here can I forget the generous hand That, touched with human woe, redressive searched Into the horrors of the gloomy jail? Unpitied and unheard, where misery mourns; Where sickness pines; where thirst and hunger burn, And poor misfortune feels the lash of vice.
This same gifted author in his "Ode to Liberty" says of Oglethorpe's colony in America:
"Lo, swarming southward, on rejoicing suns Gay colonies extend; the calm retreat Of undeserved distress; the better home Of those whom Bigots chase from foreign lands; Not built on Rapine, Servitude, and Woe, And, in their turn, some petty tyrant's prey; But, bound by social freedom, firm they rise, Such as of late an Oglethorpe has formed, And crowding round the charmed Savannah sees.''
Such adulation was seldom if ever known. But Oglethorpe's honors were not unshared by Tomo-chi-chi, the aged mico, to whom an ode with eleven stanzas was composed. Since we cannot reproduce this poem in full, we cull therefrom the following lines:

102

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

"What Stranger this? and from what Region far? This wondros Form, majestic to behold ? Uncloath'd but arm'd offensive for the War, In hoary Age and wise' Experience old ? * * * Thine with thy Oglethorpe's fair fame shall last, Together to Eternity consigned, In the immortal Roll of Heroes placed, The mighty Benefactors of Mankind.''
Tomo-chi-chi was, of course, the bright particular star among the Indians; but all of these savages were objects of curious interest. Great crowds flocked to see them at the Georgia office in London; they were also given mimerous handsome presents. On August 1, Sir Clement Cotterill was sent to conduct them to Kensington Palace, where they were to be presented to. the king. Indian-like these warriors desired to appear at court in scant clothing; but Oglethorpe dissuaded them from this intention. However, adorned with imperial feathers and gorgeously arrayed in bright colors, they presented a most impressive spectacle: one to which London with its strange sights was wholly unaccustomed. Tomo-chi-chi, giving the king a bunch of eagle feathers, said: "These are the feathers of the eagle, which is the swiftest of birds, and which flieth all around our nations. These feathers are a sign of peace in our land, and have been carried from town to town there, and we have brought them over to leave with you, 0 great king, as a sign of ever lasting peace.'' *
While on this visit to London, Tomo-chi-chi's portrait was painted by Verelst and for many years hung in the Georgia rooms, an object of deep interest to all visitors. It represents the old mico in a standing posture, his left arm resting lightly upon the shoizlders of Toona-howi, his adopted son, while the latter held in his arms an eagle. Engravings from this portrait Avere subsequently made by well-known artists, among them Faber and Kleinschmidt.
It was a matter of universal regret that on this visit one of the Indian chiefs died of small-pox. His companions, deeply affected and greatly depressed, wished to take the body back to Georgia for sepul ture, but finally in deference to Oglethorpe's wishes consented to an interment in St. John's Cemetery, Westminster, where as nearly as cir cumstances would permit the customary funeral rites were observed. Sewed up in two blankets, with deal boards, one over and one under, both lashed together with a cord, the corpse was carried to the grave on. a bier. On lowering the body into the earth, some of the dead Indian's clothes, a quantity of glass beads, and some pieces of silver were thrown into the grave with him, thus ending a ceremony full of deep pathos.
Considerate always, Oglethorpe, to divert the minds of the Indians, carried them for a visit of two weeks to his country seat, where, under the boughs of ancestral oaks, they found balm amid scenes which called to mind their own beloved forest in the wilds of Georgia. Tomo-chi-chi always bore himself well, whether at. the royal court, or in- the pres ence of the Archbishop of Canterbury, or on a visit to Lady Dutry. His own noble blood put him on a conscious equality with the proudest aris-

* Gentleman's Magazine, Thursday, August 1, 1734.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

103

tocrat whom he met and, in a thousand gentle ways, made it apparent to all that, savage though he was, without the culture of courts or the training of schools, he was not a stranger to gentleness, hut an inate nobleman, a forest-born Chesterfield. He was profoundly impressed by the magnificence of the English capital but surprised that short lived people should build such long-lived structures. For years the visit of these Georgia Indians remained a fragrant tradition in the life of London. Royally entertained for foxir months by the English people, they were eager at the expiration of this time to return home; for, while there had been no diminution of hospitality, they felt the lure of the home land; they longed once more to hear the music of murmur ing waters, to lie down beneath a canopy of whispering oaks.
Loaded with presents the Indians returned to Georgia on a vessel bearing fifty-six Salzburgers, besides not .a few English emigrants who went over at the expense of the corporation. The vessel on which the Indians returned to Georgia was the Prince of Wales, commanded by Capt. George Dunbar. It anchored safely at Savannah, on December 27, 1734. The handsome gifts brought home by Tomo-chi-chi, coupled with the wonderful stories which he never tired of narrating, went far toward confirming the friendship of the Creeks.
Oglethorpe, resuming his seat in the House of Commons, caused two measures to be introduced and passed for the purpose of re-enforcing certain regulations already made by the trust. Both were prohibitory measures, one forbidding the introduction of slavery into the province, the other an importation of rum. Upon a moderate use of English beer no restriction was placed. Edmund Burke always doubted the wisdom of these measures which he thought ill-adapted to conditions in America, an opinion in which he was sustained by later developments.
Not only did the trustees approve with great unanimity what had been done by Oglethorpe but they also readily endorsed his plan for constructing fortifications on the southern frontier of the province. At the suggestion of the common council, one of these, a stronghold to be erected on St. Simon's Island, opposite the mouth of the Altamaha, was to be called Frederica.
While Oglethorpe was in England some excellent specimens of raw silk were received from the province. Accompanied by Sir Thomas Lombe, the trustees exhibited one of these samples to the queen who was so pleased with its quality that she ordered a handsome costume to be made of Georgia silk, in which she appeared on her birthday at the royal court.
More stringent rules were adopted at this time for the colony's regu lation. As might have been anticipated, some of the emigrants sent over by the trust had proved a worthless sort. Consequently it was necessary to use greater vigilance in selecting the beneficiaries of such a favor and to draw the reins of government with a firmer hand. To this end the trustees cautioned Thomas Gauston to keep a watchful eye on the province and to employ the utmost wisdom, fidelity and zeal in discharging the duties of his office; but to this solemn trust, as we shall see later, he was destined to prove recreant.
We have already observed how the Salzburgers found a, home in Georgia. Not unlike these pious German peasants was another Protes-

104

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

taut sect called Moravians, a colony of which was sent over by Oglethorpe in 1735 to form a settlement at Irene, on land situated between Savannah and Ebenezer.

Scarcely a vestige today survives in the way of a memorial to tell of the brief sojourn in this state of the pious Moravians. But the early annals of Georgia are too fragrant with the memories of this sweetspirited sect to justify any omission of them in this historical retro spect. Both in simple habits of life and in deep religious fervor, they were not unlike the Salzburgers, to whom they were remotely allied by ties of kinship. The missionary activities of the Moravians among the Georgia Indians were successful in a, marked degree; and, with little opposition from the red men of the forest, who learned to trust them with implicit confidence, they penetrated far into the Blue Ridge Moun tains and established at Spring Place, in what is now Murray County, a mission which exerted a powerful influence among the native tribes, converting not a few chiefs and warriors, and continuing to flourish down to the final deportation of the Cherokees, in 1838. Both Elias Boudinot and David Vann were Moravian converts.
But who were these Moravians? To answer this question, we must cross the sea to Bohemia. Coincident with Oglethorpe's humane pro ject, there was an effort made by Count Zinzehdorf, a Protestant, to organize on his estate a community of believers, modelled upon the old original church of the Apostles. "When a charter was granted for the Colony of Georgia, the count sought and obtained a concession of 500 acres of land from the trustees, with permission to absent himself in person from the colony, on condition that he send over ten male servants, in his own stead, to cultivate' the soil. Accompanied by the Rev. Mr. Gottlieb Spangenberg, the first emigrants of this religious persuasion arrived in Georgia in the spring of 1735, and settled near the Savannah River, on a body of land between the Salzburgers and the Town of Savannah.

To quote Colonel Jones: * The history of the Moravians in Georgia may be quickly told. Under the auspices of Count Zinzendorf, seconded by the good offices of the trustees, additions were made from time to time to this settlement. A schoolhouse called Irene was built near Tomochi-chi's village, for the accommodation and instruction of Indian children; and in its conduct and prosperity the aged mico manifested a lively interest. With the Salzburgers the Moravians associated on terms of closest friendship. In subduing the forest and in the erection of homes they, manifested great zeal. Above all others were they suc cessful in tilling the ground, and in the accumulation of provisions, which sufficed not only for their own wants, but also met the needs of their less provident neighbors. * * * They were in all respects useful colonists.
When summoned, however, to bear arms in defense of the province against the Spaniards, they refused to do so, alleging that since they
' Jones: "History of Georgia,," Vol. I.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

105

were not freeholders there was no obligation resting upon them to per form military duties. They further insisted that they were prevented by religious convictions from becoming soldiers, and stated that before coming to Georgia it had been expressly stipulated that they should be exempt from such obligations. After mature deliberation, it was agreed that the Moravians be excused; but this exemption embittered the minds of the other colonists against them and rendered a further residence in the province unpleasant. Accordingly, in 1738, some of them, having first refunded to the authorities all moneys disbursed for them, aban doned the settlement in Georgia * * * and removed to Pennsyl vania, * * * where the settlements of Bethlehem and Nazareth pre serve to this day some of the distinguishing features of this peculiar people.

According to Bishop Stevens: * Several of the Moravian, ministers who came to Georgia were men of eminent distinction, Christian Gottlieb Spangenberg had been an adjunct professor in the University of Halle, in Saxony; and after leaving Savannah he went to Europe, where he was ordained bishop. He returned to America and took entire charge of the affairs of the brethren in the British Colonies. He was also an author and wrote the "Life of Count Zinzendorf," besides a number of religious books. David Nitschman was one of the companions of Wesley on his visit to Georgia. He rose to be a bishop, and was one of the first missionaries to the blacks in the Danish West Indies. Peter Beuler also became a bishop. He was a graduate of the University of Jena and a man of ripe scholarship. Martin Mack, after leaving Savannah., labored for years among the Indians in Pennsylvania, and was then made a bishop and assigned to the Danish West Indies. The Moravians did not remain long enough in Georgia to fashion the plastic mass; but could they have aided in moulding the institutions of the Commonwealth, many calamities might have been avoided and many virtues might have been developed which would have reflected glory upon Georgia's name.
Steps for protecting the exposed southern frontier of the province were hastened by a memorial received from South Carolina urging imme diate action on this line because of irritating transactions with the Spaniards. The likelihood of an invasion from this quarter had become alarmingly imminent. Oglethorpe, with the leverage of his wide influ ence' and great popularity throughout England at this time, induced Parliament to grant a special sum of 26,000 to be used chiefly in safe guarding the province. Successful in this endeavor, he next sought to find settlers of a hardy type for his border outposts on the Altamaha River. Incident to life on the southern confines of Georgia there were not only great hardships but dire perils; and for such a settlement as the one contemplated by Oglethorpe men of sturdy mold, of vigorous fibre, of proven mettle were needed.
To this end the trustees commissioned Lieut. Hugh Mackay to recruit among the highlands of Scotland. The well-known Jacobite sympathies of Oglethorpe were doubtless instrumental in arousing wide-spread in terest in the proposed scheme of colonization.
Stevens: "History of Georgia," Vol. I.

106

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

There was no attempt made to overpaint the charms or conceal the hazards of life in Georgia. The situation of affairs was well understood. But the rugged mountaineers were inured to hardships; and to men who touched elbows with peril every day of the world and who took little counsel of fear there was an element of zest added to the prospect of adventure in an unknown world. John Mohr Mclntosh, a chief of one of the most powerful clans of Scotland, whose support of the Pretender cost him the forfeiture of his estates, was one of the first to enlist; and he induced many of his kindred to accompany him. Not less than 130 Highlanders, with 50 women and children, were enrolled at Inverness; and these, together with some who held special grants and who went without expense to the trustees, sailed from Inverness, October 18, 1735, on board the Prince of Wales, commanded by Capt. George Dunhar.
Three months were consumed by the voyage. They carried a clergy man, the Rev. John McLeod, a native of the Isle of Skye, to minister to them in sacred things, and he became the pioneer evangel of Presbyterianism in Georgia. Most of the emigrants were soldiers; but -some of them, like the Cuthberts, the Bailies, the Mackays, and the Dunbars, went in the capacity of freeholders. They were accompanied by servants and were possessed of titles to large tracts of land.
In due season, the vessel entered the mouth of the Savannah River; and the new arrivals, after a period of rest spent in the village to which they were given a cordial welcome by the inhabitants, were transported in rude canoes through the various inlets and up the Altamaha River, to the appointed place of settlement selected by Oglethorpe. The allu vial bottoms of the low-lying region which they reached at length bore little resemblance to the hills of heather which they left behind^ them; and the homesick Highlanders must have experienced a chill of disappoint ment Avhen they disembarked upon the monotonous stretch of level ground on which they were henceforth to dwell.
But they wasted no time in vain regrets. At a point which was best adapted to defensive purposes, they at once erected a fort, mounted four pieces of cannon, built a guard-house, a store, and a chapel, and con structed huts for temporary accommodation, preparatory to erecting more substantial structures. Dressed in plaids and equipped with broad-swords, targets, and firearms, the Scotch soldiers presented quite a unique and novel appearance on this remote belt of the savage wilder ness, separated by 3,000 miles of water from the familiar highlands which now smiled upon them only in the sad retrospect of the past. In honor of the town from which they sailed they gave to the young settlement the name of New Inverness, while to the military post and to the outlying district they gave the name of Darien.
To the colony of Oglethorpe, the arrival of these sturdy Highlanders proved an important acquisition. They were more than mere sinews of war. They were representatives of the thriftiest and best elements of the Scotch population. They brought with them the highest ideals of citizenship and the profoundest reverence for divine truth. Says Doctor Stevens -. * " They were not reckless adventurers or reduced emigrants,

* '' History of Georgia,'' by William Bacon Stevens, Vol. I, pp. 126-127, New York, 1847.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS
volunteering through necessity or exiled by insolvency and want. In fact, they were picked men. They were commanded by officers most respectably connected in the Highlands, and the descendants of some of them have held and still hold high offices of honor and trust in the United Kingdom.''
According to Colonel Jones, the Scotch emigrants, while in Savannah, were told by some Carolinians that they were foolish to interpose them selves between Savannah and Florida, that it was perilous in the extreme thus to court danger on the frontier, and that the Spaniards, from the secure forts in which they dwelt on the border, would shoot them upon the very spot which they were expected to defend. But the Scotch Highlanders were in no wise intimidated, and they replied by saying that they would beat the Spaniards out of the forts which they occupied and would thus find houses ready built in which to live. Such an answer was well in keeping with the record which they were destined to make as courageous fighters. It was full of the spirit of Bannockburn, and to men like John Mohr Mclntosh, Capt. Hugh Mackay, Ensign Charles Maekay, Col. John Mclntosh, Gen. Lachlan Mclntosh and others of the same heroic stock, Georgia, both as a colony and as a state, owes a debt of gratitude which time cannot diminish.
At an early date, Capt. Hugh Mackay, with the assistance of Indian guides furnished by Tomo-chi-chi, located a road between New Inverness and Savannah, and the same route is today followed by the splendid highway which runs between Savannah and Darien. The town which was settled by the Highlanders began to prosper. It was beautifully situated on a bluff of the river, in a grove of wide-spreading live oaks, while around it for miles stretched the level forests of Georgia. In after years it was destined to become an important commercial seaport; but before this time arrived it was fated to suffer almost complete anni hilation. The Highlanders at New Inverness were the chief dependence of Oglethorpe in the Spanish hostilities which ensued; and while they saved Georgia from destruction, it was at grim cost to themselves.
Most of the gallant band were either killed in battle or taken prison ers. The greatest fatalities occurred during the disastrous assault upon St. Augustine. It seems that Colonel Palmer, who commanded a force of Highlanders at the time of the siege, disregarded the instructions of Oglethorpe, only to be surprised by the enemy at Fort Moosa, with tragic results. The Highlanders fought like tigers, but fell in great numbers. Those who survived were afterwards permitted to taste the sweets of victory when the Spanish power was overthrown at the battle of Bloody Marsh. But the remnant was pathetically small, some moved to other localities, and the little Town of New Inverness finally passed into other hands, to emerge eventually into the modern City of Darien.*
* Of the condition of this town in 1743 we find the following account in the London Magazine for 1745, p. 551: '' Our first Stage we made New Inverness, or the Darien, on the Continent near 20 miles from Frederica; which is a Settlement of Highlanders living and dressing in their own Country Fashion, very happily and contentedly. There is an Independent Company of Foot of them, consisting of 70 men who have been of good service. The Town is regularly laid out, and built of Wood mostly, divided into Streets and Squares; before the Town is the Parade, and a Fort not yet finish'd. It is situated upon a very high Bluff, or point of Land,

,108

GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS

from whence, with a few cannon, they can scour the River, otherwise it is surrounded by Pine-barrens, and Woods, and there is a E'out by Land to Savannah and Fort Argyle, which is statedly reconnoitred by a Troop of Highland Bangers who do duty here. The Company and Troop, armed in the Highland manner make an extreme good appearance under arms. The whole Settlement may be said to be a brave and industrious People; but were more numerous, planted more, and raised more cattle before the Invasion, with which they drove a good trade to the Southward; but things seem daily mending with them. They are forced to keep a very good Guard in this Place, it lies so open to the Insults of the French and Spanish Indians, who once or twice had shewn Straglers some very bloody Tricks."

"Altamaha," according to Col. Absalom II. Chappell, is derived from the Spanish expression "alta-mia," signifying a deep earthen plate or dish. The name may have been suggested by the character of the lower end of the river, perhaps the only part which the Spaniards saw before the christening and which looked to them like a dish kept full to the brim by tidal impulses from the sea rather than by hidden sources of supply from an unknown interior. Oliver Goldsmith's famous picture of the region where the "Wild Altama" murmured to the woe of the settlers was probably drawn from some exaggerated account.

J

CHAPTER XIII

TOMO-CHI-CHI'S VISIT TO ENGLAND Is TURNED TO GOOD ACCOUNT--IN CREASED INTEREST IN THE COLONY OP GEORGIA--Two VESSELS CHARTEEED TO CONVEY THE NEW SETTLERS--THE SYMOND AND THE -LONDON MERCHANT--OGLETHORPB DECLINES TO ACCEPT PASSAGE ON His MAJESTY'S SLOOP OF WAR, THE HAWK--PREFERS TO SHAKE THE DIS COMFORTS OF HlS FELLOW-VOYAGERS--THE GREAT EMBARKATION--Tl-IE WESLEYS ACCOMPANY OGLETHORPE TO GEORGIA--STORMY WEATHER ENCOUNTERED--CALMNESS OF THE MORAVIANS--AN INCIDENT OF THE VOYAGE--TYBEE ISLAND Is BEACHED--OGLETHORPE DISAPPOINTED TO FIND THE LIGHTHOUSE STILL UNFINISHED--REASONS FOR THE DELAY --WHISKY BROUGHT OVER FROM SOUTH CAROLINA--ON ARRIVING IN SAVANNAH, THE MORAVIANS DESIRE TO LOCATE AT IRENE--OGLETHOBPE CONSENTS, THOUGH HE WISHED TO SETTLE THEM AROUND His MILITARY STRONGHOLD ON ST. SIMON'S ISLAND--EBENEZBR VISITED --FORT AUGUSTA Is GARRISONED--THE INDIAN TRADE AT THIS POINT JUSTIFIES A LINE OF BOATS--EFFORTS TO DIVERT IT FROM CHARLES-
: TON--OGLETHORPE BUILDS A HIGHWAY BETWEEN SAVANNAH AND DARIEN--FORT FREDBRICA Is COMMENCED--THE TOWN--FRANCIS
' MOORE'S DESCRIPTION--THIS BECOMES OGLETHORPE's HOME--RE TURNING TO SAVANNAH, HE STOPS AT NEW INVERNESS--WEARS THE SCOTTISH PLAID--ON BEACHING TYBEE, HE FINDS THE Two CAPTAINS UNWILLING TO ENTER THE SHALLOW WATERS OF JEKYLL SOUND--CAR GOES TRANSFERRED--DELAY INVOLVED--OGLETHORPE EXPLORES THE LOWER COAST--CUMBERLAND ISLAND--FORT ST. ANDREW--FORT WIL LIAM--FORT GEORGE--FORT ST. SIMON--CHARLES DEMPSEY, AN ENG LISH ENVOY, VISITS ST. AUGUSTINE TO CONCILIATE THE SPANIARDS-- RESULTS OF His MISSION.

Tomo-chi-chi 's visit to England was turned to good account by the

trustees. As a result, popular interest in the colony was greatly stimu

lated. Donations poured into the London office. Applications were re

ceived by the score from persons who wished to settle in Georgia, many

of these without expense to the trust. Great preparations, therefore,

were made for Oglethorpe's return voyage to Georgia. It became an

absorbing- topic of discussion throughout the kingdom. Prizes were

offered by the Gentleman's Magazine for the four best poems to be writ

ten on "The Christian Hero." Oglethorpe was the toast of all Britain.

But he was too deeply absorbed in the details of his work, if not too

well poised in his splendid balance of character, to be disturbed by this

adulation. Mr. Francis Moore was put in charge of all provisions and

supplies for the voyage. These included food products, agricultural

implements, household utensils, small arms, heavy guns, in fact, every-

109

.

110

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

thing needed for the colony's maintenance and protection. This depart ure of Oglethorpe for Georgia became known as the Great Embarkation.
To preach tlje gospel both to the Indians and to the colonists, John Wesley, a young divine of ascetic habits of life, accompanied him, under a commission from the trustees, to succeed the Rev. Samuel Quincey, with whose conduct as resident minister there was much dissatisfaction. Mr. Wesley was employed at a salary of 50 sterling per annum. For a young minister who was both a fellow of Lincoln College, Oxford, and a fine classical scholar, to undertake such an errand to the wilds of America at such a salary was proof sufficient of John Wesley 's consecration. His brother, Charles "Wesley, wishing to accompany' him, was retained as Oglethorpe's private secretary and was also designated as secretary of Indian affairs. These gifted divines embodied all unconsciously at this time one of the great reform movements of modern times; but the hour had not yet struck for its awakening.
Two vessels were chartered by the trustees to convey the new emi grants to Georgia. These were the Symond, a vessel of 220 tons, Capt. Joseph Cornish in.command, and the London Merchant, a sister ship, Capt. John Thomas in command. On Tuesday, October 14, 1735, Ogle thorpe, accompanied by the two Wesleys, the Rev. Mr. Ingram, and Charles Delamotte, the son of a London merchant, set out for Gravesend, where these vessels were waiting at the docks ready to spread sail. Besides the two vessels above named there was also a convoy, his majesty's sloop of war, the Hawk, commanded by Captain Gascoine. This was provided with special reference to Oglethorpe's comfort; but he declined to avail himself of quarters better than those allotted to his fellow-voy agers. He, therefore, took a cabin on the Symond. Two hundred a,nd fifty-two passengers were listed for this eventful voyage. These included a number of German Lutherans, under Captain Hermsdorf and Baron Von Reck, also twenty-five Moravians, accompanied by the Rev. David Nitschman. Sir Francis Bathhurst,-his son, three daughters, and a num ber of servants, were also among the voyagers, going without expense to the trust to settle in Georgia.
But adverse weather conditions prevented a departure for several weeks. It was not until December 10, 1735, that favoring gales arrived; and even then it was a tempestuous voyage upon which these colonists embarked. Violent storms raged, tossing the ships upon angry seas. The following anecdote of the voyage has been preserved: On one occasion the waters broke over the Symond, flooding the vessed from stem to stern. It even burst through the windows of the state cabin and drenched the inmates. John Wesley was almost washed overboard by one of the waves. But in all these storms and dangers the Moravians were calm and unterrified. The tempest began on Sunday, just as they commenced services; the sea broke over the ship, split the mainsail, and poured down upon the vessel, threatening instant destruction. The English screamed, but the Germans sang on.
"Wiere you not afraid?" asked Wesley, speaking to one of them. "I thank God, no," he replied. "But were not your women and children afraid?" he inquired. "No," answered the Moravian, "our women and children are not
afraid to die."

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

111

Mr. Wesley afterward said that the example of these Moravians exerted so powerful an influence upon him as to make him doubt if he were really converted before he met them.*
At last, however, on February 4, 1736, the voyagers reached Tybee Island. On going ashore, Oglethorpe was disappointed to find what lit tle progress had been made in building the light-house, whose beams the founder had expected to light his entry back into Georgia's-home waters. Work had commenced more than eighteen months before, but only the foundations had been laid. As an explanation for this state of affairs, it was found that cheap rum had been conveyed across the estuary from South Carolina, in consequence of which the workmen were '' frequently drunk, idle and disobedient.''
On arrival in Savannah, Oglethorpe was greeted by all the free holders under arms and was given a salute of twenty-one guns from a battery of cannon. The new emigrants were delighted -with the settlement and glad to partake once more of fresh meat. It was Ogle thorpe 's intention to locate all the new settlers, brought over at this time, on the trust's account, at Frederica, where he planned with the co-operative help of many hands to build a town and a fort on St. Simon's Island. But the Moravians were not fighters. Religiously opposed to warfare they did not wish to live in a military town on the exposed borders, where they might come to blows at any time with the Spaniards. Consequently they prevailed upon Oglethorpe to send them to Irene, where a Moravian colony had already been planted. For like reasons, the Lutherans wished to settle at Ebenezer and they were not opposed in this desire; but Captain Hermsdorf, a soldier, volunteered with a small company to go to Frederica and "to serve with the English to the last."
Before establishing his military stronghold at Frederica, however, Oglethorpe went first to Ebenezer where he found these German settlers clamorous for removal to a new site nearer the Savannah River; but we have already anticipated this change in a former discussion of the Salzburger settlement in Georgia. Oglethorpe was at first opposed to removal but finally consented. Nor did he ever regret having done so. It marked a new era in the lives of these frugal and industrious people who worked all the harder to conquer success from a savage wilderness. It was estimated by Benjamin Martyn, secretary of the trustees, that up to 1741 there were not less than 1,200 German Protestants in the province, settled at the following places: New Ebenezer, Bethany, Savannah, Frederica and Goshen; nor did the colony boast better inhabitants.
Without stopping to discuss matters which cannot be included in a general survey of conditions or which do not bear directly upon the main current of events, we must hasten on to note important de velopments.
In 1736 a garrison was stationed some distance up the Savannah River at a point which Oglethorpe, during the year previous, had se lected for a fort to guard the extreme northern frontier. On the oppo site side of the river was a settlement, the origin of which dated back

* Lawton B. Evans, in "School History of Georgia."

112

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

to 1716. It was called at first Savannah Town, afterwards Fort Moore, and was planned as a sort of trading post to facilitate commerce with the Gherokee Indians who occupied the mountain regions and with the Upper Creeks who dwelt principally in Alabama. The first agent in charge of the store was Theophilus Hastings. There was a well established trail running through the wilderness from Port Moore to Charleston, with which town there was also communication by water.
The garrison located on the west side of the Savannah River at this time was called Fort Augusta, in honor of a royal princess by this name. Besides a rude fortification built to defend the neighborhood there was erected in its shadow a large warehouse well stocked with supplies such as were usually sought by the Indians. Animal skins of various kinds called pelts, taken in exchange, always brought good prices in the

CELTIC CROSS, MARKING THE SITE OP OLD FORT AUGUSTA
Charleston market. To divert this trade to Savannah was one of the primary objects of the new settlement. Accordingly a line of boats was established between Savannah and Fort Augusta, which in time became a source of great profit. The new settlement proved to be a great resort for traders, especially in the spring of each year. Here was purchased from the Indians annually ''some 2,000 pack horse loads of skins^ and other articles offered by the natives in the way of barter; and includ ing residents of the town, pack horse men, boat hands and servants, it is estimated that not less than 600 white persons were, at an early date, engaged in commercial transactions." With the growing importance of Fort Augusta, the settlement at Fort Moore began to decline. In addi tion to a water route, there was also opened a road to Savannah over which one could travel on horseback. On the authority of Colonel Jones a man by the name of O'Bryan was the first settler at Fort Augusta, erecting there at his own expense a well furnished store house. Roger

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

113

De Lacy, a noted Indian trader, was also an early pioneer resident of the town. The garrison at this place was commanded for some time by a Captain Kent. Its maintenance was a charge upon the trustees.
Oglethorpe next turned his attention to the south. First a highway was surveyed to connect Savannah and Darien. Mr. Hugh Mackay was engaged to run this line, assisted by Messrs. Augustine and Tolme, with guides furnished by Tomo-chi-chi. Captain MacPherson, at the head of a detachment of rangers, was sent to aid the Highlanders on the Altamaha River.
But the founder's most cherished project was the fortification of St. Simon's Island. With this end in view, he secured some fifty rangers, besides one hundred workmen, to assist him in building a fort to com mand the mouth of the Altamaha River, also a town to be located in its immediate neighborhood. Having made these preliminary arrange ments, he returned to where the Symond and the London Merchant lay at anchor in the Savannah River. But he found their captains unwill ing to risk a hazardous trip through unknown waters. He, therefore, purchased the cargo of a sloop, the Midnight, on condition that its freight should be at once delivered at Frederica. Captains Cornish and Thomas were to board this sloop, leaving their vessels in charge of Mr. Francis Moore, keeper of the stores, and proceeding southward were to acquire a knowledge of the entrance into Jekyll Sound; after which they were to conduct their vessels thither. With thirty single men, Messrs. Plorton and Tanner were ordered to acompany the sloop, which was well supplied with munitions for resisting an attack. Ogle thorpe set sail in a scout boat to meet the sloop at Jekyll Sound. Cap tain Hermsdorf, some Indians and two colonists accompanied him, while Captain Dunbar, with his boat, followed behind. Threading the in terior waters, St. Simon's was reached on the morning of February 18, 1736. All hands were immediately put to work. Three days later a periagua arrived from Savannah bringing workmen, provisions, and military supplies for the new settlement. On the 26th Captains Cornish and Thomas returned to Tybee; but after sounding these waters they were still unwilling to risk their vessels on a journey to Frederica. At great delay, therefore, and much to the annoyance of Oglethorpe, it was necessary to transfer the cargoes brought over by these vessels to smaller ones, the Peter and the James; but in time both cargoes were discharged at St. Simon's.
Fort Frederica was soon built. Nor could a better site have been chosen. It faced one of the several streams into which the delta of the Altamaha River divides on approaching the ocean, but it so happened that the channel which it overlooked at this point constituted the most im portant outlet to the sea. Oglethorpe possessed the trained eye as well as the stout arm of the soldier. He saw at once the strategic value of the bluff, while in the level area of ground which stretched behind it he found the ideal spot for his future home town. Here" he began to erect the fort, which was to guard the exposed southern frontier of Georgia. The original structure was in the main built of tabby, a concrete material of lime mixed with shells and stones. It was quad rangular in shape, provided with four bastions, and defended by eighteen-pounders. Oglethorpe himself superintended the work of con-

114

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

struction and taught the men to dig the ditches and to turf the ramparts. There were two large magazines, sixty feet in length and three stories in height included within the stockade. The barracks were at the north end of the town, where they occupied quarters ninety feet square. Over the gateway rose a tower, while on either side there were bastions two stories in height and twenty feet square, each equipped with heavy guns. To furnish adequate water supplies, a well was dug within the fort. In honor of Frederick, Prince of Wales, the stronghold was christened Frederica.
To quote Colonel Jones again: "Such was the simple beginning of Frederica. Near this town Mr. Oglethorpe fixed the only home he ever owned in the province. In its defence were enlisted his best energies, military skill and valor. Brave are the memories of St. Simon's Island. None prouder belong to the colonial history of Georgia.'' But we must dissent from a statement made by Colonel Jones in the foregoing para graph. Oglethorpe's ownership of a home contravenes one of the ex press rules adopted by the corporation forbidding a trustee to own any land in the province. It was not, therefore, in any sense of absolute proprietorship that Oglethorpe owned a home on St. Simon's Island.
Having given explicit directions to the workmen at Frederica the founder once more turned Ms face northward to superintend the trans fer of stores and passengers from the vessels anchored off Tybee Island. En route, he stopped over to visit the Highlanders at Darien. These Scotch settlers accorded him a hearty welcome, and there was great re joicing among them when it was learned that a town was soon to be established on St. Simon's Island and that direct communication by land was soon to be opened with Savannah. Though importuned by Capt. Hugh Mackay to occupy his tent for the night, Oglethorpe ex cused himself, preferring to make his couch at the Guard Fire, wrapped in his Scotch plaid, "for he wore the Highland Habit." Despite the cold weather, Captain Mackay followed his example, as did also the other gentlemen.
In due season Oglethorpe reached Tybee Island. Assembling the colonists together he informed them of his failure to persuade the two captains to conduct them to Frederica in the ocean transports. He also apprised them of the difficulties to be encountered in making a passage of the inland waters in open boats, and gave them an option of settling in Savannah; but after conferring for two hours they decided to make the trip to Frederica, notwithstanding the hazards involved. On March 2d the new settlers embarked for Frederica in a fleet of open boats, for each of which spare oars were provided. Oglethorpe accompanied them on this trip, taking passage in the rear craft. To encourage the men who operated the oars, Oglethorpe, we are told, "placed all the.strong beer on board a fast boat." Five days were consumed in the voyage; but finally on March 8th Frederica was safely reached.
To make amends for lost time the colonists worked with a vim. In three weeks a battery of cannon had been mounted upon a high rampart covered with sod, streets had been laid out for the town, and a store house, sixty feet in width, had been started. The earliest description of

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

115

Frederiea dates back to this time and comes from the pen of Mr. Francis Moore. Says he: *
"The Main Street that went from the Front into the Country was 25 yards wide. Each Free-holder had 60 Foot in Front by 90 Foot in Depth, upon the high Street, for their House and Garden; but those which fronted the .River had but 30 Foot in Front, by 60 Foot in Depth. Each Family had a Bower of Palmetto Leaves, finished upon the back Street in their own Lands. The Side towards the front Street was set out for their Houses. These Palmetto Bowers were very convenient Shelters, being tight in the hardest Rains; they were about 20 Foot long and 14 Foot wide, and, in regular Bows, looked very pretty, the Pal metto Leaves lying smooth and handsome, and of a good Colour. The whole appeared something like a Camp, for the Bowers looked like Tents, only being larger and covered with Palmetto Leaves instead of Canvas. There were 3 large Tents, two- belonging to Mr. Oglethorpe, and one to Mr. Horton, pitched upon the Parade near the River."
Before returning to Savannah, Oglethorpe proceeded further down the coast, accompanied by a body of Indians, some forty in number, including Tomo-chi-chi. The party was conveyed in two scout boats. On the day following, Capt. Hugh Mackay, with, twenty Highlanders, ten men of the Independent Company and a supply of provisions, over took them on the journey southward. Reaching an island called by the Indians "Wasso, meaning "sassafras," he changed its name to Cumber land. This was done at the suggestion of Toona-howi, nephew of Toniachi-chi, who had received from the Duke of Cumberland, while in Eng land, a gold watch as a memento, "We will give his name to this island," said Toona-howi, "so that we will remember him at all times." On the north-western point of Cumberland the site for a fort was marked out to be called Fort Andrew. Captain Mackay was left on the island with his command to construct this stronghold, attended by a company of Indians to supply them with game for food while thus engaged.
The island to the south of Cumberland was named Amelia, because of its rich coloring, then beautiful with the soft tints of early spring. To the Spaniards this island was known as Santa Maria, the English of which is St. Mary, a name still retained by a river forming the present southern boundary line of Georgia.
At a later period, Fort William was built at the lower end of Cum berland to control the inland passage to St. Augustine. On San Juan Island, at the entrance to the St. John's River, he found an old fort which he called Fort George, since this island was included in a cession of land made by the Indians to King George. Captain Hermsdorf was left with a detachment of Highlanders to rebuild this fort.
En route back to Frederica a battery called Fort St. Simon was erected at the lower end of St. Simon's Island to guard the inland passage to Frederiea and to command the entrance to Jekyll Sound. Arrived at Frederiea, Oglethorpe was gratified to find the men busily at work. Within the fort had been dug a well which yielded an abundant supply of good water. Under one of the bastions of the fort a powder magazine had also been excavated. To encourage the workmen an in-

'Voyage to Georgia."

116

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

dented servant, a baker, was detailed to bake bread for them, while veni son, brought in by the Indians, took the place of salt provisions, Ogle thorpe was anxious to see the fort completed before an attack from the Spaniards should materialize; and in order that news of any movement from the enemy in this direction might be obtained without delay Indian runners were employed to watch the walls of St. Augustine. In the event of trouble the Chehaws had promised a band of warriors. Tomo-chi-chi, with his brave Yainacraws, was also ready to assist. Ensign Delegal, hearing that trouble was imminent, reached Frederica on the 10th of May, with thirty men of the Independent Company, but only tarried to locate a fort on the east side of St. Simon's Island. Here he mounted several guns. Returning', on June 8th, with the rest of the Independent Company, he brought thirteen cannon, and completed his earthwork which became known as Delegal's Fort at the Sea Point. Volunteers from Georgia and South Carolina offered themselves in such numbers that Oglethorpe was compelled to issue orders directing all who had plantations to cultivate them until summoned to arms.
Meanwhile steps were taken by England to conciliate the Spaniards. Mr. Charles Dempsey, an envoy of the British government, had accom panied Oglethorpe to America, with instructions to proceed to St. Au gustine. On February 19, 1736, with Major Richards, he set out for the Florida capital. We cannot enter into any detailed narrative of these negotiations. It is useless to deny that, during his residence in St. Augustine, Mr. Dempsey did much to adjust relations between Georgia and Spain and to prevent a Spanish invasion of Georgia soil. His visit was well timed, for Spain was only too eager to crush the struggling Province of Georgia, She had long been maturing plans to this end. But while much is to be credited to the diplomatic errand of Mr. Demp sey, still more is due to the sleepless vigilance of Oglethorpe and to the splendid show of batteries, scout boats and armed men which he made on Georgia's ocean front. Thus two whole years elapsed before the blow contemplated by Spain was finally delivered.

FORT AUGUSTA: 1736.--Overlooking the Savannah Biver, from the rear of St. Paul's Church, stands a cross of Celtic design which marks the birth-place of the present City of Augusta. It was on this spot, at the head of navigation, that the great founder of the colony caused a fort to loo erected in 1736, the object of which was to protect the trading post established at this point, in the fall of 1735, and to divert the extensive Oherokee and Creek Indian trade hitherto monopolized by South Carolina. In honor of the Princess of Wales, whose royal consort afterwards became George III, it was christened Fort Augusta, though it was sometimes called King's Port. It was not a large affair. The dimensions were 120 feet each way and the walls were constructed of wood. But it answered the purpose: Augusta was never attacked or pillaged by the savages. Sometimes they came quite near; indeed, their faces often peered through the dense forest across the river and their foot prints were often seen in the nearby trails, but they never ventured to hurl a torch or a tomahawk against the village.
At first the garrison consisted of less than twenty men. However, with the increase of trade, it was gradually strengthened. According to an early document on the state of the province, dated November 10, 1740, and made under oath it was estimated that 2,000 pack-horse loads of peltry were brought to Augusta an nually and that 600 white persons, including servants, were engaged in the traffic. Thus the importance of Augusta as a trading point, even from tho earliest times, is clearly shown; and William Batrram, the celebrated English naturalist,

GEOBGIA AND GEORGIANS

117

who visited the place twice, expected it to become the metropolis of Georgia. There was no commercial intercourse allowed except through licensed traders; warehouses were constructed in which were stored goods suited for barter with the natives; and it was not long before the Indians began to come to Augusta in large numbers from the most distant stretches of the wilderness.
In 1739, Oglethorpe himself visited the settlement. It was on his return trip to Savannah, after the famous conference with the Indians at Goweta Town, and, ex hausted with his long journey across tlie province, lie sought repose in Augusta, where he was the recipient of marked attention from the inhabitants. In 17G3, an important gathering was held in Augusta called the Congress of the Five Indian Nations, to which 700 savages came for the purpose of meeting the governors of Virginia, of North Carolina, of South Carolina, and of Georgia. We are told by an early chronicler that the congress adjourned under a salute from the guns of Fort Augusta, and there was doubtless some method in the compliment of Governor Wright when he ordered the salute to bo fired. It gave the Indians something to remember. It sounded a note of warning, and the moral effect was fine. Says Doctor Williams, a former rector of St. Paul's, on the occasion when the site was marked by the Colonial Dames:* "Fort Augusta discharged the very highest functions for which military armaments are intended. It kept the peace throughout the whole Colonial time, up to the breaking out of the Revolution and, indeed, until 1781. It fulfilled its first purpose--a mission of peace. The bloody time, the time of tragedy, came later, vrtiea "we toot those guns and turned them against one another.''
On the ruins, of the old fort, in 1901, the Colonial Dames erected the handsome memorial tribute which today marks the historic spot. It is a cross of Celtic design, rough-hewn, perhaps twelve feet in. height and mounted upon a base of granite to match the superstructure. At the base rests an old cannon, one of the ancient guns which formerly stood upon the parapets. It is difficult to conceive of anything more appropriate. The purpose for which the fort was built, in part at least, was to protect the house of worship over which it kept grim and silent watch and around which clustered the rnde cabins of the settlers. Both the religious and the primitive character of the little frontier town are charmingly commemorated. Inscribed on the side nearest the chureli are the following words:
This stone marks the site of the Colonial Fort Augusta, built by order of General Oglethorpe and the trustees in 1736 and known during the Revolution as Fort Cornwallis.
St. Paul's Church was built in 1750 under a curtain of this fort. On the opposite, side, facing the river, the inscription reads:
Erected by the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America, November, 1901. Virtues majorum felice conservant.
Doctor Williams, in speaking of the old cannon at the base of the monument said: "To my mind, it is the most interesting relic in Augusta. It is all that is left of the old fort--the one thing which was here in 1736 and is here today; the one thing which puts us in actual touch with Oglethorpe, for it was here when he came on his visit, in 1739, and when he wrote a letter in his own hand, dated 'Fort Augusta, in Georgia.' " There were originally eight guns mounted upon the walls of the fort, all of which were bought in England by Oglethorpe himself. Yet this one, dismounted, spiked, rusting from long disuse and old age, is the sole survivor of the early frontier days when Fort Augusta first stood upon the bluff.

HISTORIC OLD ST. PAUL'S.--Opposite one of the curtains of the fort, in 1750, fourteen years after the establishment of the garrison, were laid the foundations of the most ancient edifice in Augusta: historic old St. Paul's. The present house of worship is not the original structure. Two others have preceded it; but around this ancient land-mark cluster the memories of a hundred eventful years. Moreover, it occupies the site of the earliest rude building in which religious services were first held, according to the impressive ritual of the Church of England; and, standing in the very heart of the bustling city, it carries the imagination back to

* Story of St. Paul 's Parish, a pamphlet, by Rev. Chauncey C. Williams, D. D.

0
H O O
tel o
ST. PAUL'S, AUGUSTA

I

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

119

the time when the old fort rose in the wilderness to protect the infant settlement. Says Doctor Williams, formerly rector of the parish : * "It was appropriately named for the great pioneer Apostle, since it stood on the frontier line of civilization in Georgia, and was not only the first church but for over fifty years the only church of any kind in Augusta. Its rectors were of course missionaries of the Church of England. The first of the number was the K'ev. Jonathan Gopp who came to take charge in 1751. He found the conditions very difficult, lived in constant fear of an Indian invasion, and wrote somewhat doleful letters, but he held services at regular intervals, and, encouraged by the better class of people, he carried the gospel into the neighboring country, within a radius of thirty miles. He was succeeded in 1756 by the Bev. Samuel Frink, a delicate man, who, in spite of ill-health, went everywhere, re-enforcing his sermons by the wholesome power of example. Next in 1767 came the Eev. Edward Ellington, a missionary in the severest sense of the word. He was seldom at home, except on Sundays, and frequently journeyed into the wilderness for more than a hundred miles. He was followed in 1771 by the Eev. James Seymour, who was rector of St. Paul's throughout the vicissitudes of the
Eevolutionary War. "During the struggle for independence the fort was three times taken and retaken
and Mr. Seymour saw the church appropriated first by the Americans as a barracks and then by the British for other military purposes. The parsonage house he will ingly allowed to be used as a hospital for sick soldiers. The old churchyard became a battlefield, drenched with the blood and sown with the bones of the slain, and the church itself was practically destroyed by the fire of an American cannon mounted upon a tower thirty feet high and raking the whole interior of the fort. At this time, having been occupied and enlarged by the British, it was called Fort Cornwallis; and it was this stronger fortification which was besieged in 1781 by the Americans, under 'Light-Horse Harry' Lee, father of our own general, Robert E. Lee. Hunted down by a mob and driven into a swamp, because of his loyalty to England, Mr. Seymour escaped after many privations to Savannah. When hostilities were over, he was in vited to return, but he engaged in other wovk and never came back. Meantime, the church and the 'glebe had been confiscated by the State. The property of St. Paul 'a then comprised 300 acres. When the land was sold, the proceeds were given to the Trustees of the Kichmond Academy, and' in 1786 the church was virtually rebuilt by the town authorities. While Episcopal clergymen still officiated in St. Paul's, the church was denied titles both to the building and to the ancient burying ground. In fact, in 1804, the church was rented for five years to the Presbyterians and it was not until 1818 that the Legislature of Georgia tardily restored the property to the Episcopalians." Soon after the transfer was made, the present handsome old edifice was built, in 1819, at a cost of $30,000, under the rectorship of the Eev. Hugh Smith. He was succeeded in 1832 by the Eev. Edward E. Ford, who ably served the church for thirty years, dying on Christmas eve, 1862, and at his request he was buried under the altar of the church. Dr. Wm. H. Clarke Was then rector for sixteen years, after which at his death he was given like honors of interment. Dr. Williams became rector in 1878 and served the church with great usefulness for 28 years, at the expiration of which time he resigned his office to labor in another field. He was
succeeded by the present rector. Dr. Williams preached his farewell sermon on December 2, 1906. At the same
time a tablet was erected in St. Paul's Church by the vestry, commemorating the events of which it became the historic center in Colonial times. Lettered thereon
is the following inscription : This Tablet commemorates the founding of St. Paul's Church
A. D. 1750, nearby the King's Fort in the town of Augusta, in the
Colony of Georgia, under the English Crown. Also the faithful services of its Colonial Rectors : Eev. Jonathan
Copp, 1751; Eev. Samuel Frink, 1765; Eev. Edward Ellington, 1767 ; Eev. James Seymour, 1771-1781 ; Missionaries of the Church . of England and of the Society for the Propagating of the Gospel in
Foreign Parts. L. L. Knight in ' ' Georgia 's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends, ' ' Vol. I.

Story of St. Paul's Parish," a pamphlet, by Eev. Chauneey C. Williams, D. D.

CHAPTER XIV
THE WESLEYS IN GEORGIA--JOHN WESLEY COMES AS A MISSIONARY TO THE INDIANS AND AS A SPIRITUAL SHEPHERD TO THE WHITE FLOCK --CHARLES WESLEY ENGAGES AS OGLETHORPB'S PRIVATE SECRETARY, BUT LATER TAXES HOLY ORDERS--THE FORMER LABORS CHIEFLY IN SAVANNAH, THE LATTER AT FREDEKICA--THE Two EXCHANGE PLACES FOR A TIME--CHARLES W!ESLEY GETS INTO HOT AATER--OGLBTHORPE RESENTS SOME OF His INJUDICIOUS MEDDLING--SAVANNAH, THE CRADLE OF METHODISM AND THE BIRTHPLACE OF SUNDAY SCHOOLS-- JOHN WESLBY QUITS SAVANNAH--His LOVE AFEAIK WITH SOPHIA
HOPKEY OR HOPKINS--WESLEY's GEORGIA DlARY AND HYMN BOOK--
BETHESDA--How WHITEEIELD CAME TO ESTABLISH His FAMOUS HOME FOR ORPHANS--THE GREAT PREACHER'S OWN ACCOUNT--LADY HUNTINGDON BECOMES A PATRONESS--ONE OP THE GREATEST OP PULPIT OKATOKS.
When Oglethorpe returned to Georgia, in 1736, after a sojourn of several months in England, there sailed with him to Savannah two young religious enthusiasts, whose names were destined to become household words throughout the whole of Christendom: John and Charles Wesley. It was the founder's anxiety for the spiritual welfare of the colony which induced him to make overtures to these devout men. On the other hand, it was' the somewhat- ascetic creed of self-denial embraced by the Wesleys which induced them to exchange the luxurious life of an English countryside for the privations of an unexplored wilderness beyond the Atlantic. Reared under the pious roof of old Samuel Wesley, who, for more than forty years, was rector of the church at Epworth, both heredity and environment impelled them toward the pulpit. How ever, it was not until they became students at Oxford that they acquired the austere habits of life which set them peculiarly apart; and here, in association with congenial spirits, few in number but kindred in character, they formed a club, which drew upon them no small amount of ridicule and abuse. They were regarded in the light of pietists. The name which finally stuck--Methodists--seems to have been given to them by a fellow of Merton College. At first John Wesley declined the offer of Oglethorpe. His father was recently deceased and his mother was old. The latter, however, rallied him with mild rebuke. "Had I twenty sons," said she, "I should rejoice that they were all so em ployed, though I should never see them, more." Thus admonished, he waived his scruples and agreed to accompany Oglethorpe to Georgia, his special desire being for missionary work among the Indians; and for this piirpose he came with full religious ordination. But Charles engaged himself in the capacity of private secretary to Oglethorpe; and
120

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

121

his acceptance of purely secular work in preference to holy orders is said to have given offense to John, whose paramount reason for sailing to Georgia was "to save his soul." But Charles, almost from the out set, felt himself to be a misfit. It was at the expense of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts that John embarked upon the expedition. At first he refused to receive the stipend of 50 per annum, but he afterwards agreed to take it. Another of the Oxford band who joined the brothers was Benjamin Ingham, a man of parts, who later joined the Moravian brethren, married a titled lady, and be came the head of a sect called the Inghamites,
It was late in the fall of the year when two vessels, the Symond and the London Merchant, each of 220 tons burden, quit the English docks, bearing 300 emigrants to Georgia. The Wesleys traveled in the former. Among the passengers were twenty-six Moravians, whose de meanor during the progress of a somewhat stormy voyage made an extraordinary impression upon the Oxford men; and such was John Wesley's eager desire to converse with them that he immediately began the study of German and acquired no little familiarity with the lan guage before reaching port. The piety of these devout Moravians moved him to admiration. Indeed, he questioned the genuineness of his conver sion prior to meeting them. In his mission to the new world he was destined to meet with little apparent success, but he needed just the mental and spiritual discipline which it gave him. To quote Dr. J. W. Lee:'' The John Wesley who went out to Georgia was still in a chrysallis condition; he had yet to learn how to expand his wings. It is not true that his career in Georgia was the utter failure it has been represented to be in many treatises. It is true, however, that it was hampered by the uncertain condition of will which is apt to precede some great spir itual change." On the 14th of February, 1736, which proved to be the Sabbath, the vessels anchored in one of the coves of an island, probably Cockspur. The day was calm and beautiful. Early in the morning the voyagers went ashore, and there, on a rising knoll, with his fellow voyagers around him, John Wesley lifted his voice in prayer for the first time in the new world, where the present generation sees his fol lowers numbered by millions. Soon after reaching Savannah, John Wesley was designated to succeed Samuel Quincy, in charge of the religious affairs of the settlement, while Charles, in company with Oglethorpe, journeyed still further to Frederica.
To the west of the main highway and in less than half a mile of Fort Frederica, on St. Simon's Island, looms an ancient oak, gnarled and twisted. It rises to a height of some 200 feet, while, over an area of several acres, its cool shade rests like a benediction. It stands at the gateway to the churchyard of Christ Church; and, according to local tradition, it marks the exact spot on which the Wesleys preached during the infant days of the settlement. At first, Charles Wesley was employed in secular work. He engaged himself to Oglethorpe in the capacity of private secretary, before leaving England, but he afterwards took orders and devoted much of his time to preaching in the neighbor hood of Frederica, From time to time he was also joined by his brother John, who came down from Savannah. Even if the oak in question is not the identical forest monarch under which the Wesleys preached, its

122

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

antiquity, from outward appearances at least, is sufficiently great to embrace the period of Georgia's early settlement, and several generations sleep within the quiet enclosure over which it stands sentinel. From the outstretched limbs of the old oak trail the pendant mosses, giving it an appearance of great solemnity and beauty and making it the picturesque embodiment of the austere memories which cluster about the sacred spot. The present chapel is comparatively new and thoroughly modern in every appointment, but it occupies the site of one which was quite old, and on the parish register are the names of the earliest residents of St.
Simon's Island.

WESLEY OAK, A FOREST GIANT UNDER WHOSE BOUGHS THE FOUNDER OP METHODISM ONCE PREACHED IN GEORGIA
"When Charles Wesley accompanied Oglethorpe to this place, opposite the mouth of the Altamaha, it was an infant settlement and the walls of Fort'Frederica were just beginning to rise as a bulwark against the pow erful encroachments of the Spaniards. Says Doctor Lee-.* "Of this settlement, Charles Wesley, now in holy orders, took the spiritual charge. But he failed to make a success of his work. Benjamin Ingham was with him, a man of sincere piety but of doubtful judgment. Even before the close of the first month he had come to loggerheads with the people and was finding his duties as secretary an intolerable burden. His congrega tion had 'shrunk to two Presbyterians and a Papist,' and the physical
* "Illustrated History of Methodism," by Bev. James W. Lee, D. D., St. Louis, 1900, pp. 69-70.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

123

discomforts of the place nearly drove him wild. Nor was he pleased with the manner in which Oglethorpe treated him. The good man, who had to attend to everybody's claims all over the Colony, and, in addition, was providing against, threatened attacks from without, grew impatient with the incessant complaints made against Charles Wesley, who seemed to be always-in hot water. Moreover, in the ecclesiastical attempts of the latter to set everything on a basis of thorough propriety, there was present a distinct element of insubordination to civil authority, which was beginning to show disintegrating effects in the attitude of the com munity at large. Being a thorough disciplinarian Oglethorpe keenly resented the injudicious meddling; and he visited his wrath upon his secretary in some acts of petty tyranny for which he afterwards expressed regret.
"In the beginning of April, John Wesley came to Frederica and preached in the new store-house. He had hoped to set matters right by his presence but was unsuccessful. We can picture the two brothers, sitting together under the broad oak, which is still pointed out on the island as having afforded them shelter and can be seen by tourists on board the vessels which pass through the channel. Under it they no doubt discussed the worries and trials of colonial life. John Wesley decided to change places for a time with his brother; and Charles seems to have been much happier in Savannah. But he found that Georgia was no place for him; and, on July 26, 1736, at noon, he took his final leave of Savannah, surprised that he 'felt no more joy in leaving such a scene of sorrow.' In the friendly parting with Oglethorpe, the latter advised him to take a wife, as it would be likely to increase his usefulness.''
Savannah may not inaptly be called the cradle of Methodism. Both of the Wesleys, when in Georgia, labored within the bounds of the Church of England; but the seeds of the great Wesleyan movement were never theless here planted. To quote John Wesley himself -. '' The first rise to Methodism was in 1729, when four of us met together at Oxford. The second was at Savannah in 1736, when twenty or thirty persons met at my house. The' last was at London, on this day, May first, 1738, when forty or fifty of us agreed to meet together ev-ery Wednesday evening.'' Of the four young men who met together at Oxford, all visited Savannah, John and Charles Wesley, Benjamin Ingham and George Whitefield, three of them having the charge of churches in the colony. Verily, Savan nah has every right to be a stronghold of Methodism.
To quote a local historian, well-versed in the antiquities of Savannah: "Another event which lends luster to the small settlement on the banks of the Savannah River was the establishment of a Sunday-school in the parish of Christ Church by Reverend John AVesley, nearly fifty years before Robert Raikes began his system of Sunday instruction in Gloucester, England, and eighty years before the first Sunday-school in America, modeled after his plan, was established in New York. . . This Sunday-school begun by Wesley, was perpetuated by Whitefield at Bethesda, and has continued until the present--constituting the oldest Sunday-school in the world. Nor does this end the claim of Savannah upon John Wesley. Here in Savannah was his first book of hymns writ ten, though it was published in Charleston, in 1737. But one copy is known to be in existence, discovered in England in 1878. Rare as any

124

GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS

Shakespeare, this hymnal escaped the search of both English and Ameri can collectors; no biographer of John Wesley so much as dreaming of its existence. It is also interesting as an early-printed American book, apart from its interest as a hymnal and a portrayal of Wesley's mind during his eventful visit to Georgia. The volume is a small octavo volume of seventy-four pages, the title page of which reads: ' A Collec tion of Psalms and Hymns--Charleston. Printed by Timothy Lewis, 1737.'"*t
Says Dr. James W. Lee, in narrating the circumstances under which the great founder of Methodism left Savannah, in 1736:
"During his stay at Ebenczer, AVesley opened his heart to Spanenberg on a matter which was weighing heavily upon his mind; and he has placed on record his approval of the good pastor's advice. On his return to Savannah the affair was to assume a very serious aspect, and to bringto an abrupt termination his career in the settlement. The chief man at Savannah was a certain Thomas Causton, who began his career as the company's storekeeper, and was successful in securing the good will of Oglethorpe. This led to rapid advancement, which, however, was unde served; for, some years later, he was detected in a course of fraudulent dealing and was summarily cashiered.
"There was living in his household at this'time an attractive young lady, named Sophia Christina. Hopkey, or Hopkins, his niece, who showed herself a devoted attendant at church services, and most recep tive to the ministrations of the handsome young pastor. Desirous of learning French, she found in him an excellent teacher. Wesley's Lon don, friend, Delamotte, however, who regarded Miss Sophia as sly and designing, and doubted the sincerity of her professions, warned John Wesley against her. Wesley seems also to have discussed the matter of her sincerity--or rather of her fitness to be .a clergyman's wife--with the excellent Moravians. The advice which they gave him coincided with Delamotte's, and the result was a distinct coolness in his manner toward the young lady. She resented the change, and, understanding its signifi cance, accepted the' advances of a less scrupulous suitor named Wilkinson, a man by no means conspicuous for piety. As her spiritual adviser, Wesley still continued to visit Mrs. Wilkinson.
"At length, believing that he perceived in the lady's conduct distinct marks of spiritual degeneracy, he deemed it his duty to repel her from holy communion. This summary and injudicious step was naturally in terpreted in .an unpleasant way. The husband and uncle of the lady sued him in the civil court for defamation of character; and, in the squabble which followed, the people took part against Wesley. Holding peculiar views respecting the limited jurisdiction possessed by civil . courts over clergymen, Wesley refused to enter into the necessary recog-

* Adelaide Wilson, in '' Historic and Picturesque Savannah.'' Consult also: James W. Lee, in "Illustrated History of Methodism."
t Though Savannah has been called the '' cradle of Methodism,'' it was not until 1807, nearly three-quarters of a century after the Wesleys returned to England, that this new religions denomination succeeded in obtaining a foothold in Savannah. Rev. Hope Hull, in 1790, undertook to hold a series of meetings in a chairmaker's shop, but, according to Doctor White, his preaching aroused mob violence, and'his success was small--White's "Historical Collections of Georgia," under Chatham.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

125

nizanees, and a warrant for his arrest was accordingly issued. To avoid further trouble, he determined to fly, like Paul from Damascus. He left the place secretly by night, in the company of a bankrupt constable, a ne'er-do-well wife-beater named Gough, .and a defaulting' barber. They rowed up the river in a boat to the Swiss settlement at Purysburg, and proceeded thence on foot to Beaufort; but, misdirected by an old man, they lost the way, wandered about in a swamp, and, for a whole day, had no food but a piece of gingerbread. Finally they arrived at Beaufort, where Delamotte joined them, and thence they took boat to Charleston. Here Wesley preached again 'to this careless people,' and four days later took leave of America, embarking on board the 'Samuel,' Captain Percy.
'' On the voyage, which was a stormy and unpleasant one, he devoted himself to ministering to the spiritual wants of those on board. In the solitude of his cabin he gave himself up to deep heart-searching. He felt that the want of success which attended his work in America was due to some lack of real devotion in himself. As he expressed it very tersely in a note to one of the entries in his journal: ' I had even then the faith of a servant, though not of a son.'
"Meanwhile, George Whitefield, to whom he had sent a pressing invi tation to join him in Georgia, had embarked on his journey; and, the two vessels, as it happened, the one outward bound, bearing Whitefield, all aglow with missionary enthusiasm, the other about to enter port, car rying the disappointed Wesley, met at the mouth of the Thames. The question whether Whitefield should proceed or return weighed heavily on the mind of the older man, who seems to have thought that the decision rested with him. At length, having cast lots--a Biblical practice shared by him with the Moravians--he sent word to W'hitefield that he had better return. But Whitefield did not highly esteem this method of coming to a practical decision, resolved to continue on his voyage; and, in due time, he landed at Savannah."*'

"Bishop E. E. liendrix had the good fortune, while on a visit to England in 1900 as the fraternal delegate of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, to the British Wesleyan Conferences, to come into pos session of the original diary kept by John Wesley during his stay in Georgia. This rare manuscript journal has been in the hands of only two families since it was given, in 1817, by the Rev. Henry Moore to Miss Elizabeth Taylor, of Caermarthcn. She left it by will, in 1847, to the Rev. John Gould Avery, a Wesleyan preacher, who valued it so highly that it was retained in the possession of himself and his only daughter, Mrs. Norton Bell, the wife of a London architect, until bought, in 1897, by Mr. R. Thursfield Smith, J. P., of Whitechurch, Shrop shire, a retired engineer and iron manufacturer.
"The book is a small duodecimo, bound in leather, and contains one hundred and eighty-six pages, all but eleven of which are numbered, and are filled with Wesley's handwriting. Each of the numbered pages is devoted to the doings of a single day, and each line to the work of a single hour, except on one or two occasions when the writer was travel-
* E'ev. James W. Leo, D. D., in Illustrated History of Methodism.

126

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

ing. The whole, therefore, contains a minute account of the way in which Wesley spent every hour of every day during the time embraced in the record. The first entry is dated Saturday, May 1, 1736 [Old Style] ; the last is dated February 11,1737. Wesley relates in his printed journal that he 'first set foot on American ground,' Friday, February 6, 1736, entering upon his ministry in Savannah on Sunday, March 7, of the same year; and on Friday, December 2,- 1737, he continued, 'I shook off the dust of my feet and left Georgia, after having preached the gospel there--not as I ought but as I was able--one year and nearly nine months.' He' took his final leave of America on the twenty-second. This record therefore relates to the greater part of the time spent by
him as a missionary in Georgia. . "In the journal, the entries for the day begin at four o'clock in the
morning, and end at nine o'clock at night; and, also every hour of the day is inserted, whether the writer was on land or sea. The dates are given at the head of each page with the utmost exactness. The handwrit ing is neat and clear, and resembles that found in Wesley's later manu scripts. It was all written with a quill pen, on good paper, and with durable ink. The book is stained with oil or sea water, for he carried it with him on his voyages during his stay in America, several of such voyages being mentioned in the book. In one passage he uses the short hand of Byrom's system, which he learned as early as 1731. The book shows that he was often attacked by ailments which ordinary mortals would have regarded as severe. Again and again he is seized with 'cholick,' which he sometimes spells with and sometimes without the 'k.' The first registered attack was on May 5th. It was on this date he met with trouble by declining to baptize a child because the mother refused to have it dipped. Wesley dined there, and 'took a glass of spirit and water to cure me of the cholick.' He abstained from spirituous liquors, 'unless in cases of extreme necessity' or 'at a wedding feast.'
"On one occasion he suffered from an attack of 'St. Anthony's fire,' which 'smarted much.' He was also attacked by 'shocking headaches,' intermittent fever, violent and protracted nausea, dysentery, and boils. He was also occasionally deprived o sleep by the attacks of nocturnal insects. He had often to take 'physick,' and was frequently 'in pain' or 'sick.' The only robust exercise he took was 'walking' or 'felling trees,' or 'nailing pales.' References are made to different places about Savan nah, such as Frederica and Thunderbolt, and to the different people whom he chanced to meet. He speaks of Tomo-chi-chi and the Indians. "While in Savannah, Mr. Wesley acquired German, Spanish and Italian. He prepared while there a small volume of seventy-four pages, with the title-page: 'A Collection of Psalms and Hymns. Charles-town: printed by Lewis Timothy.' This was the first Methodist hymn-book ever pub
lished."

On a bluff, near the seashore, nine miles from Savannah, is situated Bethesda, one of the noblest memorials in existence to the great English divine, the mature flower of whose genius was devoted to the establish ment of this orphan house in what was then a remote wilderness of the New World. It is the oldest organized charity in America, a record

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

127

which may excite some surprise in view of the fact that Georgia was the youngest of the original thirteen colonies, founded more than a hun dred years after Jamestown. But the humane enterprise of Oglethorpe originated in an impulse of philanthropy; it was an experiment in which some of the noblest minds of England were interested; and there is nothing illogical or strange in the fact that such an institution should have found birth in a colony, the motto upon whose seal was "non sibi sed aliis." To the people of Georgia, it will ever be a source of the keenest satisfaction not only that this pioneer institution possesses an age record of this character but that it originated in the heart of George Whitefield, the foremost pulpit orator known to the English-speaking world of his day and time. On a special visit to England, he secured from the trustees of the colony a grant of land comprising 500 acres, on which to establish his plant; and with the help of James Habersham, a fellow-traveler on his first voyage to America, he began to launch the humane project.
The site1 having been selected, a road was cut from Savannah to Bethesda--the first highway ever constructed in Georgia.
Perhaps the circumstances connected with the establishment of Bethesda are best narrated in the language of the great founder himself. "Writing of the project, Whitefield, in a letter, dated March 21, 1745, and postmarked Bethesda, says: * " * * * it was first proposed to me by my dear friend, the Rev. Mr. John Wesley, who, with his excel lency, Gen. Oglethorpe, had concerted a scheme for carrying on such a design before I had any though ,, of going abroad myself. It was natural to think that as the Government intended this Province for the refuge and support of many of our poor countrymen, numbers of such adven turers must necessarily be' taken off, by being exposed to the hardships which unavoidably attend a new settlement. I therefore thought it a noble design in the general to erect a house for fatherless children; and, believing such a provision for orphans would be some inducement with many to come over, I fell in with the design, when mentioned to me by my friend, and was resolved, in the strength of God, to prosecute it with all my might. But, knowing my first stay in Georgia would necessarily be short, on account of my returning again to take priest's orders, I thought it most prudent to go and see for myself and defer prosecuting the scheme till I came home. When I came to Georgia I found many poor orphans who, though taken notice of by the Honorable Trustees, yet through the neglect of persons acting under them, were in wretched circumstances. For want of a house to breed them up in, the poor little ones were tabled out here and there; the others were at hard services and likely to have no education at all. Upon seeing this, and finding that his Majesty and Parliament had the interest of the Colony at heart, I thought I could not better show my regard to God and my country than by getting a house and land for these children, where they might learn to labor, read, and write, and, at the same time, be brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Accordingly on my return to England, in the year 1738, to take priest's orders, I appealed to the Honorable Society for a grant of five hundred acres of land and laid

* White's "Historical Collections of Georgia," Chatham County, Savannah, 1854.

128

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

myself under obligations to build a house upon it and to receive from time to time as many orphans as the land and stock would maintain * * * I called it Bethesda because I hoped it would be a house of mercy to many souls.''
Whitefield gave himself unreservedly to the work. Throughout the remainder of his life, it was the constant theme of his eloquence. Voy ages back and forth to England and travels up and down the continent were made by him, almost without number, in behalf of his beloved Bethesda. Large sums were contributed on both sides of the water, and people in every walk of life were charmed into giving by the marvelous witchery of his words. Benjamin Franklin records this anecdote of Whitefield : "I happened soon after to attend one of his sermons, in the course of which I perceived he intended to finish with a collection and I silently resolved that he should get nothing from me. I had in my pocket a handful of copper money, three or four silver dollars, and five pistoles of gold. As he proceeded I began to soften, and concluded to give the copper. Another stroke of oratory made me ashamed to give so little and determined me to give the silver; and he finished so admir ably that I emptied my pocket wholly into the collector's dish, gold and all."

Nineteen years later found Whitefield making Bethesda an academy of high character, similar in design to one in Philadelphia. For this purpose two wings, 150 feet each, were added to the main building. But the great friend of the orphans was nearing the end of his pilgrimage. It was not reserved for him to witness the ultimate fruition of his work. By Whitefield's death, the institution passed to Lady Huntingdon. The clause in his will, transferring the property to her, reads: "I will and bequeath the Orphan House at Bethesda and likewise all buildings, lands, books, and furniture belonging thereto to that lady elect, that Mother in Israel, that mirror of true and undefiled religion, the Right Honorable Selina, Countess of Huntingdon. In case she should be called to enter upon her glorious rest before my decease, then, to the Honorable James Habersham, a merchant of Savannah." Lady Huntingdon's first thought upon hearing of the bequeathal to her of Bethesda was char acteristic of her devotional nature; a day was set apart for fasting a.nd prayer. But preparations were hardly begun for taking over the work, when the buildings were destroyed by lightning.
Lady Huntingdon contributed largely of her private means to restore the institution and to provide sufficient accommodations; but anything like permanent growth was intercepted by the outbreak of hostilities between the mother country and the colonies in America. It is an inter esting fact that this noble and gifted woman was distantly related to George Washington. She presented to the Orphan House at Bethesda, a full-length portrait of herself, the work of Sir Joshua Reynolds. It was sent to New York in 1851 to be re-touched and, after this result was skillfully accomplished, it was reshipped to Savannah. With the con sent of the officers, it was placed in the keeping of the Georgia Historical Society; and today hangs in Hodgson Hall. At the' close of hostilities with England an effort was made by the Legislature to carry out White-

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

129

field's idea; and Chatham Academy was projected, which took over the educational work of Bethesda. The latter, for some time, retained an interest in the school property in Savannah, but eventually relinquished 'it and then seemingly passed out of existence, until finally revived by the Union Society: an organization only ten years younger thaii Bethesda. Planned upon non-sectarian lines, it existed for practical benevolence; and, in 1854, the board of managers of the Union Society, purchasing 125 acres of the Bethesda estate, erected buildings thereon for the orphans under its charge, and removed them thither. Ever since then the prosperity of the institution has been continuous and unbroken.

EECOLLEOTIONS OF GEORGE WHITEMELD.--Urged by the letters of Wesley, the Key. George Whitefield resolved to answer his call for help, and go over to his assistance in Georgia. This young gentleman, born in an inn, of humble but worthy parents, was early left fatherless, and thrown upon resources so slender as scarcely to give him support. At school his talents for oratory were very nearly turned towards the drama; but, at the age of fourteen, he persuaded his mother to take him from, school and, putting on his blue apron, "washed mops and cleaned, gowns" in his mother's tavern. Learning accidentally from a Pembroke servitor that, by aid of such a menial office, he could go through college with small means and having already made himself a good scholar in the classics, he hastened when eighteen years of age to Oxford, and, by the aid of 10 borrowed from a friend to defray the expenses of entering, he was admitted as a servitor in Pembroke College; where he was soon, drawn towards the religious club of which the Wesleys were leaders. * * * He chose the worst food, wore mean apparel, often knelt under the trees of Christ Church walk until he was benumbed with cold, and passed Lent in such rigorous fastings, that, by Easter, he had to be under a physician for weeks. * * * Ordained, June 20, 1736, at the age of twenty-one, to the office of deacon in the Church of England, he commenced his clerical life with six guineas and one sermon; but soon called to officiate in London, he there began to exhibit the marvelous elo quence, for which in after years he was much noted.
Crowds flocked to hear him preach. Never before in. England had so young a clergyman produced such wonderful effects. The churches could not contain the multitudes. His renunciation of honors and preferments at home that he might devote himself to the spiritual wants of a feeble colony abroad, combined with his bold oratory to beget an interest in the young divine which many lordly prelates might have coveted in vain. Yet in the midst of this tide of popular applause, we find him preserving his piety, his humility and his unswerving zeal. He left London, December 28, 1737, and, "in the strength of God as a poor pilgrim,'' went on board the Whittaker to embark for Georgia. He took with him, however, one friend, Mr. James Habersham, who, in opposition to the views of his uncle and guardian, resolved to cast his lot among the people where Whitefield was to labor. The ship in which the two friends sailed was a transport employed to convey part of General Oglethorpe's regiment to Georgia; but it was nearly a month before it was out to sea, being detained by head-winds; and in the meantime Wesley had returned to England.--Wm. Bacon Stevens, M. D., D. D., in History of Georgia, Vol. I.
His congregations were immense, filling valleys or covering hills; and the whole evangelical dissent of England still feels his power. With the Countess of Hunting don, he founded the Calvinistie Methodism of Great Britain; but such was the moral unity of both parties, the Arminian and the Calviuistie, that the essential unity of the general Methodist movement was maintained. Whitefield crossed the Atlantic thirteen times and journeyed incessantly through the colonies, from Georgia to Maine, like a '' flame of fire.'' The Congregational churches of New England, the Presby terians and the Baptists of the Middle States, and the mixed colonists of the South, are largely indebted to the impulse received from his powerful ministrations. The great awakening under Edwards had not only subsided before Whitefield's arrival, but had reacted. Whitefield restored it. Though he did not organize the results

130

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

of his labors, he prepared the way for Wesley's itinerants. Abel Stephens, LL. >., in History of American Methodism.
On Saturday, September 29, 1770, he left Portsmouth on horseback for Exeter, where he preached in the open air to a large multitude. The effort was made in opposition to medical advice and exhausted him greatly. After dinner he rode to Newburyport with his friend, Jonathan Parsons, at whose house, close by the church, he was wont to stay. The walk in the garden, where the two used to pace up and down, is still shown. When they arrived he complained of weariness, took but a. light supper, and thought of retiring. But the people of the place had gathered in. front of the house to listen to words from the great preacher; and, with candle in hand, he stood on the doorstep, then considerably higher above the roadway than now. Earnestly he spoke to them regarding eternal salvation, until the candle was. almost burned away and guttered in its socket. Then he withdrew and ascended to> his bedchamber, where, at 6 o'clock the next morning, he succumbed to an attack of asthma. His last act before going to bed was to read from the Bible and from a. volume of hymns by Watts.
His funeral was attended by an immense concourse of all classes; flags were at half-mast in the harbor, and the bells were thrice tolled for half an hour. He wasburied according to his own request, in front of the pulpit of the Old South Church,, in a brick vault. There in the coffin his bones are still to be seen; but the full canonicals in which he was laid to rest have long since moldered. Beside him reposethe remains of his friend, Jonathan Parsons, who died at Newburyport, in July,. 1776, after an honored pastorate of thirty years; also the remains of the blind preacher, Joseph Prince, who survived them both. In. the corner to the left of thepulpit stands a cenotaph erected in 1828 to his memory by the Hon. William Bartlett; and the inscription, composed by Prof. Ebenezer Porter, reads as follows:
"This cenotaph is erected with affectionate veneration to the memory of theRev. George Whitefleld, born at Gloucester, Eng., Dec. 16, 1714; educated at Oxford University; ordained 1736. In a ministry of 34 years he crossed the Atlantic 13 times, and preached more than 18,000 sermons. As a soldier of the cross, humble,, devout, ardent, he put on the whole armor of God, preferring the honor of Christ tohis own interest, repose, reputation or life; as a Christian orator, his deep piety,, disinterested zeal, and vivid imagination, gave unexampled energy to his look, action,, and utterance; bold, fervent, pungent, and popular in his eloquence, no other un inspired man ever preached to so large assemblies or enforced the simple truths of thegospel by motives so persuasive and awful, and with an influence so powerful on thehearts of his hearers. He died of asthma, Sept. 30, 1770, suddenly exchanging his. life of unparalleled labors for his eternal rest.'' James W. Lee, D. D., in Illustrated* History of Methodism.

CHAPTER XV
THE SPANIARDS PROVE TREACHEROUS NEIGHBORS--GEORGIA IN CONSTANT DREAD OP A SPANISH INVASION--THE OLD BOUNDARY LINE DISPUTE BETWEEN ENGLAND AND SPAIN REMAINS UNADJUSTED--To PREPARE FOR A CLASH OGLETHORPE RETURNS TO ENGLAND FOR RE-ENFORCE MENTS--BARELY ESCAPES SHIPWRECK IN THE BRITISH CHANNEL-- EFFORTS MADE BY SPAIN TO SECURE OGLETHORPE'S REMOVAL, BUT. THE FOUNDER OF THE COLONY Is Too SECURELY ENTRENCHED--WARMLY RECEIVED IN ENGLAND--Is EMPOWERED TO RAISE A REGIMENT--How IT WAS ORGANIZED--TROOPS ORDERED FROM GIBRALTAR TO GEORGIA-- WHITEFIELD ACCOMPANIES THE SOLDIERS--OGLETHORPE SETS SAIL FOR GEORGIA WITH His REGIMENT, IN FivE TRANSPORTS--SAFELY LANDS AT FREDERICA--MUTINY AMONG THE TROOPS CAUSED BY A SOL DIER IN THE PAY OF SPAIN--QUELLED BY OGLETHORPE--CAUSTON'S DEFALCATIONS--OGLETHORPE HASTENS TO SAVANNAH WHERE CAUSTON AT THE HEAD OF THE BAILIFFS Is ONE OF THE FlRST TO GREET HIM ; BUT THE BLOW SOON FALLS--CAUSTON GOES TO ENGLAND TO EXPLAIN MATTERS--ON THE RETURN VOYAGE HE DIES AT SEA.
NOTE: OGLETHORPE'S REGIMENT
But the Spaniards were treacherous neighbors. There was no pros pect of a settled peace so long as the old boundary line dispute between Spain and England remained unadjusted. It will be remembered that the former claimed all of South Carolina as a part of Florida, while England, on the other hand, insisted that her sovereignty in North America extended as far south as the St. John's River. The whole of Georgia's territory, therefore, was a bone of contention, lying entirely within this disputed belt. Moreover, since Georgia was organized as a buffer colony to protect the endangered frontier of South Carolina, the very existence of such a colony was a standing menace and a source of irritation to Spain. Realizing that sooner or later the long contem plated invasion was bound to come, Oglethorpe had lost no time with the means at his command in fortifying the southern boundaries of the province. The mission of Mr. Dempsey had not been without its help ful and wholesome results. But Oglethorpe well knew the Spanish temper. He had witnessed its exhibition too often. If there was to be a lull in the vexatious outbreaks along the border--if a truce was to be observed between Georgia and Florida--he well reasoned that its oppor tunities would be improved by Spain for quietly perfecting her plans. To thwart these designs by counter preparations was, therefore, the part of sound wisdom.
Accordingly, having put the colony in a fair condition to withstand an
131

132

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

attack, having guarded every passageway of approach, by such means

as lay within his power, Oglethorpe again set sail for England, on No

vember 29, 1736. He went to secure re-enforcements for the struggle,

whose fiery storm-clouds were gathering. This trip also met the wishes

of the trustees, who desired him to be present at the approaching session

of Parliament, so that needed supplies for Georgia's maintenance and

protection might be obtained. Major Horton, in the absence of Ogle

thorpe from the colony, was left in general charge of its defense. With

headquarters at Frederica, the latter made frequent tours of inspection

to its various outposts. But nothing of any special moment transpired

to disturb the even tenor of life on the frontier; and while the founder

was away a benign providence seemed to brood over Georgia, shielding

her from all harm.

4

Narrowly escaping shipwreck in the British Channel, Oglethorpe

reached London in time to attend a special meeting of the trustees on

January 19, 1737. After giving a full report of the colony's progress,

he discussed at some length his negotiations with the Spanish author

ities at St. Augustine, his preparations for an attack from the Span

iards, and his need of further assistance from England. The trustees,

by a unanimous vote, returned thanks to Oglethorpe for his wise over

sight of the colony and resolved at once to petition Parliament for a

grant of men, munitions and money, with which to protect the province

against a threatened invasion by Spain. Coincident with Oglethorpe's

arrival, a communication was received from Madrid asking for his dis

missal. The Spanish ambassador also protested against the sending of

troops to Georgia and against the return of Oglethorpe; but the under

lying motives for these overtures was only too obvious. To quote a

writer in the "London Post": "If this be a fact"--the rumor of Spain's

request for Oglethorpe's recall--"we have a most undeniable proof that

the Spaniards dread the abilities-of Mr. Oglethorpe. It is, of course, a

glorious testimony to his merit and a certificate of his patriotism that

ought to endear him to every honest Briton.'' England's further answer

to this appeal for the dismissal of Oglethorpe was a commission from the

Crown appointing him general and commander-in-chief of all his ma

jesty's forces in Georgia and Carolina. This was done in order that he

might wield the military power of the two provinces all the more readily

in the event of hostilities. At the same time, along with this general

command, he was specially authorized to raise a regiment in England,

to consist of six companies, of 100 men each, exclusive of non-commis

sioned officers. Later, a company of grenadiers was added. The manner

in which this regiment was raised will indicate its select character. Ogle

thorpe secured as officers, so we are told, only such persons as were

gentlemen of family and well reputed. He disdained to commercialize

the service of his country by selling commissions in his regiment; and so

far from deriving any pecuniary benefit from these appointments, it is

known that in some cases he actually advanced out of his own private

fortune what sums were necessary to procure commissions and to pur

chase uniforms. He also engaged some twenty young men of position

but without fortune to serve as cadets with the promise of promotion as

vacancies occurred. Moreover, at his own expense, he engaged forty

supernumeraries. To induce the members of his regiment to settle in

Georgia permission was granted each to take to the colony a wife for

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

133

whose support additional maintenance was provided. In the language of Colonel Jones: "So carefully was the regiment recruited and officered that it constituted one of the best military organizations in the service of the King."*
But no time was to be lost. While Oglethorpe was raising his regi ment, a detachment of troops, to meet emergencies, was sent from Gib raltar to Georgia, arriving at Savannah May 7, 1738. On this ship, the famous clergyman and orator of the Church of England, Rev. George Whitefield, was a passenger. As we have seen, he was coming to take the place of John Wesley as the colony's religious instructor. Not long thereafter, two companies forming a part of Oglethorpe's regiment were sent over, under command of Lieut.-Col. James Cochrane, and arriving in Charleston they marched overland by a road leading from Port Royal to Darien.
On July 7, 1738, with the rest of his command, numbering alto gether--wives, children and supernumeraries--between 600 and 700 souls, Oglethorpe set sail for Georgia, on his third and last trip. Five transports were filled. These convoyed by two men of war, Blandford and Hector, arrived safely in Jekyll Sound, on September 18, 1738. t
On landing at Soldier's Fort the troops were greeted with an ar tillery salute. The construction of a road from Soldier's Fort to Frederica next engaged the attention of Oglethorpe and so rapidly was this work pressed to completion that in three days a highway was built, destined to prove of immense value in the military operations of a later period. This road ran for two miles along a marsh which, in the near future, was to be the scene of a most decisive conflict in the history of America. To quote Mr. Thomas Spalding: "It was due to the manner in which this road was laid out and executed that General Oglethorpe owed the preservation of the fort and town to Frederica. "$
Notwithstanding the extreme care employed by Oglethorpe in se lecting the men who were to compose his regiment, it was nevertheless found to contain spies. The story of how these were first discovered is told as follows: "While on board the Blandford it was discovered that one of the enlisted soldiers in Oglethorpe's regiment had been in the Spanish service, and that he was endeavoring to persuade several of his comrades, upon their arrival in Georgia, to desert with him to the Spaniards in Florida. His scheme further contemplated a murder of the officers at the post to which his company might be ordered, and deser tion to.the enemy with such valuables as might then be secured. He had a plenty of money, and stated that he was to be rewarded according to the number of men he should be able to seduce. Upon the concen tration of the regiment in Georgia it was ascertained that several of the enlisted men were spies. They strove to persuade some stanch compan ions to betray a post to the Spaniards. Instead of complying with their suggestion, the honest and loyal fellows revealed to their commanding officer this evil intention. One of these spies, when arrested, confessed that he was a Papist and denied that the king of England possessed any authority over him whatever. A court martial was convened, and

* History of Georgia, Vol. I, p. 260. t Stephens' Journal, Vol. I, pp. 294-295. t History of Georgia, by Charles 0. Jones, pp. 261-262.

134

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

the traitors, having been found guilty, were whipped and drummed out of the service. One of them, Shannon by name, afterwards committed murder at Fort Argyle. He was brought to Savannah and there tried, condemned and executed. Oglethorpe was extremely mortified at be holding this treacherous element, exceedingly small though it was, in his regiment, and used prompt measures for its extirpation. *
Accompanied by Capt. Hugh Mackay, Oglethorpe, on October 8th, set out in an open boat for Savannah, where he was greeted at the land ing by a deputation of magistrates and saluted by the militia under arms and by the cannon from the fort. Tomo-chi-chi was also on hand to greet him, having arisen from a sick bed for this purpose. There were stopping at the old mico 's house at this time, several Greek Indian chiefs who were in Savannah to congratulate him upon his safe return and to offer allegiance to the king. On the night of Oglethorpe's arrival bonfires were kindled in Savannah, and there was a great demonstration of rejoicing."
But Oglethorpe returned none too soon. Trouble was already brew ing. On account of financial embarrassments under which the trust was laboring at this time, it had been necessary for the founder to draw largely upon his private means in conducting operations on the south ern frontier. But he had not desisted from his labors on this account. To .explain these difficulties of finance, Thomas Causton, keeper of the public stores and first magistrate at Savannah, had plunged the colony into debt. There were strong reasons for believing that he had misap propriated funds, aggregating perhaps as much as 13,000 sterling, t for the improvement of his plantation at Ockstead where he maintained himself in a style unapproaehed by any of his neighbors. Complaints had been made to the trustees of Causton's conduct while Oglethorpe was still in England. Moreover, the corporation had been distrustful of the storekeeper's integrity for some time. On June 7, 1738, the common council had sealed the removal of Mr. Causton as first bailiff and had in his room appointed Mr. Henry Parker. To examine into the store keeper's accounts, Mr. Thomas Jones was appointed, with instructions to make a rigid investigation. At the_same time Causton's arrest was ordered and directions given to seize his books and papers. Oglethorpe, on his arrival in Savannah, brought these documents. Causton, igno rant of what was coming, appeared at the head of the magistrates to welcome Oglethorpe on his return from Frederica. But he was not long kept in the dark. Some of the charges which the grand jury in Savannah had preferred against him were as follows: that he had expended much larger sums than were authorized by the trustees; that he had brought the colony into debt; that he had exceeded his powers; that he was tyrannical, arbitrary and oppressive in the discharge of his duties as an officer; that he was partial in the distribution of the public stores; that he had rendered the other magistrates subservient to his will. On October 18, 1738, Causton was dismissed from office as keeper of the public stores and required to deliver into the hands of Mr. Jones all books, papers and accounts connected with his office

* Ibid., p. 264. t Letter from Harman Verelst, accountant, Westminster, June 2, 1738, Colonial Becords.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

135

as such. Mr. Henry Parker became first magistrate in his stead; while, to succeed him as storekeeper, Colonel William Stephens, who was then in Savannah, serving as secretary to the trustees in the province, was appointed.* Oglethorpe demanded bond of Causton; but since there were not in the colony men of sufficient means to make good the sums involved it was necessary to take Causton's individual bond secured by an assignment of his home at Ockstead, with all improvements thereon.
Examining Causton's accounts proved intricate work. His system of bookkeeping was a marvel of confusion. Months elapsed without bringing matters to an end. Finally Causton was ordered to London to appear before the common council; but with no better result. Fail ing to produce proper vouchers, he was permitted to return to Georgia, where he promised to make everything satisfactory to the trustees. But, en route home, he died at sea and in a grave beneath the Atlantic's rolling waters the restless spirit of this unhappy man at length found rest.

* Jones, History of Ga., Vol. I, p. 271.
OGLETHORPE's KEGIMENT.--Whatever may be said to the disparagement of Georgia as a colony of indigent debtors and of impecunious exiles, there was not to be found in the service of the King of England a body of soldiers whose family connections were superior to .those of the men who composed Oglethorpe's Regiment. The story of how he gathered them is thus told by Colonel Jones. Says he:
'' Oglethorpe's regiment was limited to six companies of one hundred men each, exclusive of non-commissioned officers and drummers. To it a grenadier company was subsequently attached. Disdaining to 'make a market of the service' by selling commissions, the General secured the appointment, as officers, only of such persons as were gentlemen of family and character in their respective communities. He also engaged about twenty young gentlemen of no fortune to serve as cadets. These he subsequently promoted as vacancies occurred. So far from deriving any pecuniary benefit from these appointments, the General, in some cases, from his private fortune advanced the fees requisite to procure commissions, and provided moneys for the pur chase of uniforms. At his own expense he engaged the service of forty supernumer aries--' a. circumstance,' says a contemporary writer, ' very extraordinary in our armies, especially in our plantations.' In order to engender in the hearts of the enlisted men an attachment for and an interest in the Colony which they were to defend and also to induce them to become settlers, permission was granted to each to take a wife with him, for the support of whom additional pay and rations were provided. So carefully was this regiment recruited and officered that it constituted one of the best military organizations in the service of the King."
As gathered by Mr. G. W. J. DeRenne, from the Book of) Army Commissions, from 1728 to 1841, in the Eeeord Office in London, some of the members of Ogle thorpe's Regiment are given below. The list is fragmentary, but a more complete one is probably not in existence. These names are as follows:

James Oglethorpe, Colonel of a regiment of foot.
James Cochran, Lieut-Colonel. Wm. Cook, Major. Hugh Mackay, Captain. Richard Norbury, Captain. Alcx. Herron, Captain. Albert Desbrisay, Captain. Philip Delegall, Senior Lieutenant. Philip Delegall, Junior Lieutenant. Raymond Demere, Lieutenant. George Morgan, rank not stated.

George Dunbar, rank not stated. Will Horton, Ensign. James Mackay, Ensign. Wm. Polsom, Ensign. John Tanner, Ensign. John Leman, Ensign. Sandford Mace, Ensign. Hugh Mackay, Adjutant. Edward Dyson, Clerk and Chaplain. Thomas Hawkins, Surgeon. Edward Wansall, Quartermaster.

CHAPTER XVI
WHILE OGLETHOKPE Is AT FORT ST. ANDREW, AN INSOLENT SOLDIER FORCES HIMSELF UNANNOUNCED INTO THE FOUNDER'S TENT--DE MANDS AN INCREASE OF RATIONS--OGLETHORPE'S NARROW ESCAPE PROM A MURDEROUS ASSAULT--THE WOULD-BE ASSASSIN COURT-MAR TIALED AND SHOT--FINANCIAL EMBARRASSMENT FOLLOWS CAUSTON'S IRREGULARITIES--WANING INTEREST IN THE COLONY--GRADUAL SHRINKAGE IN PRIVATE CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE TRUST--FAILURE OP CROPS--CONDITIONS IN GEORGIA AT THIS TIME DESCRIBED BY OLIVER GOLDSMITH--THE DISCONTENT CENTERS CHIEFLY AROUND SAVAN NAH--ON DECEMBER 9, 1738, A PETITION FOR REDRESS Is SENT TO THE TRUSTEES--THE NEED OF NEGRO SLAVES AND OF FEE SIMPLE TITLES TO LAND--BUT THE SALZBURGERS AND THE HIGHLANDERS PROTEST AGAINST AN INTRODUCTION OF SLAVES--DOCTOR TAILFER EXPELLED FROM THE PROVINCE--His Vicious PAMPHLET--OGLETHORPE Is AD VISED TO VISIT COWBTA TOWN WHERE THE CREEK INDIANS ARE SOON TO ASSEMBLE--HE MAKES A HAZARDOUS JOURNEY THROUGH THE FOREST AND NEGOTIATES A TREATY WHICH BINDS THE INDIANS TO THE ENGLISH IN THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WARS AND GIVES AN ANGLOSAXON CHARACTER TO THE SUBSEQUENT HISTORY OF NORTH AMERICA --THE DEATH OF TOMO-CHI-CHI.
Having adjusted matters in Savannah, after Causton's dismissal from office, Ogletliorpe, on October 25, 1738, returned to the southern frontier, establishing his headquarters temporarily at Fort St. Andrew on Cumberland Island, where military defenses were in process of con struction. The garrison at this place was manned by troops brought over from Gibraltar and these' soldiers, besides receiving full pay, had for a season been allowed extra provisions from the public store. There was great dissatisfaction when these rations were discontinued: so much so that one of the men, forcing himself upon Oglethorpe unannounced, demanded a renewal of the allowance, in a manner most insolent. Cap tain Mackay, who was present, instantly drew his sword. But the des perado seizing it broke the blade in two, threw the hilt at the officer's head, and rushed to the barracks where he snatched up a loaded gun and gave an alarm shouting '' one and all.'' It was evidently a precon certed affair. Followed by some half dozen men he ran back to Ogle thorpe 's quarters and fired a shot that grazed the general's ear. Another soldier took deliberate aim but his gun missed fire. Thereupon a third approached, with his knife drawn in an effort to stab the commander but Oglethorpe having drawn his sword parried the murderous blow. At this time an officer appeared who, seeing Oglethorpe's peril, ran the ruffian through the body, at sight of which the conspirators fled. But
136

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

137

overtaken they were put into irons; and, after trial by court martial, having been found guilty, were shot. As we shall see later, the preserva tion of Oglethorpe 's life at this time by what seemed almost a miraculous intervention meant much not only to Georgia's future existence but to an Anglo-Saxon supremacy in North America.
Financial embarrassment made the outlook for Georgia at this time dark with threatening storm-clouds. Causton's defalcations were not unattended by other calamities. There had been a gradual shrinkage for some time in private contributions to the trust. Parliament had decreased its appropriations for the colony's support; and, having au thorized a regiment, the sum of 12,000 sterling was set aside for its maintenance, while only 8,000 was put at the disposal of the trust, to meet its customary expenditures. Consequently the trustees had in curred a debt of 12,000. Not only were forts still in need of cannon but colonists were clamoring for bread. There had been a failure of crops. The constant dread of a Spanish invasion had proved demoraliz ing to agricultural pursuits. Malarial fevers had become prevalent. To prevent a threatened destruction of the province, therefore, it was neces sary for Parliament to act. An appropriation of 20,000 was accordingly made with which the trustees were enabled to meet outstanding obliga tions.
But there was a growing spirit of discontent in the colony, due to causes the roots of which struck still deeper. The system of land tenure had not given satisfaction. Since a property owner could neither mortgage nor sell his lands there was a check put upon trade. The necessity for slaves was hourly becoming more and more urgent. Effluvia from the swamps was rapidly destroying life among the white servants who tilled the river bottom plantations. As a result scores of settlers had quit the province, most of these going to South Carolina, where no restrictions were put upon lands and where there were 40,000 slaves. It was doubtless at this time that Oliver Goldsmith w,as inspired to write his doleful lines descriptive of conditions in Georgia. Portray ing the region along the "wild Altama" he wrote as follows:

<(# * $ rpQ distant climes, a dreary scene, Where half the convex world intrudes between, Throxigh torrid tracts with fainting steps they go, Where wild Altama murmurs to their woe. Far different these from all that charm'd before, The. various terrors of that horrid shore; Those blazing suns that dart a downward ray, And fiercely shed intolerable day; Those matted woods where birds forget to sing But silent bats in drowsy clusters cling; Those poisonous fields with rank luxuriance crowned Where the dark scorpion gathers death around, Where at each step the stranger fears to wake The rattling terrors of the vengeful snake; Where crouching tigers wait for hapless prey And savage men more murderous still than they,

138

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

While oft in whirls the mad tornado flies, Mingling the ravished landscape with the skies. Far different those from every former scene, The cooling brook, the grassy vested green, The breezy covert of the warbling grove That only sheltered thefts of harmless love."

However, it was chiefly around Savannah that most of the unrest was to be found at this period. On December 9, 1738, a petition signed by 121 male inhabitants of the province was transmitted to the trustees asking for redress. The misfortunes of the province were at this time assigned to a two-fold cause: first, the want of a fee simple title to lands; and, second, the need of negro slaves. But the Scotch settlers at New Inverness, hearing of this petition, importuned the trustees not to grant slaves. The arguments made by the Highlanders were: (1) the prox imity of the Spaniards whose offer of freedom to runaway slaves would make additional labor necessary to protect slave property; (2) the su periority of white labor to negro labor; and (3) the modest circum stances of the settlers who, if encumbered with debt to buy slaves would, in the event these slaves ran away, be confronted with ruin. In a letter to Oglethorpe the Salzburgers at Ebenezer also protested against the introduction of slaves. Consequently there was a refusal by the trus tees to grant the reforms sought.
Dr. Patrick Tailfer, an apothecary of Savannah, in association with one Robert Williams, was, according to Oglethorpe, in a letter to the trustees, dated March 24, 1738, the chief instigator in fomenting strife among the colonists. This man became literally a thorn in Oglethorpe's flesh. As the ring-leader of a rowdy element or club of malcontents in the. province he made himself notorious, so much so indeed that with some of his followers he was forced to quit the colony and to take refuge in South Carolina. Signing himself "Plain Dealer," he had addressed a scurrilous communication to Oglethorpe, replete with sarcasm, denun ciation and invective. Finding himself beyond the confines of Georgia, he dropped his literary disguise and, in joint responsibility with two others, Hugh Anderson and David Douglass, published a defamatory pamphlet entitled: "A True and Historical Narrative of the Colony of Georgia." The fine Italian hand of Doctor Tailfer was recognized in its authorship. There was a vigor'of English about it, an Addisonian flavor of style, but it failed to compass Oglethorpe's undoing. Even when thus maligned the object of this defamatory article was planning a hazardous journey through the forest to negotiate a treaty with the Indians at Coweta Town and to achieve a diplomatic feat which was destined to resound with his praise for ages to come. In a letter ad dressed to the trustees, June 15, 1738, he had intimated his intention of making this trip. Said he: *
"I have received frequent and confirmed advices that the Spaniards are striving to bribe the Indians, and particularly the Creek nation, to differ from us; and the disorder of the traders is such as gives but too much room to render the Indians discontented; great numbers of

* Colonial Records.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

139

vagrants being gone up without licenses either from Carolina, or us. Chigilly, and Malachee--the son of the great Brim, who was called emperor of the Creeks by the Spaniards--insist upon my coming up to put all things in order, and have acquainted me that all the chiefs of the nation will come down to Coweta town to meet me and hold the general assembly of the Indian nations, where they will take such meas ures as will be necessary to hinder the Spaniards from corrupting and raising sedition amongst their people. This journey, though a very fatiguing and dangerous one, is quite necessary to be taken; for if not, the Spaniards, who have sent up great presents to them, will bribe the corrupt part of the nation; and, if the honester part is not supported, will probably overcome them and force the whole nation into a war with. England. Tomo-chi-chi and all the Indians advise me to go up. The Coweta town, where the meeting is to be, is near five hundred miles from hence-, it is in a straight line three hundred miles from the sea. All the towns of the Creeks and of the Coursees and Talapousees, though three hundred miles from the Cowetas, will come down to the meeting. The Choctaws also and the Chickasas wilLsend thither their deputies; so that 7,000 men depend upon the event of this assembly. The Creeks can furnish 1,500 warriors, the Chickasas 500, and the Choctaws 5,000. I am obliged to buy horses and presents to carry up to this meeting."
Opposite the great bend in the Chattahoochee River, just below the site of the present City of Columbus, on the Alabama side of the stream, " there stood an old Indian settlement: Coweta Town. It was the prin cipal village of the great Muscogee or Creek Confederacy of Indians, a seat of government at which council fires were annually kindled by the various component tribes. Here, on August 21, 1739, occurred an event of transcendent importance not only to the State of Georgia but to the whole English-speaking world, for there was here signed and sealed a treaty of friendship the ultimate'effect bFwnich" was to give an AngloSaxon character to the whole subsequent history of North America. This compact not only kept the Muscogee nation from re-enforcing the Spaniards who were soon to invade Georgia; but it brought them to the side of England in the French and Indian wars. Let us refresh our recollection upon this point with a brief statement.
It will be remembered that the French, at this time, by reason of the explorations of LaSalle, claimed the entire Mississippi basin of the con tinent, reaching from the Great Lakes on the north to the Gulf of Mex ico on the south. They were already securely entrenched upon the ice bound heights of the great St. Lawrence; but they sought to strengthen the hold of France upon the vast and fertile region which bordered upon the warm tropics. For thirty-five years Bienville had governed with far-sighted statecraft the Province of Louisiana. His great aim was to give reality -to the old dreams of LaSalle, viz.--to bring the native tribes under French control, to foster trade relations, to discover mines, to establish missions, and to unite Louisiana to Canada by means of a chain of forts planted at strategic points along the great Father of Waters.
In furtherance of this grand design, he had not only fortified the Mississippi delta but had planted the standard of King Louis upon the bluffs at Mobile.

140

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

As a sequel to this latter exploit, he- claimed for France two-thirds of the land ceded to Georgia by the Crown of England. Had Oglethorpe failed, therefore, at this critical moment to enlist the friendship of the powerful Muscogee or Creek Confederacy of Indians and to confirm by treaty agreement the English right of ownership to the land described in Georgia's charter, there would have been an altogether different story for the future historian to tell. It is quite certain that the Indians would have come under the spell of the French diplomacy, for the Jesuits, a noble band of missionaries, were not slow in finding the key to the savage heart; and, in such an event, not only would the territory today embraced within Alabama and Mississippi have been lost to Eng land but, from the additional strength gained by this alliance, another result might have been given to the French and Indian wars. In the light of this somewhat rapid survey, therefore, it is not difficult to trace

BOULDER OP GRANITE MARKING THE BURIAL PLACE OF TOMO Cm-Cm IN SAVANNAH
an intimate logical connection between the treaty of friendship con cluded at Coweta Town on the Chatta.hoocb.ee and the final overthrow of the French power in North America on the Heights of Abraham!
The masterful mind of Oglethorpe, with almost prophetic ken, fore saw at once the danger which confronted the Colony of Georgia; and, in good season, he struck a blow for England, which was destined to echo down the centuries. The great philanthropist and soldier had already in the fall of 1738 met at Savannah the chiefs of four of the Creek towns with whom he had sealed a pact of friendship. But Georgia was begirt by enemies. To the south were the Spaniards in Florida and'to the west were the' French in Louisiana; and, in order to circum vent any covert designs on the part of these powers to seize the territory of Georgia, he sought by means of larger co-operation with the Indians to confirm the English right of occupation to the Georgia lands and to bind the savage tribes more securely to him, in the event of an outbreak of hostilities.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

141

He therefore resolved to attend the next great annual conclave or council-fire of the Muscogee Indians, on the Chattahoochee River, at Coweta Town.
In pursuance of this purpose, he accordingly left Savannah, on July 17, 1739, accompanied on the perilous expedition by a few chosen com panions, among them, Lieutenant Dunbar, Ensign Leman, and Cadet Eyre, besides a small retinue of servants. The journey from Savannah to Coweta Town lay through a trackless forest, 300 miles in ex tent; and, taken in the heat of midsummer, there was added to the likelihood of attack from savage Indians the risk of exposure to the pesti lential air of the swamps. We can thus form some idea of the sturdy mold of character in which this stalwart and heroic Englishman was cast. The wonderful influence of his strong personality upon the savage tribes of the wilderness again bore fruit in the success of his mission to Coweta Town, where, in due time, a treaty of alliance was concluded with the Creeks by virtue of which he obtained the good-will of 20,000 warriors and sealed the future welfare and happiness of the Colony of Georgia.
En route back to Savannah, on the return trip, the splendid con stitution of Oglethorpe gave way, and, for weeks, at Augusta, he lin gered in the uncertain balances of fate, equipoised between life and death--the victim of a malignant fever. But at length he came success fully through the severe ordeal of illness. His great work, under divine providence, was still unfinished for, besides thwarting the designs of Prance, there was still reserved for him the supreme and final task of sounding the death-knell of the power of Spain in the decisive battle of Bloody Marsh.
Tomo-chi-chi's health had been slowly failing for some time. It will be remembered that while the old Indian mico had been present in Savannah to welcome Oglethorpe on his second return from England, he had risen from a sick bed in order to extend his personal greetings to the founder. His sands of life were running low. Nor was it longafter Oglethorpe's return before there occurred an event which steeped the whole colony in profoundest gloom. This was the aged mico's death. To the end of his days, this noble savage, this sage philosopher of the forest, had been a true friend to the colonists; nor 'did he ever tire of recalling his wonderful visit to England. Tomo-chi-chi was ninety years of age, according to tradition, when Oglethorpe landed upon the bluff: at Savannah; and was close upon the century mark when he died. It was the last wish of the aged chief to be buried among the whites. His remains were, therefore, brought to Savannah, where they were interred in Percival, now Court House, Square, with impress ive ceremonies. Six of the most prominent citizens of Savannah acted as pall-bearers, Oglethorpe himself among the number. Minute guns were fired from the battery as he was lowered to rest, and every respect was paid to the memory of the aged chief. His death occurred on October 15, 1739. An appropriate monument was planned by Ogle thorpe, but for some reason it was not erected. However, the belated tribute has been paid at last. On the reputed spot of the old Indian's burial, a rough boulder .of granite has been placed by the Georgia

142

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Society of Colonial Dames of America, and a circular plate of copper bears the following inscription:
"In memory of Tomo-Chi-Chi, Mico of the Yamaeraws, the com panion of Oglethorpe, and the friend and ally of the Colony of Georgia. This stone has been here placed by the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America. 1739-1899."

CHAPTER XVII
OGLETHORPE's TREATY WITH THE INDIANS AT COWETA TOWN NEGOTI ATED NONE Too SOON--RELATIONS BETWEEN ENGLAND AND SPAIN REACH AN ACUTE STAGE--WAR Is DECLARED--ADMIRAL VEENON Is COMMISSIONED TO COMMAND A SQUADRON IN THE WEST INDIES-- SPANIARDS BUTCHER DEFENSELESS SETTLERS ON AMELIA ISLAND-- THE FIRST BLOODSHED--OGLETHORPE PURSUES THE MURDERERS WITH DIREFUL VENGEANCE AND BY WAY OF RETALIATION SWEEPS THE ST. JOHN'S AND BURNS THREE OUTPOSTS--RAVAGES THE COUN TRY IN THE DIRECTION OF ST. AUGUSTINE--NEXT PLANS A DECISIVE BLOW AT THE FLORIDA CAPITAL--EXPECTS FLEET, IN THE HARBOR TO RE-ENFORCE LAND OPERATIONS--WHY THE ATTACK UPON ST. AUGUSTINE FAILED--COLONEL PALMER'S DISOBEDIENCE OF ORDERS-- His TRAGIC DEATH--FORT MOOSA A DEATH-TRAP FOR THE GEOR GIANS, WHO FIGHT LIKE LIONS AT BAY--MORE THAN A YEAR ELAPSES--THE SPANISH INVASION AT LAST MATERIALIZES--THE HISTORIC BATTLE OF BLOODY MARSH--OGLETHORPE's ACCOUNT-- SPAIN Is GIVEN A DECISIVE BLOW--CARLYLE'S OPINION--WHITEFIELD'S COMMENT--OGLETHOBPE'S FAREWELL TO GEORGIA--FINAL RETURN TO ENGLAND--His SUBSEQUENT CAREER.
NOTES: BLOODY MARSH--FORCES ENGAGED--MEMORIAL OF BLOODY MARSH--FORT FHEDERICA--GENERAL OGLETHORPE's EPITAPH.
Ogletliorpe's treaty with, the Indians at Coweta Town was negoti ated none too soon. Relations between Spain and England had reached an acute stage. British trade with America had for years been harrassed by Spanish, coast guards who, under the most frivolous pre tenses, had seized English merchantmen, confiscating the property on board. At the same time, English sailors had been thrown into prison and subjected to cruel treatment. There was naturally a demand for redress raised throughout England, but Walpole, eager for extendingBritish trade, was anxious to maintain peace, a condition essential to this end. He, therefore, sought reparation by means of indemnity; and, under the terms of an agreement signed at Pardo, in January, 1739, Spain had agreed to pay a stipulated sum to cover losses sustained by British subjects. With respect, however, to the territory in dispute between Georgia and Florida, the issue as to a boundary line was to1 be settled by a commission representing the two powers. But Spain had failed to meet her obligations under this compact and had defaulted in the matter of paying an indemnity at the time stipulated. War, therefore, was declared.
Oglethorpe's defensive activities in safeguarding Georgia had given 143

144

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

offense to the Spatrish king, who demanded a discontinuance of these hostile preparations. "No more forts and no more soldiers in Georgia"--these were his angry orders; but when this message was read in the King's Council the Duke of Argyle impatiently arose. "This should be answered," said he, "but not in the usual way--the reply should be a fleet of battleships on the coast of Spain."*
To command a squadron in the West Indies a commission was issued to Admiral Vernon, a gallant naval officer for whom Washing ton's country seat on the Potomac was afterwards named. Coincident with this appointment, Oglethorpe was ordered to harrass the Spanish settlements on the Florida coast. Before assuming an aggressive, how ever, Oglethorpe first began to repair forts, to strengthen garrisons and to concentrate munitions of war on the southern frontier. Relying upon promises made to him at Coweta Town, he dispatched runners to the Indian villages asking for a thousand warriors to reinforce him; and there came in response to this summons a host of bowmen. Some of these were employed as scouts. To guard the coast, vessels of war were detailed. Nor did Oglethorpe lose any time in preparing his regiment for hostile maneuvers. St. George's Island, having been abandoned in 1736, his southernmost garrison was on Amelia Island. Here he stationed a scout boat with sixteen men and later added a sergeant's guard. On November 15, 1739, tidings of the first blood shed were brought to Frederica. Spaniards, having secretly landed in the night on Amelia Island and having concealed themselves in ambush, killed two unarmed Highlanders on the following day, at an early hour, . when these men, unsuspicious of danger, were in quest of food. To murder, these Spaniards added butchery, frightfully mutilating the bodies of the two hapless victims. | Oglethorpe was no sooner informed of this outrage than he started in pursuit, only too anxious to visit condign punishment upon its perpetrators.
While the effort proved futile, Oglethorpe, by way of retaliation, swept the St. John's River, landed on the Spanish Main, and burnt three outposts. He also ravaged the country in the direction' of St. Augustine, and for three days without success endeavored to pro voke the Spaniards to combat. On January 1, 1740, with a detachment of his regiment, re-enforced by a band of Indians, he ascended the St. John's River and, after burning Fort Picolata, invested another stronghold, Fort St. Francis de Papa. Oglethorpe narrowly escaped death from a cannon ball in seeking to reduce this second fort; but he won the day. On driving the Spaniards out, he occupied it with a garrison and strengthened its defenses, deeming it too strategic a point to be abandoned.
Oglethorpe next planned a decisive blow at the enemy's citadel-- St. Augustine. With the approval of the home authorities, he left Frederica in May, 1740, in command of a body of troops, numbering 2,000 men, of whom 1,000 were Indians. Fort San Diego, nine miles from the Florida capital, was easily captured, after which he continued his victorious march. Two miles from St. Augustine was Fort Moosa,

* L. B. Evans, History of Georgia, p. 28. t Gentlemen's Magazine, 1740, Vol. X, p. 129.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

145

the garrison in command of which, hearing of Oglethorpe's approach, retreated to the city for protection. On arriving before the gates of St. Augustine, Oglethorpe demanded the surrender of the town; but this message was returned by its commander: "I will shake hands with General Oglethorpe in the castle." Though somewhat ambigu ous as to its exact meaning, it clearly implied a refusal to surrender.
Oglethorpe's plan of campaign included a naval attack. But unfortunately the ships could not get close enough to support the land forces, whereupon, instead of storming the city, a siege was instituted. From the standpoint of military science, no criticism was to be made of Oglethorpe's plan. His object, in the first place, was to prevent re-enforcements from reaching the Spaniards within the walls. He also wished to deceive the enemy as to his own strength, which was all too small to compass so hazardous an undertaking. Accordingly, he ordered Colonel Palmer, with ninety-five Highlanders and forty-two Indians, to scour the country in every direction, to cut off all supplies, to keep the Spaniards deceived as to his number, to be constantly on the march, showing himself everywhere, and to rest at no one place two nights in succession. But a violation of orders proved fatal to the suc cess of this stratagem. Colonel Palmer remained three nights at Fort Moosa; and the Spanish general, learning of his whereabouts, took him one morning by surprise. Colonel Palmer fell early in the action; also a captain. Twenty Highlanders were killed and twenty-seven were captured, but never lions fought more fiercely, and, to quote Colonel Jones, "this hand to hand conflict was won at a cost to the enemy of more than a hundred lives.'' Oglethorpe was chagrined at this unex pected turn. It completely upset his calculations, opening the way for food supplies, of which the Spaniards were already greatly in need. Had it not been for Colonel Palmer's violation of orders the fall of St. Augustine would doubtless have followed within a week's time. There was now no alternative left but to withdraw the troops. The sultry days of mid-summer were at hand. Many of Oglethorpe's men had been prostrated by fever; and there seemed to be no likelihood of success in accomplishing the city's reduction. The attack on St. Augustine was therefore abandoned; but the English had lost only fifty men while the Spaniards had lost 450, besides four forts.
On returning to Frederica--his home since 1735--Oglethorpe lay for weeks in the clutches of a slow fever which threatened to end his life. It did leave him weak, emaciated and enfeebled, and he was months in regaining his former strength. But his zeal for the prov ince was unabated; his vigilance, his enthusiasm, his courage--these knew no weariness. Five reasons are given by an eminent historian for Oglethorpe's failure to reduce St. Augustine:
1. The delay in starting. This was due mainly, if not entirely, to tardiness on the part of the South Carolina authorities in contributing troops and provisions, for which requisition had been made in due sea son. Upon Oglethorpe's regiment, supported by Indian allies and Georgia colonists, had devolved the brunt of the siege. The Carolinians, under Colonel Vanderdussen, proved inefficient, turbulent and disobedient.
2. The re-enforcement of St. Augustine with men and supplies from
Vol. I--10

146

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Havana just before the English, expedition set out, thereby materially repairing the inequality previously existing.
3. The injudicious movement against Forts Francis tie Papa and Diego, which put the Spaniards on the alert, encouraged concentration on their part, and foreshadowed an immediate demonstration in force
against their stronghold. 4. The inability of the fleet to participate in the assault previously
planned, and which was to have been vigorously undertaken as soon as General Oglethorpe with his land forces came into position before
the walls of St. Augustine. 5. The destruction of Colonel Parker's command, thereby enabling
the enemy to communicate with and draw supplies: from the interior; the lack of heavy ordinance with which to reduce the castle from the batteries on Anastasia Island; the impossibility of bringing up the larger war vessels to participate in the bombardment; the inefficiency of Colonel Vanderdussen's command; the impatience and disappoint ment of the Indian allies who anticipated early capture and liberal spoils; hot sun, heavy dews, a debilitating climate, sickness among the troops, the arrival of men, munitions o-f war, and provisions through the Matanzas River, these in the end rendered quite futile every hope which at the outset had been entertained for a successful prosecution of the siege.* It is needless to add that Oglethorpe was most severely and harshly criticized in England for the failure of the expedition against St. Augustine; but much of this criticism was captious, illadvised, and unjust.
To prepare for a Spanish invasion, which was now imminent, Ogle thorpe, on recovering from his malady, employed his regiment in erecting new fortifications. At the same time, old ones were put in repair. But more than a year was destined to elapse before a renewal of hostilities. Taking advantage of the lull, let us contemplate a pic ture of Georgia's founder drawn by the master-hand of an eminent historian: t
"During' these seven years, which constituted the entire life of the colony, General Oglethorpe had enjoyed no respite from his labors. Personally directing all movements, supervising the location, and pro viding for the comfort, safety, and good order of the settlers, accommo dating their differences, .encouraging and directing their labors, propitiating the aborigines, influencing necessary supplies and inaugu rating suitable defenses, he had been constantly passing from point to point, finding no rest for the soles of his feet. Now in tent at Savan nah, now in open boat reconnoitring the coast, now upon the southern islands, his only shelter the wide-spreading live-oak, designating sites for forts and look-outs, and with his own hands planning military works and laying out villages; again in journeys oft along the Savannah, the Great Ogeechee, the Altamaha, the St. John and far off into the heart of the Indian country-, frequently inspecting his advanced posts, undertaking voyages to Charlestown and to England in behalf af the trust, and engaged in severe contests with the Spaniards, his life had

* Colonel Charles C. Jones in History of Georgia, Vol. I, p. 334. t Charles C. Jones, Jr., History of Georgia, Vol. I, pp. 336-7.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

147

been one of incessant activity and solicitude. But for Ms energy, intelligence, watchfulness, and self-sacrifice, the enterprise must have languished. As we look back upon this period of trial, uncertainty, and poverty, our admiration for his achievements increases the more closely we scan his limited resources and opportunities, the more intelli gently we appreciate the difficulties he was called upon to surmount. Always present whenever duty called or danger threatened, he never expected others to press on where he himself did not lead.
"The only home he ever owned or claimed in Georgia was on St. Simon's Island. The only hours of leisure he enjoyed were spent in sight and sound of his military works along the southern frontier, upon whose safe tenure depended the salvation of the colony. Just where the military road connecting Fort St. Simon with Frederica, after having traversed the beautiful prairie constituting the common pasture land of the village, entered the woods, General Oglethorpe established his cottage. Adjacent to it were a garden, and an orchard of oranges, figs, and grapes. Magnificent oaks threw their protecting shadows above and around his quiet, pleasant abode, fanned by deli cious sea-breezes, fragrant with the perfume of flowers, and vocal with the melody of song-birds. To the westward, and in full view, were the fortifications and the white houses of Frederica. Behind rose a dense forest of oaks. 'This cottage and fifty acres of land attached to it,' says the Honorable Thomas Spalding in his 'Sketch of the Life of General James Oglethorpe,' 'was all the landed domain General Ogle thorpe reserved to himself, and after the General went to England it became the property of my father. . . . After the Revolutionary war, the buildings being destroyed, my father sold this little, property. But the oaks were only cut down within 1 four or five years past, and the elder people of St. Simon's yet feel as if it were a sacrilege, and mourn their fall.' Here the defenses of St. Simon's Island were under his immediate supervision. His troops were around him, and he was prepared, upon the first note of warning, to concentrate the forces of the colony for active operations. In the neighborhood several of his officers established their homes. Among them, 'Harrington Hall,' the country seat of the wealthy Huguenot, Captain Raymond Demere, inclosed with hedges of cassina, was conspicuous for its beauty and comfort."
To note briefly some of the elements of strength presented by Georgia's southern frontier at this time, the town of Frederiea, guarded by a secure fort built of tabby, was a town of probably 1,000 inhab itants, most of whom were soldiers. On the south point of the island, at the village of St. Simon, was erected a watch-toAver, from which the movements of vessels at sea might "be conveniently observed and to apprise Oglethorpe of any information gathered from this point of observation there were signal guns mounted to give the alarm and a horseman ready to convey dispatches to headquarters. Vigils were also kept by a party of rangers at Bachelor's Redoubt and by a cor poral's guard at Pike's Bluff. There was also a canal built to facili tate communication with Darien. On Jekyll Island, where Captain Hortdn owned a plantation, defensive works were erected. . There was also established here a brewery to supply the troops with beer. On

148

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Cumberland Island there were three batteries: Fort St. Andrew, Fort William, and a battery on the west to control inland navigation. There was a fort at Darien garrisoned by Highlanders; while on Amelia Island was stationed a guard of Highlanders in scout boats. Such were some of the features in Georgia's plan of defense against the Spaniards.
During the midsummer of 1742 the long-expected Spanish invasion at last materialized, and in the historic battle of Bloody Marsh Oglethorpe's crowning service to the colony of Georgia was rendered. The best account of this renowned engagement is from Oglethorpe himself in a letter addressed to the trustees, on July 30, 1742. It is preserved both in the records of the Georgia Historical Society and in the Colonial Records of Georgia.* On account of the far-reaching effect of this battle not only upon the immediate fortunes of Georgia but upon the future destinies of America, Oglethorpe's letter describing this cele brated encounter is reproduced in full. It is to be regretted that in repelling the Spanish invasion little help was received from South Carolina. The victory was won almost entirely by Georgians. Says Oglethorpe:
"Frederiea in Georgia, 30th July, 1742. "The Spanish Invasion which has long time threatened the Colony, Carolina, and all North America has at last fallen upon us and God hath been our deliverance. General Horcasilas, Governour of the Havannah, ordered those troops who had been employed against Gen eral Wentworth to embark with Artillery and everything necessary; upon a secret expedition. They sailed with a great fleet: amongst them were two half Galleys carrying 120 men. each & an 18 pound Gun. They drew but five feet of water which satisfied me they were for this place. By good great Fortune, one of the half Galleys was wreacked coming out. The Fleet sailed for St. Augustine in Florida. Capt. Homer the latter end of May called here for Intelligence. I acquainted him that the Succours were expected and sent him a Spanish Pilot to shew him where to meet with them. He met with ten sail which had been divided from the Fleet by storm, but having lost 18 men in action against them, instead of coming here for the defence of this Place he stood again for Charles Town for repair, and I having certain advices of the arrival of the Spanish Fleet at Augustine wrote to the Commander of His Majesty's Ships at Charles Town to come to our assistance. "I sent Lieut. Maxwell who arrived there and delivered the letters the 12th of June, and afterwards Lieut. MacKay, who arrived and delivered letters on the 20th of June. "Lieut. Colonel Cook who was then at Charles Town, and was Engineer, hastened to England, and his son-in-law Ensign Eyre, SubEngineer, was also in Charles Town, and did not arrive here till the action was over; so, for want of help, I myself was obliged to do the duty of Engineer. "The Havannah Fleet, being joined by that of Florida, composed 51 sail, with land men on board, a List of whom is annexed: they were

* Georgia Collections III, pp. 133 et seq.

GEOEGIA AND GEOKGIANS

149

separated, and I received advice from Capt. Dunbar (who lay at Fort William with the Guard Schooner of 14 Guns and ninety men) that a Spanish Fleet of 14 sail had attempted to come in there, but being drove out by the Cannon of the Fort and Schooner they came in at Cumberland Sound. I sent over Capt. Horton to land the Indians and Troops on Cumberland. I followed myself and was attacked in the Sound, but,with two Boats fought my way through. Lieut. Tolson, who was to have supported me with the third and strongest boat, quitted me in the fight and run into a River where he hid himself till next day when he returned to St. Simon's with an account'that I was lost but soon after found. I was arrived there before him, for which misbehaviour I put him in arrest and ordered him to be tryed. The Enemy in this action suffered so much that the day after they ran out to sea and returned for St. Augustine and did not join their Fleet till after their Grenadiers were beat by Land.
"I drew the Garrison from St. Andrews, reinforced Fort "William, and returned to St. Simon's with the Schooner.
"Another Spanish Fleet appeared the 28th off the Barr: by God's blessing upon several measures taken I delayed their coming in till th6 5th of July. I raised another Troop of Rangers which with the other were of great service.
"I took Capt. Thomson's ship into the service for defence of the Harbour. I embargoe'd all the Vessells, taking their men for the service, and gave large gifts and promises to the Indians so that every day we increased in numbers. I gave large rewards to men who dis tinguished themselves irpon any service, freed the servants, brought down the Highland Company, and Company of Boatmen, filled up as far as we had guns. All the vessells being thus prepared on the 5th of July with a leading Gale and Spring Tide 36 sail of Spanish vessels run into the Harbour in line of Battle.
"We cannonaded them very hotly from the Shipping and Batterys. They twice attempted to board Capt. Thomson but were repulsed. They also attempted to board the Schooner, but were repulsed by Capt. Dunbar with a Detachment1 of the Regiment on board.
'' I was with the Indians, Rangers, and Batterys, and sometimes on board the ships, and left Major Heron with the Regiment. It being impossible for me to do my duty as General and be constantly with the Regiment, therefore it was absolutely necessary for His Majesty's service to have a Lieut. Colonel present, which I was fully convinced of by this day's experience. I therefore appointed Major Heron to be Lieut. Colonel, and hope that your Grace will move His Majesty to be pleased to approve the same.
"The Spaniards after an obstinate Engagement of four hours, in which they lost abundance of men, passed all out Batterys and Ship ping and got out of shot of them towards Frederica. Our Guard Sloop was disabled and sunk; one of our Batterys blown up, and also some of our Men on board Capt. Thomson, upon which I called a Council of War at the head of the Regiment where it was unanimously resolved to march to Frederica to get there before the enemy and defend that

150

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Place: & To destroy all the provisions, Vessels, Artillery, &c., at St. Simon's that they might not fall into the Enemy's hands.
"This was accordingly executed, having first drawn all the M.en on shoar which before had defended the shipping. I myself staid till the last, and the wind coming fortunately about I got Capt. Thomp son's Ship, our Guard Schooner, and our Prize Sloop to sea and sent them to Charles Town. This I did in the face and spite of thirty-six sail of the Enemy: as for the rest of the Vessells, I could- not save
them, therefore was obliged to destroy them. "I must recommend to His Majesty the Merchants who are sufferers
thereby, since their loss was in great measure the preserving the
Province. '' We arrived at Frederica, and the Enemy landed at St. Simon's. "On the 7th a party of their's marched toward the Town: our
Rangers discovered them and brought an account of their march, on which I advanced with a party of Indians, Rangers, and the Highland Company, ordering the Regiment to follow, being resolved to engage them in the Denies of the Woods before they could get out and form in the open Grounds. I charged them at the head of our Indians, Highland Men and Rangers, and God was pleased to give us so much success that we entirely routed the first party, took one Captain pris oner, and killed another, and pursued them two miles to an open Meadow or Savannah, upon the edge of which I posted three Platoons of the Regiment and the Company of Highland foot so as to be covered by the woods from the Enemy who were obliged to pass thro' the Meadow under our fire. This disposition was very fortunate. Capt. Antonio Barba and two other Captains with 100 Grenadiers and 200 foot, besides Indians and Negroes, advanced from the Spanish Camp into the Savannah with Huzzah's and fired.with great spirit, but not seeing our men by reason of the woods, none of their shot took place,
but ours did. "Some Platoons of ours in the heat of the fight, the air being dark
ened with the smoak, and a shower of rain falling, retired in disorder. "I hearing the firing, rode towards it, and at near two miles from
the place of Action, met a great many men in disorder who told me that ours were routed and Lieut. Sutherland killed. I ordered them to halt and march back against the Enemy, which orders Capt. Demere and Ensign Gibbon obeyed, but another Officer did not, but made the best of his way to Town. As I heard the fire continue I concluded our Men could not be quite beaten, and that my immediate assistance might preserve them: therefore spurred on and arrived just as the fire was done. I found the Spaniards intirely routed by one Platoon of the Regiment, under the Command of Lieut. Sutherland, and the Highland Company under the Command of Lieut. Charles MacKay.
"An Officer whom the Prisoners said was Capt. Don Antonio Barba was taken Prisoner, but desperately wounded, and two others were prisoners, and a great many dead upon the spot. Lieut. Sutherland, Lieut. Charles MacKay and Sergt. Stuart having distinguished them selves upon this occasion, I appointed Lieutenant Sutherland Brigade
Major, and Sergt. Stuart second Ensign. "Capt. Demere and Ensign Gibbon being arrived with the men

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

151

they had rallied, Lieut. Cadogan with an advanced party of the Regi ment, and soon after the whole Regiment, Indians, and Rangers, I marched down to a causeway over a marsh very near the Spanish Camp over which all were obliged to pass, and thereby stopt those who had been dispersed in the fight in the Savannah from getting to the Span ish Camp. Having passed the night there, the Indian scouts in the morning advanced to the Spanish Camp and discovered they were all retired into the ruins of the Fort and were making Intrenchments under shelter of the cannon of the ships. That they guessed them to be above 4,000 men. I thought it imprudent to attack them defended by Cannon with so small a number but marched back to Frederica to refresh the soldiers, and sent out Partys of Indians and Rangers to harrass the Enemy. I also ordered into arrest the officers who com manded the Platoons that retired.
"I appointed a General Staff: Lieut. Hugh MacKay and Lieut. Maxwell Aids de Camp, and Lieut. Sutherland Brigade Major. On ye llth of July the Great Galley and two little ones came up the river towards the Town. We fired at them with the few Guns so warmly that they retired, and I followed them with our boats till they got under the cannon of their ships which lay in the sound.
"Having intelligence from the Spanish Camp that they had lost 4 Captains and upwards of 200 men in the last Action, besides a great many killed in the sea-fight, and several killed in the night by the Indians even within or near the camp, and that they had held a Council of War in which there were great divisions, insomuch that the Forces of Cuba separated from those of Augustine and the Italick Regiment -------- of Dragoons separated from them both at distance from the rest near the woods and that there was a general Terror amongst them, upon which I was resolved to beat up their Quarters in the night and marching down with the largest body of men I could make, I halted within a mile and a half of their camp to form, intending to leave the Troops there till I had well reconitred the Enemy's disposition.
'' A French Man who without my knowledge wa.s come down amongst the volunteers fired his Gun and deserted. Our Indians in vain pur sued and could not take him. Upon this, concluding we were discovered, I divided the Drums in different parts and beat the Grenadiers march for about half an hour, then ceased, and we marched back with silence,
"The next day I prevailed with a prisoner, and gave him a sum of money to carry a letter privately and deliver it to that French Man who had deserted. This letter was wrote in French as if from a friend of his, telling him he had received the money; that he should strive to make the Spaniards believe the English were weak. That he should undertake to pilot up their boats and Galleys and then bring them tinder the'Woods he knew the Hidden Batterys were; that if he could bring that about, he should have double the reward he had already received. That the French Deserters should have all that had been promised to them. The Spanish Prisoner got into their Camp and was immediately carried before their General Don Manuel de Montiano. He was asked how he escaped and whither he had any letters, but denying his having any, was strictly searched and the letter found, and he upon being par doned, confessed that he had received money to deliver it to the French-

152

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

man, for the letter was not directed. The Frenchman denied his know ing anything of the contents of the letter or having received any money or correspondence with me, notwithstanding which, a Council of War was held and they deemed the French Man to be a double spy, but Gen eral Montiano would not suffer him to be executed, having been employed by him; however they imbarqued all their Troops, and halted under Jekyll; they also confined all the French on board and imbarked with such precipitation that they left behind them Cannon, &c., and those dead of their wounds, unburied. The Cuba Squadron stood out to sea to the number of 20 sail; General Montiano with the Augustine Squadron returned to Cumberland Sound, having burnt Captain Horton's houses, &c., on Jekyll. I, with our boats, followed him. I discovered a great many sail under Fort St. Andrew, of which eight appeared to me plain, but being too strong for me to attack, I sent the Scout Boats back.
'' I went with my own Cutter and landed a man on Cumberland who carried a letter from me to Lieut. Stuart at Fort William with orders to defend himself to the last extremity.
"Having discovered our Boats & believing we had landed Indians in the night they set sail with great haste, in so much that not having time to imbarque, they killed 40 horses which they had taken there, and burnt the houses. The Galleys and Small Craft to the number of fifteen went thro' the inland Water Passages. They attempted to land near Fort William, but were repulsed by the Rangers; they then attacked it with Cannon and small Arms from the water for three Hours, but the place was so bravely defended by Lieut. Alexander Stuart that they were repulsed and ran out to sea where twelve other sail of .Spanish vessels had lain at anchor without the Barr during the Attack without stirring; but the Galleys being chased out, they hoisted all the sails they could and stood to the Southward. I followed them with the Boats to Fort William, and from thence sent out the Rangers and some Boats who followed them to Saint John's, but they went off rowing and sail
ing to St. Augustine. "After the news of their defeat in the Grenadier Savannah arrived
at Charles Town, the Men of War and a number of Carolina People raised in a hurry set out and came off this Barr after the Spaniards had been chased quite out of this Colony, where they dismissed the Carolina vessels, and Capt. Hardy promised in his letters to cruise off St.
Augustine. "We have returned thanks to God for our deliverance, have set all
the hands I possibly could to work upon the Fortifications, and have sent to the Northward to raise men ready to form another Battalion against His Majesty's Orders shall arrive for that purpose. I have retained Thompson's ship, have sent for Cannon shott, &c., for Provisions and all kinds of stores since I expect the Enemy who (tho' greatly terrified) lost but few men in comparison of their great numbers, as soon as they have recovered their fright will attack us with more caution and better
discipline. '' I hope His Majesty will- approve the measures I have taken and I
must entreat Your Grace to lay my humble request before His Majesty that he would graciously pleased to order Troops, Artillery and other Necessarys sufficient for the defence of this Frontier and the neighbor-

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

153

ing Provinces, or give such direction as His Majesty shall think proper, and I do not doubt but with a moderate support not only to be able to defend these Provinces, the same numbers they had in this expedition."
To this interesting narrative we append, without comment, two con temporaneous accounts, copies from documents on file in the Public Record Office, in London, and found among the Shaftesbury Papers:
"The following particular Account of the Spaniards invading Georgia was received by Messrs. Skinner & Simson, Merchants in Lon don, from Mr. John Smith, who was then on board the Success Frigate, Captain William Thomson, dated at Charles Town in South Carolina, the 14th of July last:
" 'This serves to inform you of my safe arrival in Georgia after a Passage of 10 weeks. We met no Molestation from the Privateers in our way, nor could make no Prizes, tho' we pursued and brought to several Vessels. Our People were all healthy 'till the last three weeks of our Passage, when a Malignant Fever came amongst them and sweeped away several Soldiers, and the best part of our Ship's Company with out Chief Mate, Carpenter, and Boatswain. ' I was also visited, but got well over it.
" 'Three days after our arrival in Georgia AVO were alarmed by sev eral small Vessels being seen off the Harbour which we took to be Span iards. The Ge/ieral sent his Privateer Schooner to Fort William which lyes to the Southward of our Harbour to help to defend that Place in ease of being attacked, and the next day (being the 22nd of June) sent out his own Barge to make discovery if the Enemy had landed. They returned in the afternoon with Account that the Enemy with eleven Galleys were in the Sound called Cumberland, about 20 miles to the Southward of St. -Simon's, where we lay. Upon which the General put two Companies of Soldiers in three Boats and went along with them himself to the relief of Fort William, so that crossing Cumberland Sound the Galleys, full of men, bore down upon them. He began the Engage ment himself with his own Boats' Crew, and exchanged several Volleys with one of the Galleys. In the mean time two Galleys engaged one of the General's Boats where was 50 Soldiers commanded by one Toulson, who thinking himself hard set, bore away and left the General with the other two Boats engaged, but they bravely fought their way through with the loss only of one man, and got to Fort William. Toulson got clear and afterwards came to St. Simon's. That night we heard several great Guns fired, and volleys of small arms to the Southward, so that we got all ready for an attack; next day heard nothing of the General, which put everybody under great concern. The Day after saw a Sail off the Bar which proved to be the General's Schooner with himself aboard, and a Company of Soldiers, who brought account of all being well at Fort William, and that they had beat off 9 Galleys which thought to surprise them. The General came ashore and was saluted by us with 31 Guns, and by the Fort. He confined Mr. Toulson for leaving him, and sent for Captain Thomson, and advised him to send his Goods to Town, and get all ready for defence, for he thought of being attacked at St. Simon's. And soon after we had an Account that there were 32 Sail hoisting Spanish Colours where they lay in the same place for 5 days without making the least attempt, but sent out their small Vessels to

154

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

sound the Bar. July the 4th, they got under sail and came to in the right way off the Channel so that we expected to be attacked next day. The General came, on board of us and made a very handsome Speech encouraging us to stand by our Liberties and Country. For his part he was resolved to stand it out, and would not yield one inch to them tho' they appeared so formidable. He was convinced they were much superior in Numbers, but then he was sure his men were much better, and did not doubt (with the favour of God) but he would get the better. We having but 10 seamen on board, the General sent us 100 Soldiers, and being well provided with warlike stores, were ready for twice the number of Spaniards. There were several Vessels in the Harbour which we (as Commodore) placed in the following order, viz:--
" 'The Success, captain Thomson, 20 guns, 100 men, with springs upon our cable.
" 'The General's Schooner, 14 guns, 80 men, on our starboard bow. " 'The St. Philip Sloop, 14 guns, 50 men, on our starboard quarter.. " '8 York Sloops close in Shore with one man on board each in case of being overpowered, to sink or run them on shore. " 'July 5th. The Spanish Vessels got all under Sail and stood in. They sent two Quarter Galleys carrying 9 Pounders, and one Half Galley with two 18 Pounders in her bow to begin the Attack which were warmly received by the Fort, which exchanged several Shot with them. The Wind and Tide both serving, they soon came up with us and fired upon us, which we returned very briskly. They .attempted to come up under our stern, upon which I run out two 6 Pounders at the Stern Ports (they being the Guns I commanded) and fired upon her which made' them lye upon their Oars, and drive with the Tide. The Admiral came next and was saluted with our whole broad-side, then by the Schooner .and Sloop, which made him sheer off from us. In short we received all their Fire and returned the same very briskly, having fired near 300 Shot out of our Ship, they coming on one by one just gave us time to load, so that I believe there was not one Ship but had some Shot in her. They fired at the York Sloops which had run aground. After, they came to anchor and landed a great many men, of which they had great Plenty. " 'The General sent us off Thanks for our brave Resistance and ordered his men ashore and us with what other Vessels could go to make the best of their way to Charles Town or anywhere to save the Vessels; upon which, we gott ourselves in train for going to sea, and cutting our Cable dropped down with the Tide. The Schooner and Prize Sloop followed us, next morning got over the Bar, and said 4 Galleys standing after us, we got all ready for a second engagement, and having searoom, would have made a market of them, but they did not care to coine over the Bar. ''' All that night saw several fires, and a sloop blow up, which proved the General destroying all that might be of service to the Enemy, intend ing to march all his men to frederiea and there hold it out. " 'July 7th. Got all into Charles Town. Captain Thomson peti tioned the Assembly for assistance to the General, and to have his own Ship manned to go against the Enemy with the Man of War and what

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

155

other Merchantmen they can fit out, which they have taken into con sideration.
" 'The Mamborcragh, Man of War, and two Sloops, with a Galley, have been gone from this place a fortnight, and been drove to the North ward by a Gale of Wind. They yesterday came abreast of this place and had account how the General's Affairs stood: upon which they made sail for the Southward.
" ''I wish our Fleet had been ready to have gone with them, and I dare say we would have catcht them all. Every minute .appears an age to me till we can assist our Friends to the Southward and 'till I have Satisfaction for being left naked: They have got my all amongst them: not having one shirt but as I borrow. I hope next opportunity to write you better news. In the mean time remember me to all our Fiiends.'

'' On the 28th of June, 1742, thirty three Spanish Vessels appeared off the Bar. The General staid at St. Simon's taking all possible measures for the Defence of the Harbour, and opposed them in such a manner that they could not become Masters of the Bar 'till 5th instant when they entered the Harbour in line of Battle ahead. The General's Dis position of the Land Troops prevented the Spaniards from Landing. The General's three Vessels, with Captn Thomson's Ship, fought stoutly. The Officers and Men in the Merchant Service, as well as those of the Regiment behaved with the greatest courage. After three hours' fight by the Land Batteries as well as the Vessels, the Spanish Fleet broke all through and made for Fredcrica, but in a very Shatter'd condition, which obliged the General immediately to send the Regiment for the defence of that Place, and followed in the rear himself, and before he would leave St. Simon's, had all the Cannon, Magazines, &c., burst and destroyed, and sent out such Vessels as were on float to sea, the Harbour having been left open by the Spaniards running up the River. The loss is very considerable, and chiefly owing to the want of Artillery, En gineers, good Gunners, and Ships of Force,--the Officers of the Regi ment, Sailors, Indians, &c., having done all that men could do for their numbers. The General himself was everywhere but chiefly at the Main Battery and Shipping, Major Herpn being with the Regiment on Shore, and Col. Cook at Charles Town, by leave of Absence by reason of siekness, on his way to England. The General is preparing to make the best defence he can in this Place.
"General Oglethorpe being arrived on the 6th of July by day break, without the loss of a man, having brotight up all the wounded on his horses, he dismounted and marched on foot himself and gave his own Horse to me. He immediately gave Orders for the Defence of this Place, sending our Scouts on all sides .and, supplying the broken and lost arms &e., ordered all the Companies to be paraded on the afternoon of the same day. The Creek Indians brought in five Spanish Prisoners on the 7th day: On which day about the hour of ten, the Rangers who had been on the Scout came chased in by the Spaniards, giving an ac count that the Enemy was within a mile of this Place where they had kill'd one Small. The General leaped on the first Horse and immedi ately marched the Highland Company, who were then under arms a parading, and ordered sixty from the Guard to follow. He himself

156

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

galloped with the Indians to the Place which was just within the Woods about a Mile from hence, where he found Captain Sebastian Santio, and Captain Magaleeto with 120 Spanish Troops and forty five Spanish In dians. Captn Grey with his Chickesaws, Capt. Jones with his Tomohetans, and Tooanahowi with his Creeks, and .the General with six High land Men, who outran the rest, immediately charged them. Captn. Mageleeto was killed, Captn. Sebastian Santio taken, and the Spaniards entirely defeated. The General took two Spaniards with his own Hands. Captn Mageleeto Shot Toonahowi in his right arm as he rushed upon him. Toonahowi drawing his Pistol with his left Hand, shot him through the Head. The General pursued the Chace for near a mile, when halt ing at an advantageous Piece of Ground, stayed till the Guard came up, and then posting the Highlanders on the right, and the guard upon the left of the Eoad,--hid in a Wood with a large Savannah or Meadow in their Front over which the Spaniards must pass to come to Frederica,-- the General returned and ordered the Regiment, Rangers and Com panies of Boatmen to march. Whilst they were preparing, we heard Platoons firing. The General immediately got on Horseback, and rid ing towards it met three Platoons on the Left coming back in great dis order, who gave him an account they had been broke by the Spaniards who were extremely numerous. Notwithstanding which, he rallied them and he himself rode on, and to his great satisfaction found Lieut. Suth erland and the Platoon of the Regiment under his command, and Lieut. Mackay with the Highlanders had entirely defeated the Spaniards who consisted of two Companies of Grenadiers, making 100 Men and 200 Foot. Don Antonio Barbara, who commanded them, was Prisoner, but was mortally wounded; they also took several other Grenadiers and the Drum. The General ordered all the Troops to march from Frederica to him. As soon as they arrived he pursued the Enemy four Miles. In the two Actions there were one Captain, one Corporal, and sixteen Spaniards taken, and about 150 killed: the rest are dispersed in the Woods, for the General halted all night at a Pass through the Marshes over which they must go in their return to their Camp, and thereby intercepted them. The Indians are out, hunting after them in the Woods and every hour bring in Scalps.
"July 8. Before daybreak the General advanced a Party of In dians to the Spanish Camp at St. Simon's who found they were all retired into Ruins of the Fort, under the Cannon of the Men of War. Upon which the General marched back and arrived here about Noon. About the same time a Party which the General had drawn from Fort William arrived, notwithstanding the Spanish Fleet lyes between us to secure us from that Place.
'' July 9. This day was spent in going on with the Works.''

On July 23, 1743, Oglethorpe returned to England, leaving Colonel William Stephens as deputy-general of the colony and Major Horton as military commander at Frederiea. Despite the signal victory achieved by Oglethorpe over the Spaniards, he was not given the cordial recep tion in England which had signalized his former returns, due partly to a decline of popular interest in the1 colony itself and to a coldness

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

157

between Oglethorpe himself and the trustees touching financial matters. Because of this estrangement, Oglethorpe ceased to manifest' the same interest in the affairs of the trust and to attend with anything like his former regularity upon its meetings; but he retained his commissions as governor down to 1752, when the charter of Georgia w.as formally surrendered to the Crown. The nature of these frictional troubles be tween Oglethorpe and the Trustees will be given more at length in a subsequent chapter. The illustrious founder returned no more to Geor gia but in England he continued to mold events. For more than a decade, we find him a power in Parliament. His marriage in 1745 to an heiress, Elizabeth Wright, daughter of Sir Nathan Wright, a baro net, brought him a long rent roll and served to enlarge his influential family connections. Ten years later he became the official head of the Royal Army, with the full rank of general. In the most brilliant coterie of the Eighteenth Century, a group of intellects which included the great lexicographer, Dr. Samuel Johnson, with Boswell at his elbow; the renowned artist, Sir Joshua Reynolds; the celebrated poet, Dr. Oliver Goldsmith; and the foremost orator of his time, Edmund Burke; we find in this select company of immortals the tall figure of General Ogle thorpe. He was too old, at the outbreak of the Revolutionary struggle, to accept the command of the British forces in America, but he was the ranking soldier of Great Britain.* It is also a fact of some interest to note that his sympathies were upon the side.of the Colonies. Boswell, in his "Life of Johnson," makes frequent allusion to General Ogle thorpe, and the great soldier's biography was to have been written by no less renowned a pen than Doctor Johnson's, but for some reason the author of "Rasselas" failed to execute this task. The portrait of Ogle thorpe painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds was lost in the destruction by fire of his famous country seat, Cranham Hall. Alexander Pope, in a famous couplet, extolled the great philanthropist. Hannah More, in a gossipy letter, refers to him with some degree of gusto as her new ad mirer. Thomson, in his poem on "Liberty," pays him a fine tribute, and, in his most famous production, "The Seasons," he alludes still further to his humane experiment. The hardships of the Georgia col onists are also rehearsed at some length in Goldsmith's "Deserted Vil lage." The friend of Bishop Berkley, the patron of John Wesley, and the colleague of Horace Walpole, the great man who founded Georgia was a personality of Titanic proportions. Royal favor was not bestowed upon Oglethorpe because of the well-known attachment of his ancestors to the House of Stuart. According to an old account, he was himself a foster-brother to the pretender. This explains why England failed to knight the first man of his age. But there was little need for England to lay the accolade of her chivalry upon one of God's noblemen.f Gen-

* '' The assertion has frequently been made, though the authority for it is not conclusive, that being the senior of Sir William Howe there was offered to him the command of the forces to subjugate America in the "War of the Revolution, but that he declined the appointment, assuring the ministry that he knew the Americans well, that they would never be subdued by force of arms, but that obedience would be secured by doing them justice." History of Georgia, by Wm. B. Stevens, p. 207, New York, 1847.
t The following Oglethorpe bibliography may be helpful to students: '' Memoirs of General James Edward Oglethorpe," by Robert Wright, Londbn, 1867; "Life of

158

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

era! Oglethorpe died at the patriarchal age of ninety-seven. He lived to see the Colony which he founded an independent commonwealth and to meet John Adams, the first ambassador from the United States to the Court of St. James. He was buried at Cranham Church, in Essex: Comity, England, where his last resting place commands an outlook upon the North Sea.

General Oglethorpe," by Henry Bruee, New York, 1890; "James Oglethorpe, the Founder of Georgia," by Harriet C. Cooper, New York, 1904; "James Edward Ogle thorpe," an address at the Annual Banquet of the Georgia Society of Sons of the Revolution, at Savannah, February 5, 1894, by Judge Emory Speer, included in a volume of speeches on "Lee, Lincoln, Grant," etc., New York and Washington, 1909; and Judge Charlton's oration at the unveiling of the Oglethorpe monument in Savannah, November 23, 1910.
BLOODY MAESH: WHEKE A BATTLE WAS FOUGHT IN WHICH SPAIN LOST A CON TINENT.--Between, the lighthouse at St. Simon's and the old citadel of Frederica there stretches a low plain on which was staged a war drama, the far-reaching effect of which upon the subsequent fortunes of America hardly admits of a parallel in the history of the New World. Here, on July 7, 1742, was fought the historic battle of Bloody Marsh. To quote an authority whose opinion is universally respected, Thomas Carlyle, "half the world was hidden in embryo under it;" and this wisest seer and clearest thinker of the nineteenth century further adds: '' The Yankee nation itself was involved, the greatest phenomenon of these ages.'' * The renowned Whitefield declared that Georgia's deliverance from the Spaniards.at this time was to be paralleled "only by some instances out of the Old Testament."t Said he:t "Certain it is that this battle, though well nigh forgotten, is one of the most glorious and decisive in the annals of our country. It detennined that (North America should be left to the exploitation of the Anglo-Saxon, the Celtic and the Teutonic races. Had success attended the Spaniards, they would have advanced upon the more northern settlements." To quote an eminent jurist of this State,* "General Oglethorpe re ceived from the Governors of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Vir ginia, and North Carolina special letters, congratulating him on his success and expressing gratitude to the Supreme Governor of Nations for placing the affairs of the Colonies under the direction of a General, so well qualified for the important trust.'' In the ancient Spanish burial ground near Frederica lie the remains of some of the hapless victims who fell in this engagement, but the sacred area is choked with briars and brambles while, amid the damp undergrowth, hisses the vengeful snake. The disappearance of the Spanish flag, on January 1, 1899, from the whole upper half of the Western Hemisphere, when the independence of Cuba was recognized by the government of Madrid, merely served to record the final issues of the great victory achieved by Oglethorpe when, with a force of six hundred men, he inaugnarated the era of Spain's downfall and gave the whole continent of North America to English civilization. Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends, L. L. Knight, Vol. I.

* Judge Emory Speer, in a speech delivered at the annual banquet of the Georgia Society of Sons of the Revolution,, at Savannah, on February 5, 1894, and incor porated in a volume entitled "Lincoln, Lee, Grant, and Other Biographical Ad dresses," pp. 130-131, New York and Washington, 1909. In this same work, Judge Speer reproduces the "Official E'eport of Don Manual Montiano, Spanish Commander of the Expedition against Georgia,'' a document of very great value to historians.
t McCall, Stephens, Jones. t Judge Speer in the worki above mentioned, pp. 130-131.- Also an address de livered by Judge Walter G. Charlton, at the unveiling of the Oglethorpe monument in Savannah, November 23, 1910,

GEORGIA AND GEOBGIANS

159

FORCES ENGAGED.--The following is an estimate of the forces engaged:*
SPANISH TROOPS
One Regiment of dismounted Dragoons........................ 400 Havana Regiment ...,.,........'................,.............. 500 Havana Militia .............................................. 1,000 Regiment of Artillery......................................... 400 Florida Militia .............................................. 400 Battalion of Mulattoes....................................... SOO Black Regiment ............................................. 400 Indians ..................................................... 90 Marines .................................................... 600 Seamen ....................................................1,000

Total .................................................. 5,090
GENERAL OGLETHOKPI's COMMAND His Eegiment ................................................ 472 Company of Bangers.......................................... 30 Highlanders ................................................. 50 Armed Militia ............................................... 40 Indians ...................................................... 60

Total ...................................................652
MEMORIAL OF BLOODY MARSH.--During the summer of 1913, the historic battle field of Bloody Marsh, on St. Simon's Island, was marked by a handsome granite memorial, unveiled under the auspices of two patriotic organizations: the Georgia Society of Colonial -Dames of Aanerica, and the Georgia Society of Colonial Wars. Hon. Bichard D. Meader, of Brunswick, Chancellor of the latter society, delivered the principal address, in which he discussed the fa,r-reaehing significance of this decisive battle, on the Georgia coast. Said he, among other things:
'' The entire population, of Georgia in 1750, eight years after Bloody Marsh, was only 5,000, whereas South Carolina at the same time had 68,000, North Carolina 80,000 and Virginia 275,000. In 1742 Georgia probably did not number more than 4,000 inhabitants, so that we have the spectacle of a small army of 650 men, less than a modern regiment, defending more than 300,000 people against the attack of a powerful enemy without any assistance from those people. Assuming that Georgia's population was 4,000 in 1742, it is not probable that the adult male pop ulation was more than one-third that number, so that we see another unusual spec tacle, that of one-half the entire male population being engaged in one force, a proportion which I doubt has ever been equalled in the world's history. Had this small army of 650 men been killed or captured by the Sapniards, there could have been 110 effective resistance from the other parts of the colony, and Georgia as an English colony would have ceased to exist, while South Carolina and the more northern colonies would have had to fight for their existence.
"Oglethorpe, knowing the overpowering strength of the Spanish and his own weakness, realized the desperate straits he was in and made repeated but fruitless calls for additional troops upon the more northern colonies. Finally realizing that he must rely upon what force he had, in the face of great and impending danger he wrote those brave and memorable words which appear above his name on the monument that we are dedicating today.''
Embedded in the monument is a neat tablet of bronze on which the following inscription is lettered:
"We are resolved not to suffer defeat. We will rather die like Leonidas and his Spartans, if we but protect Georgia and the Carolinas and the rest of the Americans from desolation."-- Oglethorpe.
Erected on the battlefield of Bloody Marsh--by the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America and the Georgia Society of

*See MeCall's History of Georgia, Vol. I, p. 196, Savannah, 1811.

160

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Colonial Wars in memory of the great victory -won over the Spaniards on this spot July 7, 1742. Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends, L. L. Knight, Vol. II.
FOKT FKEDBRICA : 1735.--On the west side of St. Simon's Island, at a point which, commands the entrance to the Altamaha Biver. stands an ancient pile, the origin of which can be traced to the days of Oglethorpe. It is the oldest of Georgia's historic ruins. Some of the very guns which were used to expel the Spaniards may be seen upon its moss-covered ramparts; and not only the earliest but the bravest memories of Colonial times cluster about its dismantled walls. Except for the part which it played in cheeking the haughty arrogance of Madrid, an. altogether different sequel might have been given to the subsequent history of North America, for here it was that the Castilian power in the Western Hemisphere was for the first time challenged and the march of Spain toward the North halted by an overwhelming victory for the English Colonies.
Only some twelve miles distant from the beach, an automobile brings the visitor in less than half an hour to the picturesque old ruin and puts him in touch with the romantic life of two centuries ago.

RUINS OF FORT FREDEKICA
The road to Prederica winds through splendid forests of live-oak, weirdly and gloomily draped with pendant mosses. It skirts the historic battle ground of Bloody Marsh, passes underneath the famous Wesley oak, and commands a view of Christ Church, within the sacred precincts of which there are a number of tombs wherein repose the dust of the old planters, whose elegant homes and fertile acres have long since been abandoned.
If the visitor prefers he can make the trip to Frederiea by water. But time has spared only the barest remnant of the ancient citadel which saved the continent of North America from Spanish domination. Only the walls of the old fort have been spared. Not a vestige of the town survives. Says one who has often visited the historic spot*: " It is a shame to think how the blocks of tabby were carted away to build the lighthouse and the negro quarters, so that nothing remains of the old town of Frederica. I remember when a child seeing a house on the ruins of the old battery and I~ can recall how I peeped down with awe at the magazine below. If our patriotic societies had been earlier founded how much might have been saved from vandal hands. But we are thankful to save even this remnant,
* Mrs. J. J. Wilder, of Savannah, President of the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

161

which the greedy waves had already overthrown when we determined to preserve it. On these very blocks of tabby the great and good Oglethorpe may have laid his hand. It is preserved in honor of him, the Founder of Georgia, whose energy -was boundless, whose watchfulness was unceasing."
It is to the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America that the credit belongs for the rescue of this historic ruin on the Georgia coast. Occasional visits to the upper part of the island disclosed the sad plight in which the old fortifications were left and emphasized the importance of immediate action if anything were done to rescue the ancient land-mark from utter extinction. At one time there stood upon the ruins of the old fort an occupied building. Just how long ago it stood here is uncertain, but in removing the debris some of the workmen chanced to discover the walls. Thus after the lapse of long years was the existence of the old fort brought to the attention of the public. In 1902 a resolution was adopted by the Colonial Dames looking toward the restoration of the ancient stronghold. This was possible only in part; but without losing a moment's time these patriotic women took the initiative, raised the funds which were needed for making the proper repairs, and in due time completed the task. Embedded in one of the outer walls of the old fort is an elegant tablet of bronze, eighteen by twenty-four inches, on which may be read the following inscription:
OGLETHORPE
This remnant is all that time hag spared of the Citadel of the Town of Frederica, built by General Oglethorpe, A. D., 1735, as an outpost against the Spaniards in Florida. Presented by the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America, 1904.
"With impressive exercises, the above mentioned tablet was unveiled on April 22, 1904. There were a number of distinguished visitors present, including representa-. tivea from the various patriotic orders. The fort on this occasion was profusely decorated with flowers. The tablet was covered with the British, flag, while the American colors floated from the parapet. Mrs. J. J. Wilder, President of the Georgia Society of Colonial Dames of America, unveiled the tablet. The prayer of invocation was offered by Eev. D. W. Winn, rector of Christ Church at Frederica, after which the anthem "America" was sung by a choir of children. Then followed an address by Mrs. Wilder, at the conclusion of which Captain C. S. Wylly, of Brunswick, introduced the orator of the day, Hon. Pleasant A. Stovall, of Savannah, who, in eloquent language, told the brave story of the old fort. Some few paragraphs from this address are herewith reproduced.
Said Mr. Stovall, in substance: "Those who would have a glimpse of the real James Oglethorpe must come to Frederica, for he was above everything else a sol dier. When he had finished his earlier task at Savannah, his face by some mysterious fascination was turned ,to the southward. He thereupon set out for St. Simon's where, true to his military instincts, he built his forts and assembled his regiment, and where, for the first time, yielding to the domestic spirit, he reared his roof-tree and established the beginning of his home. Until he left the Colony never again to return he resided at his cottage on St. Simon's Island, and of all the places planted and nurtured by him, none so warmly enlisted his energies or engaged his constant solicitude as this fortified town at the mouth of the river.
'' The men who sailed with Francis Drake and who ravaged the Spanish main in the sixteenth century did not lead a more venturesome or heroic existence than did Oglethorpe at Frederica, yet according to Colonel Jones, 'the only hours of leisure he ever enjoyed were in sight and sound of his military works on the southern frontier.' Weary of the outcries and intrigues of the settlers at Savannah, stung by their evidences of ingratitude and discouraged by their protests against his benign supervision, he found rest at Frederica, where he stationed his regiment and revived a military regime. Here he mounted guard under the spreading oaks and watched the sentinels as they paced the lonely shades. Now and then he conversed genially with the cadets of the old families who had enlisted here, while ever and anon he heard the bugles ring out in the silver moonlight and saw his guard sloop patrol the estuaries of. the Altamaha.
"Oglethorpe proved to be a sea-fighter as well as an in/antry commander. He seemed to be at home in every branch of the service. Napoleon, when he heard that
Vol. I--11

162

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

the English had vanquished the French fleet in the battle of the Nile, held up his hands in helplessness and exclaimed: 'I cannot be everywhere.' But Oglethorpe seemed to have the faculty of being everywhere and of covering every foot of ground and every sheet of water, from the mouth of the St. John's to St. Simon's Island He served the guns on shipboard and 011 the land batteries, and even acted as engi neer. He had the power of initiative. He possesses the aggressive genius of attack.''
"Walpole called him a 'bully.' He was not that; but he was a military man every inch of him, strict and severe in discipline, better suited to the scenes of war than to the patient civic administration of the council board. After the Spanish had been driven from the limits of Georgia and the peace of Europe had been accom plished, leaving Frederica free from the fear of further invasion, Oglethorpe sailed away to the old country and left the work of rehabilitating the Colony to other hands. It is fortunate, perhaps, for his fame that he did so. The rules of the trustees were much modified. The charter was surrendered to the Crown and the drastic lines upon which the paternal government of Oglethorpe had been projected were partially changed. But conditions had shifted. A Colony environed by an implacable foe, subject to spoliation at any time, must be governed, perhaps, by the rules of the ramparts and of the quarterdeck. A people basking in peace and developing under the arts need vastly different regulations. But fortunate for all of us it was that the first period of Georgia's existence was shaped by a master hand and its destinies guided by one of the noblest men and one of the knightliest soldiers in Europe.
"After the departure of Oglethorpe and the conclusion of peace Frederica began to retrograde. The troops were finally removed and the fortifications fell into decay. Houses commenced to tumble down, and there were 'barracks without soldiers, gong without carriages, and streets overgrown with weeds.' Even in 1774, two yean before the Declaration of Independence, Frederica was a ruin; from the crumbling. walls of the deserted houses, figs andj pomegranates were growing; and the brave town soon dwindled into nothingness. During the Revolution the British troops wellnigh completed the spoliation of time. The mission of Frederica, according to CoL Jones, was accomplished when the Spaniards no longer threatened. Its doom was pronounced in the hour of its victory. Fannie Keinble, who visited the ruins in 1839 saw 'the wilderness of crumbling gray walls compassionately cloaked with a thousand graceful creepers.' "*
GENERAL OOLETHOEPE'S EPITAPH.--In the chancel of the parish church at Granham, in the County of Essex, Eng., on a mural tablet of white marble, is the follow ing inscription to General Oglethorpe. The last resting place of the great humani tarian and soldier is near the water's edge, sixteen miles to the east of London. His palatial residence, which stood in the immediate neighborhood, was burned to th^ ground some time during the last century and the moldering gateway to the garden alone remains to tell where the colony of Georgia was first outlined in the dreams of the illustrious founder.
Near this place lie the remains of JAMES EDWARD OGLETHORPE, Esq., who served under Prince Eugene, and in 1714 was Captain Lieutenant in the first troup of the Queen's Guards. In 1740 he was appointed Colonel of a Regiment to be raised for Georgia. In 1745 he was appointed Major-General; in 1747, Lieutenant General; and in 1760, General of His Majesty's forces. In his civil station he was very early conspicuous. He was chosen Member of Parliament for Haslemere, in Surry, in 1722, and continued to represent it till 1754.
In the committee of Parliament, for inquiring into the state of the jails, formed 25th of February, 1728, and of which he was Chairman, the active and persevering zeal of his benevolence found a truly suitable enjoyment, by visiting with his col leagues of that generous body, the dark and pestilential dungeons of the Prisons, which at that time dishonored the metropolis; detecting the most enormous oppressions; obtaining exemplary punishment on those who had been guilty of such outrages against humanity and justice; and redressing multitudes from extreme misery to light and freedom. Of these, about seven hundred, rendered, by long confinement for debt, strangers and helpless in the country of their birth, and desirous of seeking an asylum in the wilds of America, were by him conducted thither in 1732.

* Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends, by L. L. Knight. Vol. I.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

163

lie willingly encountered in their behalf a variety of fatigue and danger, and thus became the founder of the Colony of Georgia; a Colony which afterwards set the noble example of prohibiting the importation of slaves.
This new establishment he strenuously and successfully defended against a power ful attack of the Spaniards. In the year in which he quitted Englaud to found this settlement, he nobly strove to secure our true national defence by sea and land-- a free navy--without impressing a constitutional militia. But his social affections were more enlarged than even the term Patriotism can express: he was the friend of the oppressed negro,--no part of the globe was too remote,--no interest too unconnected,--or too much opposed to his own, to prevent the immediate succor of suffering humanity.
For such qualities he received from the ever memorable John, Duke of Argyle, a full testimony, in the British Senate, to his military character, his natural gen erosity, his contempt of danger, and regard for the Public. A similar encomium is perpetuated in a foreign language;* and, by one of our most celebrated poets,t his remembrance is transmitted to posterity in lines justly expressive of the purity, the ardor, and the extent of his benevolence. He lived till the 1st of July, 1786; a venerable instance to what a duration a life of temperance and virtuous labor is capable of being protracted. His widow, Elisabeth, daughter of Sir Nathan Wright, of Crauham Hall, Bart., and only sister and heiress of Sir Samuel Wright, Bart., of the same place, surviving, with regret, but with due submission to Divine Provi dence, an affectionate husband, after an union of more than forty years, hath inscribed to his memory these faint traces of his excellent character.
(Then follows several lines of inferior verse.)

* Reference is here made, to an eloquent eulogy of Oglethorpe by Abbe Raynal, in his '' Historic Philosophique et Politique.''
t Alexander Pope's famous lines are here recalled-- " Hail, Oglethorpe! with nobler triumphs crowned Than ever were in camps or sieges found. **#
Thy great example shall through ages shine, A favorite theme with poet and divine; People unborn thy merits shall proclaim And add new honors to thy deathless name."

CHAPTER XVIII
GEORGIA DIVIDED INTO Two GREAT COUNTIES : SAVANNAH AND FREDERICA--COLONEL WILLIAM STEPHENS Is MADE PRESIDENT OF THE FORMER--BUT ON THE RETURN OP OGLETHORPE TO ENGLAND HE BECOMES PRESIDENT OF THE COLONY OF GEORGIA--SKETCH OF PRESIDENT STEPHENS--His JOURNAL AN IMPORTANT SOURCE-BOOK OF INFORMATION IN REGARD TO COLONIAL AFFAIRS--IMPOVERISHED CONDITION OF THE PROVINCE FOLLOWING THE SPANISH WARS--THE SILK-WORM INDUSTRY DECLINES--GREAT DISTRESS PREVAILS-- PRAYER FOR RELIEF Is MADE TO THE TRUSTEES--THOMAS STEPHENS EMBARKS FOR ENGLAND TO REPRESENT THE MALCONTENTS, MUCH TO THE EMBARRASSMENT OF AN AGGRIEVED FATHER--SLANDERS THE TRUSTEES, FOR WHICH OFFENCE HE Is MADE TO KNEEL BEFORE THE HOUSE OF COMMONS AND TO RECEIVE A REPRIMAND FROM THE SPEAKER--NEVERTHELESS, IN RESPONSE TO REPEATED COMPLAINTS, RADICAL CHANGES ARE MADE--SLAVERY Is ALLOWED UNDER CER TAIN RESTRICTIONS--EVEN THE SALZBURGERS . WITHDRAW OBJEC TIONS--RUM Is ALSO ADMITTED--ESTATES IN TAIL MALE ABOLISHED-- OGLETHORPE'S DIPLOMACY IN DEALING WITH THE INDIANS--CHRIS TIAN PRIBER--SEEKS TO ORGANIZE AN INDIAN CONFEDERACY--PROVES TO BE A CATHOLIC--PAPERS FOUND ON His PERSON--THE BOSOMWORTH CLAIM--MARY'S DRAMATIC ENTRANCE INTO SAVANNAH-- PRESIDENT STEPHENS TAKES A BOLD STAND--THE INDIANS ARE QUIETED.
Some two years before the return of Oglethorpe to England the province of Georgia had been divided by the trustees into two great counties: Savannah and Frederica. It was contemplated that for each of th^se there should be a president, with four assistants. But since Oglethorpe had established his residence on St. Simon's Island, no president was appointed for Frederica. To fill this office for Savannah, Col. William Stephens was appointed. Oglethorpe, however, still retained his general oversight of the province until his return to Eng land in 1743, when Col. William Stephens was designated to succeed him as president of Georgia, an office which he held as a sort of lieu tenant-governorship under Oglethorpe, who, even after his return to England, continued for more than a decade to he Georgia's official head. Maj. William Horton was designated to act as military commander at Frederiea. Here, on March 22, 1743, the powder magazine was blown up, it is supposed, by a vagabond Irishman; but its great mission had been accomplished. Capt. Richard Kent was chosen at this time to keep the peace at Augusta.
164

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

165

William Stephens was the son of an English baronet and was born on the Isle of Wight in 1671. After receiving his diploma from King's College, Oxford, he was admitted to the Middle Temple. In 1736 he came to South Carolina to survey a barony; and while in that province he chanced to meet General Oglethorpe, who was frequently a visitor in Charleston. At the latter's invitation he removed to Georgia in 1737 to become resident secretary of the trustees. Sixty-seven years of age at this time, he was quite an old man when made secretary; and on assuming official responsibilities as president of Georgia he was in his seventieth year. The journal which he kept during his residence in the province is the chief source from which most of our information concerning Georgia's early colonial life has been derived. This work, entitled a "Journal of the Proceedings in Georgia," was published in London in 1742, in three volumes. It has recently been reproduced in the Colonial Records of Georgia.* The infirmities of age necessitated his relinquishment of the office of president in 1751; but he continued to live for two years longer, dying in 1753, at the age of eighty-two. Thomas Stephens, his son, published in 1742 a biographical work which he called "The Castle Builders, or the History of William Stephens," a second edition of which appeared in 1757.
Following the Spanish wars an impoverished condition of affairs was presented by the province. The Scotch settlement at Darien was almost completely extinguished. Most of the stalwart Highlanders had fallen in the protection of Georgia's exposed frontier, some of them under the walls of St. Augustine. Frederica had likewise received a blow from which it was destined never to recover. There was little recuperative energy in the province, due to some of the stringent laws under which Georgia was governed. Estates in tail had not proven a success. The ban against an importation of slaves had prevented Georgia from -keep ing apace with other colonies. The culture of silk-worms had proven a failure, nor had the growing of grapes been a source of profit. There had been no immigration of new settlers into the province for some time, due to various causes, among them (1) a waning interest in the colony on the part of the British public, shared in some measure even by the trustees; (2) a demoralized condition of affairs caused by Causton's irregularities; and (3) an ever-present dread of the Spaniards, who had sworn to extinguish Georgia; (4) malarial fevers;,and (5) ill-advised rules of the trustees relative to land tenure, slavery, and rum. Consequently, the administration of President Stephens was couched -upon troublous times. It was a period of great unrest, of widespread destitution, of deep-seated complaint, of demoralized social, industrial, and business conditions. Nor was it in any wise the fault of this highminded and upright old man who, under circumstances of a most trying nature, was unflinchingly true to his trust. If he was to be criticized at all, it was for not acquainting the trustees, who relied upon him for information, as to the true facts concerning the province, especially with regard to the harmful effect of some of the laws passed by the corporation; but he was .anxious to appear well in the eyes of the trus tees, and he doubtless little thought that by putting a fair face upon

Vol. IV, Colonial R'eeords, Gaudier.

166

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

conditions he was doing the province any real harm. He ought to have told the trustees the exact truth, but instead of doing this, he preferred to urge a philosophic patience and a submissive spirit upon the colonists.
Georgia was the only one of the English provinces in which any restriction existed at this time as to the ownership of lands, as to the employment of slave labor, or as to the use of alcoholic liquors. As we have already seen, the trustees, while forbidding negro slaves, permitted white servants. These were brought into the colony under contracts called indentures, in which they bound themselves to hard labor for a term of years, usually from three to four; and at the expiration of this time they were to be given lands to occupy as settlers. Servants of this character were, as a rule, worthless. They were known as "indented" or "articled" servants; and if not an indolent lot, they were ill-adapted to agricultural employment in the Georgia swamps under a blistering sun. As a consequence, many of them fell victims to malarial fever. Besides, scores of these servants ran away, finding conditions of life much easier in the other colonies. We are not surprised to learn, therefore, that for the first six years after Colonel Stephens became presi dent of the colony, Georgia, instead of flourishing, slowly declined until conditions finally reached an acute climax.
Prayers for relief had been made to the trustees as early as 1735, but without success. In 1738 a petition, signed by more than a thousand colonists residing in the neighborhood of Savannah had been forwarded to the home authorities asking for modifications in the law as to slaves and ownership of lands; but the Scotch settlers at Darien and the Salzburgers at Ebenezer had opposed the introduction of slave labor in counter petitions. Consequently, the trustees had again refused to modify a set of rules to which they were committed by fixed principles. But there was no relinquishment of purpose on the part of the colonists. An incessant bombardment of the London office commenced to reach" its dramatic culmination when Thomas Stephens, a son of Georgia's aged president, was sent to England as the mouthpiece of this discontented element to demand measures of relief, much to the embarrassment of an aggrieved father, who was not in sympathy with his errand.*'
While these disappointments were being suffered by the trustees, further vexations were begun for them by Thomas Stephens, who had come to England claiming to represent the people of Georgia. As the agent of the inhabitants of the province, he had on March 30, 1742, pre sented a petition to the Privy Council complaining against the oppres sions of the trustees and asking for relief. This petition was referred to the committee of the council for plantation affairs and a copy of it was sent by the committee to the trust with the desire that an answer might be returned as speedily as possible by the trustees. This answer was filed on May 3, 1742, but before a hearing could be held by the council the matter had been taken up by the House of Commons. On April 30 a petition was presented in the House for Thomas Stephens, but in the name of the inhabitants of Georgia, and it was moved that the petition be referred to a private committee. The friends of the trustees objected to this disposition of the matter, because they feared

* Thomas Stephens made to kneel before the House of Commons.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

167

that a committee might be selected that would be hostile to the colony and so they pressed for a hearing before the whole House and this was finally secured by them. The petition and answer that had been filed with the Privy Council were laid before the House and it was agreed that both sides should be allowed to introduce evidence and might be heard by counsel.
Three solemn hearings at the bar of the whole House of Commons were held on the allegations of the petition and the defense of the trustees was then presented. After hearing the counsel for both sides and debating the subject among themselves, the members of the House as a committee adopted six resolutions to embody their findings in the case. They approved entirely the usefulness of Georgia; they asserted that it ought to be supported and preserved, and they condemned the petition of Stephens as containing false, scandalous and malicious charges, but they reported in favor of changing one or two of the regu lations of the trustees. When these resolutions were presented as the report of the committee, the House adopted them without change on June 29; and Thomas Stephens on the next day was made to kneel in the House of Commons and was reprimanded lay the speaker for his part in trying to asperse the characters of the trustees.
But sentiment in favor of radical changes in the government of the colony was gradually crystallized into a universal demand. The Sulzburgers, who bitterly opposed at first an introduction of slaves, finally relented. The Scotch Highlanders no longer interposed an objection. Even the revered Whitefield, a moral leader of the most exalted type, originally a pronounced foe to slavery, became convinced of the fact that Georgia's .existence as a colony was imperiled by the law forbid ding its introduction. James Habersham was likewise of this opinion. Consequently, after turning a deaf ear to all appeals of this character for a period of fifteen years, the trustees were finally made to realize that resistance was no longer a virtue. Perhaps the most weighty argu ment of all for rescinding the law as to slaves was a single detached sentence from a letter written by the devout old minister, Mr. Bolzius. "Things being now in such a melancholy state," wrote he, "I most humbly beseech your honors not to regard any more our petitions against negroes." .
It was, thereupon, resolved by the trustees to petition the king for a repeal of the law touching slavery in the province, under certain conditions, to wit: that the colonists should employ one white servant to every four male slaves; that slaves should be taught no trade likely to interfere with white citizens; that inhuman treatment was not to be allowed; and that moral and religious instruction was not to be neglected. Before any final action was taken, however, a letter was first addressed to President Stephens setting forth these conditions, in regard to which a ratification was asked. At a convention of the colo nists over which Major Horton, of Frederica, presided, these conditions were accepted without demurrer. Moreover, additional conditions were proposed by the colonists to the following effect: That a penalty of ten pounds should be paid by every master who forced or permitted a slave to work on the Lord's day; and that if any master failed to compel his slaves to attend church at some time on Sunday he should,

168

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

for each offense, be fined five pounds. Upon these conditions, formal acceptance of which was given, a petition signed by twenty-seven per sons of the highest standing in the province was forwarded to the trustees asking that slavery be allowed at once; and in response thereto, on October 26, 1749, tinder the conditions above indicated slaves were admitted by law into the colony of Georgia.
Without multiplying details, it was only a few months before the regulations against a sale of rum and other distilled liquors was also repealed; while on March 25, 1750, the law governing land tenure was changed so that an owner of property might mortgage or sell his land at will. Thus fee simple estates were substituted for estates in tail male. One after another, therefore, the rules which, in the beginning, had been deemed by the trustees so essential to the welfare of the colony, had been abrogated. Even the silk-worm industry, of which the trustees had expected so much, was soon to die a natural death, despite every effort made by the British government to encourage its development. Handsome appropriations, liberal premiums, generous gifts, all proved unavailing. Mulberry trees began to die of neglect, cocoons decreased in number, filatures fell into ruin, and an industry from vast revenues were expected to accrue to the Crown of England, perished by slow degrees until at last its existence became only a dim recollection. The industrious Salzburgers alone persevered for any length of time in the spinning of silk; but even these patient Germans became discoiiraged at last. Thus every reform principle upon which the colony of Georgia was established by the trustees was in the end abrogated or annulled; but nothing can be said derogatory to the motives of the high-minded English gentlemen who were Georgia's earliest sponsors, and who, if somewhat visionary, were nevertheless noble and generous men.
Oglethorpe's tact in dealing with the Indians, whether we ascribe it to his far-sighted wisdom or to his strong benevolence of soul, secured for the province a long immunity from hostile attack. During the entire period of his residence in Georgia not a drop of English blood gleamed on an Indian's tomahawk or stained a white man's doorstep; and for years after his return to England so pervasive was his influ ence throughout the wilderness, so manifold the deeds of kindness which he had left behind him in Georgia, so just, humane and tender the recollections in which his good name was enshrined in the memory of these loyal friends of an alien race, so powerful the spell which he still continued to cast upon these savage men from whom he was sepa rated by 3,000 miles of water, that no serious rupture with the Indians disturbed the smooth tenor of Georgia's colonial life, and even down to the close of the Revolution, both the Creeks and the Cherokees, still true to an old friendship, remained loyal to the flag of England.
But this friendship was at times sorely tested. As early as 1736 a German Jesuit named Christian Priber, in the employ of the French, had endeavored to alienate the affections of the Cherokee Indians. Priber was an accomplished linguist. He was also a man of intense religious zeal and with the courage of a Stoic. The ascendancy which he acquired over the Cherokees, among whom he made his residence, was marvelous, and for months all efforts to compass his arrest were futile. Finally, however, he was brought before Oglethorpe, who was

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

169

amazed to find a man of such, attainments dressed in a coarse attire of deer skin. Nor was he less surprised when Priber frankly admitted that he belonged to the order of Jesuits; that, acting under instruc tions from his superior, he sought to organize not only the Cherokees but all the southern Indians into one confederacy, to instruct them in the useful arts, to teach them habits of industry, and, last but not least, by welding them into one compact and independent mass, to detach them from the British crown. Oglethorpe was moved to admiration for his prisoner, but since Georgia was a Protestant colony, from the privilege of which Catholics were excluded by charter, he deemed Priber a dangerous man in the province, not only for political but equally for religious reasons. He, therefore, caused him to be imprisoned at Frederica. Papers found on his person revealed somewhat more in detail the magnificent scheme of empire which he hoped to establish. Entries in his private journal told of a secret treasurer in Charleston from whom he was receiving funds. Had Priber not been arrested there is no telling what mischief he might have wrought. Dying suddenly while imprisoned at Frederiea, his tragic death brought a sense of relief. Thus fell the curtain upon one of the strangest of dramas.
We -now come to another singular episode. It transpired in 1749, six years after Oglethorpe's return to England. For a while an Indian outbreak of serious magnitude seemed to be threatened as its natural consequence, but happily bloodshed was averted. Rev. Thomas Bosomworth, an English minister, sent over by the trustees, had married Mary Musgrove, the Creek woman who had acted as interpreter for Ogle thorpe during his first interview with the Indians. During the life time of her former husband, Mary had maintained friendly relations with the whites. It was not long after her second marriage, however, that she was persuaded by Bosomworth to present a claim of 5,000 pounds against the colony for her services as interpreter and for dam ages to the property of her first husband.
Cinder the influence of Bosomworth she was also induced to declare herself an Indian princess, the true Empress of the Creek Indians; and to support this contention Malatche, a chief of the Lower Creeks, was persuaded to recognize her as a sister. Nor was this all. Mary demanded three islands off the coast of Georgia, to wit, Ossabaw, Sapelo , and St. Catharine, all of which had been reserved by the Indians for pleasure grounds. Her demand likewise included a tract of land near Savannah. Mary claimed that, in making this demand, she was not actuated by mercenary motives; that had she considered her own selfinterest she could have made a fortune out of the colony ; and that, had she desired to do so, it lay in her power to turn the whole Creek nation against the English, a result which would certainly have proved disastrous to Oglethorpe's humane project.
Strange to say, some of the most influential men in the-colony espoused her cause, among them Maj. William Horton, commander of Oglethorpe's regiment at Frederiea, lately deceased; Colonel Heron, who succeeded him, and who afterwards became commander of his majesty's forces in Georgia, besides many others. But President Stephens refused to recognize the validity of her claims, either to royal descent or for damages against the province; and he was, in fact, dis-

170

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

posed to impute sinister motives to some of the high officials who sup ported her contentions. Greatly incensed by the president's attitude, she collected a band of Creek Indians, at whose head she placed herself, and, marching to Savannah, renewed her demands. It was a most impressive spectacle, well planned and well executed. At Mary's side marched lier husband, the Rev. Thomas Bosomworth, dressed in his white flowing robes as a priest of the Church of England. In the rear followed kings and warriors of the Lower Creeks, belligerent with war paint and armed with hostile bows. The populace was alarmed and a battle seemed to be imminent.
But President Stephens was not to be intimidated by Mary's, bold ultimatum. Despite his advanced years, he possessed a resolute spirit. He realized at once that a serious situation confronted him, and, calling out the military, under Capt. Noble Jones, to re-enforce his commands, he met the insurgent band on the outskirts of Savannah and ordered every man before entering the city to surrender his weapons. Con strained by the presence of the troops, the Indians agreed. But they also doubtless remembered Oglethorpe, and recalling his friendship, did not wish to shed blood. However, nothing could be done by the Indians while under the baleful influence of a pretended queen. Con sequently, within a short while after entering Savannah, the Bosomworths were separated from the Indians and lodged in jail for safe keeping. President Stephens, in a friendly address, then endeavored to conciliate the Indians by reminding them in the first place that all the lands claimed by Mary belonged, in fact, not to her, but to the Creeks, having been reserved to them under an old treaty with Ogle thorpe in 1733. As for Mary's claim to royal descent, he convinced the Indians that she was only an imposter and that she was using this title to accomplish her own selfish ends. The Indians gave no further trouble. Pledges of friendship were renewed, presents were distrib uted, and so far as the savages were concerned the affair was at an end.
But the Bosomworths left at once for England to prosecute this celebrated claim before the trustees. We cannot pause to consider fur ther details. Years elapsed before a final decision was reached. The case became famous in the English courts. It was a source of great annoyance both to the corporation and to the Crown, but at length, in 1757, the matter was adjusted. Mary was awarded nearly two thou sand pounds sterling in requittal of her claims. She was also given St. Catharine's Island, on which she was afterwards buried beside her second husband. Thus ended .the Bosomworth claim. But long before its culminating stages were reached, President Stephens, having relin quished the helm of affairs, had closed his eyes in death at Beaulieu, his beautiful country seat, at the mouth of the Vernon River.

CHAPTER XIX
BEFORE PRESIDENT STEPHENS RETIRES PROM OFFICE A GREAT REVIVAL OF INDUSTRY Is WHTNESSED--BUT THE SPINNING OF SILK CONTINUES TO LANGUISH--GEORGIA'S FIRST COMMERCIAL ESTABLISHMENT-- HABERSHAM AND HARRIS--CENSUS OF 1750 GIVES GEORGIA 1,500 POPULATION--To ASSIST THE AGED WILLIAM STEPHENS AT THE HELM OF AFFAIRS, HENRY PARKER Is COMMISSIONED VICE-PRESIDENT-- EFFORTS TO REVIVE THE SILK INDUSTRY--PICKERING ROBINSON BUILDS A FILATURE IN SAVANNAH--MR. PARKER BECOMES PRESI DENT--GEORGIA'S FIRST PROVINCIAL ASSEMBLY--IT, EXERCISES No LEGISLATIVE FUNCTIONS--DISTRICTS, How REPRESENTED--FRANCIS HARRIS . Is MADE SPEAKER--NUMEROUS RECOMMENDATIONS--THE PROVINCIAL MILITIA--THE FIRST GENERAL MUSTER--CAPT. NOBLE JONES IN COMMAND--SOUTH CAROLINA, No LONGER IN DREAD OF THE SPANIARDS, SEEKS TO ANNEX GEORGIA--THE MIDWAY SETTLEMENT-- HISTORY OF . THE DORCHESTER PURITANS--INFLUENCE OF THIS SET TLEMENT UPON THE FUTURE HISTORY OF GEORGIA--LARGE SLAVE OWNERS, ENTERING GEORGIA ONLY WHEN THE BAN ON SLAVERY Is REMOVED--THE TRUSTEES PREPARE TO SURRENDER GEORGIA TO THE CROWN--WEARY OF A RESPONSIBILITY IN MEETING WHICH THEY HAD EXPERIENCED A NUMBER OF FAILURES AND WERE NOT ON THE WHOLE SUCCESSFUL--GEORGIA BECOMES A ROYAL PROVINCE OF ENGLAND.
NOTES: HISTORIC OLD MIDWAY--SKETCH OF PRESIDENT PARKER,
Before retiring from office, President Stephens witnessed a great revival of industry in the Province of Georgia. Coincident with the radical changes made by the trustees, permitting the use of slave labor, removing the restrictions upon land tenure and allowing the importa tion of rum, an era of prosperity was inaugurated, the like of which had been unknown. Commerce also revived. Not only were importa tions from England increased, but an export trade with the mother country was developed. Some of the articles exported to England were deer-skins, rice, rosin, tar, indigo and staves. Efforts to encourage the planting of mulberry trees, however, yielded only indifferent results. The silk industry was 'doomed from the hour of its birth; but the trus tees were, slow to grasp this fact. Half of the silk in the colony was produced by the Salzburgers at Ebenezer, who alone possessed the requisite patience for earning its small profits, New varieties of grapes obtained from Europe were cultivated with great success. Settlers began to come into Georgia from other colonies, causing a steady
171

172

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

increase in population. According to a census taken in 1750 there was a net gain of 1,500 souls.
Georgia's first commercial establishment--excepting, of course, the public store owned by the trust--was organized in 1749 by two enterpris ing residents of Savannah, Messrs. Francis Plarris and James Habersham. The latter had accompanied AVhitefield to Georgia and had been associ ated with him in organizing Bethesda, his celebrated home for orphans. Habersham and Harris were the colony's first merchants to engage in foreign commerce. They also chartered the first ship to carry the prod ucts of Georgia to England, and these enterprising business mep were largely instrumental in laying the foundations of a trade destined to yield rich revenues.
To assist the aged William Stephens in the discharge of his execu tive duties, Henry Parker, on June 26, 1750, had been commissioned vice-president of the colony, while to the office of secretary James Habersham had been elected. At the same time, an assembly of the people of Georgia was called to meet between Michaelmas and Lady Day, the purpose of which body was to recommend to the trustees what was deemed for the best interest not only of each particular settlement but of the province in general. Thus we here find the beginning of local self-government in Georgia; but this body, as we shall see later, was not a legislature. It proposed, but did not enact, laws.
The silk industry alone failed to share in the general improvement. To stimulate the production of silk, Pickering Robinson was placed by the trustees at the head of this industry, at a salary of 100 pounds per annum. He was also allowed 25 pounds for a clerk. To act with him James Habersham was appointed as a special commissioner without compensation. The year previous, Mr. Robinson had been sent to France, at the expense of the trust, to acquire new methods at first hand. On his arrival in Georgia a filature was built at Savannah as a sort of normal school for the benefit of the colonists. Liberal prices were offered for green cocoons and substantial outlays were made for bounties, but despite every effort to foster the industry it continued to languish. Up to the time when the charter of Georgia was surrendered by the trustees scarcely 1,000 pounds of raw silk had been raised in the province. Yet it was warmly asserted, if not actually believed, in the beginning, that the silk-worm industry of Georgia would, in vari ous capacities, employ 40,000 individuals, and would net to the Crown a saving of 500,000 pounds per annum.
On April 8, 1751, Mr. Parker was commissioned president of Georgia to succeed William Stephens who, now having attained to the dignity of an octogenarian, was retired on a yearly pension of 80 pounds. Francis Harris and Pickering Robinson were named as assist ants to the president, while Capt. Noble Jones was commissioned to serve the colony as registrar.
President Parker's administration was signalized by the meeting of Georgia's first provincial assembly, but its powers were somewhat lim ited. Since the authority to enact laws was vested by charter in the trustees, this assembly, therefore, could not legislate. It merely sug gested to the trustees such measures as were deemed of vital importance to the welfare of the province or conducive to its best interests. The

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

173

assembly was to convene in Savannah once a year at such a time as the

president might choose, with the advice of his assistants. Its deliber

ations were not to continue longer than one month. There was to be

one deputy allowed each town, village or district in the province con

taining ten families, and for each settlement having thirty families two

deputies were to be allowed. Savannah was given four deputies,

Augusta and Ebenezer two each. Frederica was also to be allowed two,

if thirty families were there resident.,

In accordance with a provision to this effect made by the trustees,

writs of election were issued, and on January 15, 1751, the assembly

met and organized by electing Francis Harris its speaker. Pickering

Robinson was appointed to prepare a report on the state of the prov

ince. The deputies--sixteen in number--who constituted Georgia's

first provincial assembly, with the jurisdictions represented by each,

were as follows: *

'

Savannah District--Francis Harris speaker; John Milledge, Wil

liam Francis, William Russell.

Augusta District--George Catogan, David Douglass.

Ebenezer District--Christian Reidlesperger, Theobald Keiffer.

Abercorn and Goshen Districts--William Ewen.

Joseph Town District--Charles Watson.

Vegnonbourgh District--Patrick Hountoun.

Acton District--Peter Morell.

Little Ogeechee District--Joseph Summers.

Skidaway District--John Barnard.'

Midway District--Audley Maxwell.

Darien District--John Mackintosh, B.

These deputies were required within three days after assembling to submit a written statement showing the number of inhabitants in the province, white and black, male and female, the quantity of land culti vated by each inhabitant, in what crop planted, the number of negroes owned and employed, the quantity of mulberry trees standing on each plantation, fenced and unfenced, the progress made by each family in the culture of silk, indigo, cotton, etc. This detailed report, together with such suggestions as the assembly might see fit to offer, was to be signed by the speaker and delivered to the president of the colony, to be forwarded to the trustees. There were no qualifications prescribed for delegates to the first assembly, but after June 24, 1751, no inhab itant of the colony could be elected a deputy who did not have 100 mulberry trees planted and fenced on every fifty-acre tract which he owned. Moreover, no one could be a deputy who did not adhere strictly to the prescribed number of negro slaves allowed by law in proportion to white servants employed, who did not have in his family at least one female skilled in the reeling of silk, and who did not annually pro duce fifteen pounds of silk for. every fifty acres which he owned. If ever a colony was organized on Utopian principles it was Georgia. Most of her early legislation was monopolized by silk worms; and not only a man's wealth, but his value to society, his standing in the church and his hope of heaven were all gauged by mulberry trees.

! Charles C. Jones, Jr., in '' History of Georgia,'' Vol. II.

174

GEOEGIA AND GEOEGIANS

After remaining1 in session some three weeks the assembly adjourned on. February.8, 1751, having submitted a number of grievances which the president of the colony was thought competent to redress. One of the recommendations urged by this body was that a militia be organ ized, and to this overture, President Parker, on assuming office, addressed himself. Since the disbandment of Og'lethorpe's regiment the colony had been at the mercy of the Indians, whose friendship, while warmly professed, was somewhat uncertain. Civilians were forced to rely upon themselves for police duty, and consequently there was no adequate protection for the colony's exposed borders. To form a militia, therefore, all adult white male inhabitants who possessed 300 'acres of land or over were ordered to appear on horseback, well accoutered, while all white male proprietors who owned less than 300 acres were to be armed as infantrymen. There were four companies in the, militia thus organized, one of horse and three of foot, numbering in all some 300 men. On Tuesday, June 13, 1751, ..the first general muster, was held at Savannah, under the general command of Capt. Noble Jones, There were 220 men who responded to this call. Later Captain Jones was given a colonel's commission. His son, Noble Wymberly Jones, formerly a cadet in Oglethorpe's regiment, was given the command of a troop of horse.
Conservators were named at this time for some of the more populous districts in which there were no established courts, Capt. John Mclntosh was appointed at Darien, James Frazer at Augusta, and Audley Maxwell for the district of Midway and Great Ogeechee. These con servators, to use the phraseology of a later day, -were justices of the peace, empowered to try cases where the amount involved did not exceed 20 sterling.
Disturbed no longer by the dread of a Spanish invasion, South Caro lina began to covet once more the rich lands which lay to the west of Savannah, out of which a colony had been formed for her protection. Consequently, a movement for the annexation of Georgia to South Caro lina was projected. It met with vigorous opposition on the part of the colony's first assembly and a strong pamphlet entitled "Objections to Annexing Georgia to South Carolina" was published at this time, a copy of which is still in existence among1 the Shaftsbury papers, in the Public Record Office in London. But the proposed consolidation failed to materialize.*
In 1752 a colony of Puritans destined to make its profound impress upon the future history of the state, came to Georgia, settling in the famous Midway district, between Savannah and Darien. These new settlers came directly from South Carolina, where they had acquired an extensive property in slaves. For -some time they had coveted these rich alluvial lands on the Georgia coast, but it was not until the trust permitted an introduction of negroes and modified its policy with respect to land tenure that they felt at liberty to settle in Georgia. Most of

* Sowtb, Carolina made a similar attempt during "the Bevolutiou to incorporate Georgia within her boundaries; and to this end sent Wm. H, Drayton to Savannah to address the Legislature. But sueh. was the hornet's nest of opposition aroused by his speech that he returned somewhat hastily to South Carolina, where he felt much safer.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

175

these Puritans were rice planters. Having employed white labor with disastrous results, they found negro labor a source of profit, and they ' became in time the largest slaveholders in the state.
To find the historical genesis of this devout community on the Georgia coast, we must go back to the ancestral seats, beyond the water, in England. On March 30, 1630, there gathered upon the docks of Plymouth, to. embark for the New World, a band of Puritans. They came together from the neighboring counties; and, after a day spent in worship, took passage on the Mary and John, a small vessel of 400 tons, commanded by Captain Squeb. Entering the harbor of Nantucket, on the coast of Massachusetts, they settled in the tide-water region near-by, calling the place Dorchester, in honor of the old home in England from which many of them came. There were 140 members' in this pioneer flock. At the expiration of five years, becoming dissatisfied, they re moved to the present site of Windsor, Connecticut. In 1695, some of these same Puritans, migrating southward, planted a settlement on the Ashley River, in South Carolina, which they likewise called Dorchester; and when, in 1751, the restrictions upon slave labor and land tenure in Georgia were removed by the trustees, these enter prising planters sent representatives into the adjoining province to reconnoiter. At last they decided to locate upon the fertile bottoms of the Midway district. According to the records, the first settlers were beset on the journey by the most violent storms ever known on the Georgia coast; but they were not to be deterred. They proceeded into the interior some ten miles, and selecting a locality which seemed to meet the requirements, they called it Dorchester, thus memorializing for the third time this prime favorite among the English towns.
On December 5, 1752, the advance guard arrived at the place of settlement, Benjamin Baker and Samuel Bacon, each accompanied by his family; but the death of Mrs. Baker, on the day following, cast a gloom of sadness over the little camp. In the spring of the next year, Parmenas Way, with his family, arrived; and during the year 1754 there came seventeen families, including the pastor's, Rev. John Osgood, and two single men, John Quarterman, Jr., and Moses Way. Those hav ing families were: Rev. John Osgood, Richard Spencer, John Stevens, Richard Baker, Josiah Osgood, Samuel Way, John Quarterman, Sr., Sarah Mitchell, John. Mitehell, Samuel Burnley, Edward Way, Edward Sumner, William Baker, John Shave, Nathaniel Way, and Benjamin Andrews. Three of these were from Pon Pon, a settlement on the lower Edisto River, viz.: Sarah Mitchell, John Mitchell, and Benjamin An drew. In 1755 there arrived six families and two single men. The heads of families were: John Gorton, John Winn, John Lupton, Joseph Bacon, Andrew Way, Isaac Girardeau, The two single men were: Thomas Peacock, of Charleston, and Joseph Massey, of Pon Pon. Five families came in 1756, those of William Graves, John Stewart, Sr,, John Stewart, Jr., John Graves, and Daniel Dunnom. The next year came the family of Richard Girardeau; and in 1758 Samuel Jeans and family, James Andrew and family, and Mrs. Lydia Saunders. Then came,an interval of several years until 1771, when three families came, those of Jonathan Bacon, William Norman and Isham Andrews, mak ing a total of thirty-eight families, in addition to five single persons.

O M O W Q t) Q H O W Q Z! cc
OLD MIDWAY CHURCH

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

177

Besides the above named settlers, there were some from other locali ties; and the fact must not be overlooked that several families were established in the district before the Dorchester colonists arrived. The journal of the first General Assembly of the Province in Savannah, in 1751, shows that the community was represented by Audley Maxwell, whose family was probably the oldest one in this section of Georgia.
Vast changes have taken place since 1752; but the names of the old settlers are still preserved by descendants in the immediate neighbor hood. The sturdy John Quarterman, from whose loins have come twenty-three ministers of the gospel, seven foreign missionaries, and eight distinguished educators, is not without witnesses in the old settle ment to testify to his manifold virtues. The Ways have also replenished a large part of the earth, nor is the1 name likely to become extinct in Liberty for some time to come, for here it still flourishes amid the de serted fields in which other stalks have withered. Relationships have been greatly mixed by intermarriage between the various families. Says Doctor Stacy . '' The case is very aptly put in the following couplet of names, formed, it is said, by Dr. W. P. McConnell, in 1843, a year gen erally known as one of exceeding scarcity and hardness, which I give both as a specimen, of Liberty County wit and as an illustration of the point. Said he:
" 'We have Hams and Dun-hams, Bacons and Greens, Manns and Quartermans, a Plenty of Ways, but no Means.'"

But we have gone too far afield. Georgia's charter had been granted to the trustees for a period of twenty-one years. On June 9, 1753, this time limit was due to expire; nor was the corporation desirous of its extension. With only a few exceptions, the trustees of Georgia had been true to the trust imposed upon them by the Crown of England; but to a man they wished to be relieved of a burden which had grown too onerous. These trustees had served without recompense, some of them at great pecuniary sacrifice; nor will Georgia soon forget the English gentlemen who were her earliest sponsors and who, though wedded to ideas more visionary than real, were humanitarians all.
During the life of the trust Georgia's spiritual interests had not been neglected. To the rule of religious tolerance there was only one excep tion--the Roman Catholic Church. All other religious creeds were welcomed; and while the Church of England was regarded with special favor and nurtured with peculiar care, the colony's population embraced Presbyterians, Lutherans, Moravians, Methodists, Anabaptists and Hebrews. Rev. Henry Herbert was the colony's first spiritual shepherd. Then came Rev. Samuel Quincy, who for two years was the only clergy man in Savannah. Next we find the Wesleys preaching in Georgia; but John was the accredited missionary. To succeed him the trust sent over Rev. George Whitefield, who built the famous orphanage and made the continent of North America rock with his eloquence. Next came William Norris, who baptized 142 persons, seventy-one of whom were soldiers, but he left under a cloud. Following him we find Rev. Christopher Orton, whom death, however, soon removed. Rev. Thomas Bosomworth
Vol. 1--12

178

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

was'the next appointee. His marriage to an Indian woman, the widow of an English trader, by the name of Musgrove, aroused in him merce nary instincts, impairing his usefulness to the province and necessitat ing his recall. As we have already seen, he persuaded his wife to de clare herself empress of the Creeks and to make exorbitant demands. Rev. Bartholomew Zouberbubler was the last minister to serve in Geor gia, under appointment of the trustees and it was under him that a church edifice, begun in 1740, was brought to completion on the site where the colonists first worshipped.
On June 23, 1752, the last meeting of the trustees for establishing the Colony of Georgia was held in London, at .which time the seal of the corporation was affixed to a deed of surrender. Not a bill remained unpaid. Not a claim was left unsettled. Not a grievance remained to be considered. All was in readiness for the last solemn act, after which the seal was defaced and the trustees ceased to exist as a body corporate. Having sent a memorial to the lords of the council, proposing to sur render the province to the Crown, King George II, who still occupied the English throne, had consented to accept as a crown jewel the colony which bore his name,- and when the formal act of relinquishment took place Georgia ceased to be a proprietary holding and became in the ful lest, sense of the word .a royal province of England.

HISTORIC OLD MIDWAY: A SHRINE OF PATRIOTISM.--On the old military road, between Savannah and Darien, in an angle which it here makes with the road to Sunbuvy, stands an ancient land-mark, "built of wood, two stories in height. To the outward eye it presents few attractions. The simple taste of the Puritans who built it is proclaimed by an absence of anything which even remotely suggests artistic design. Its austere appearance is sternly in keeping with the rigid Calvinistie prin ciples of the devout believers who here worshipped and who took no little pride in the fa.ct that they sprang from ancestors who belonged to the Ironsides of Cromwell. Except on commemorative occasions, the building is no longer used; and those of its members who are not sleeping underneath the live-oaks, in the little grave-yard across the road, are scattered far and wide. Before the war, there was not to be found in Georgia a community of thriftier planters than, the one which stretched for miles in every direction around this sacred center; but today it stands amid the abandoned acres, like a grim sentinel keeping watch over a silent past, while upon it from one Lord's Day to another there broods the hush of an unbroken Sabbath. Once each year, the descendants of the early settlers gather in the little house of worship on the green plaza in front of it to revive the recollections of former days, some of them coining from the most distant parts of the continent. It may be ques tioned whether the North Star casts a more potent spell upon, the needle of the mariner's compass than does this hallowed spot upon, the descendants of the early Puritans of Georgia. Nor is it a matter of marvel. The loadstone which draws them is in some respects the most famous of America's patriotic shrines: historic old Midway Church.
From this parental stock !^7e sprung hundreds of the most distinguished men in the public life of the nation. It has produced two Signers of the Declaration of Independence (Lyman Hall and Button Gwinnett), two Generals of the Bevolution (James Screven and .Daniel Stewart), besides numerous officers of lower rank, two Commodores, one President of the United States (Theodore Eoosevelt, descendant of Daniel Stewart), the wife of another President (Mrs. Woodrow Wilson, grand daughter of Bev. I. S. K. Axson), three United States Senators, four members of Congress, four Governors of Georgia, and at least six judges of the Superior Court. In advance of the rest of the Province the first bold stand for independence was here taken and the Colonial, flag on Port Morris was the last to be lowered when Georgia was overrun by the British. Not less than six counties of the state bear

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

179

names whose origin can be traced to the Midway settlement. Two of the most eminent of modern scientists were natives of the Parish of St. John. The list also includes two university chancellors, three presidents of female seminaries, one presi dent of the State Normal School, one United States Minister to China, six authors of note, two historians, six editors, six foreign missionaries, and scores of successful business men, together with a host of other notables including soldiers, statesmen, educators, inventors, doctors, lawyers, and ministers of the gospel.* Can any other religious organization in America exhibit such a record? The explanation is to be found in the substantial pabulum upon which the offspring of the settlement were nourished, the emphasis put upon moral and educational values, the sturdy examples which were set before them, and the fear of God which was an ever-present factor in the lives of these devout people. To what depths the vital truths of religion struck root in this fertile soil may be gleaned from thei fact that eighty-two clergymen have sprung from the Midway settlement. Fifty of these have been Presbyterians, seventeen Baptists, three Episcopalians, and thirteen Methodists, one of whom attained to the high office of Bishop. Included among the early pastors of the church was the father of the famous New England poet: .Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes. --L. L. Knight, in Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends, Vol. I, pp. 135-138.
MIDWAY: DERIVATION OP THIS TISKM.--There is some difference of opinion among the historians concerning' the origin of the name by which this famous settlement is known. The river which waters the district was originally written Medway, a spelling which can still be found upon some of the old maps and charts. William DeBrahm, the colonial engineer, in the original .plan of the district drawn by him spelt it thus, but in his history he chose the other form. Capt. Hugh McCall calls it Medway, likewise William Bartram in his Travels. It is so designated in the letters of Sir James Wright; and even Colonel Jones, who holds to the opposite view point, reproduces in his Dead Towns of Georgia, a map, on which the name is spelt Medway. But the latter is quite positive that such is not the correct form of the word. Says Colonel Jones: '' The territory lying between the Great Ogeechee and the South Newport rivers was called the Midway district because of its central loca tion, being about equidistant from.the Savannah and Altamaha rivers, which then constituted respectively the northern and southern boundaries of Georgia. It has been suggested by some and the belief is to a limited extent current that the name both of the district and of the river which permeates it was at the earliest period, Medway and not Midway, an appellation which was borrowed from one of the wellknown rivers of Merrie 01$ England. The records do not justify the intimation, and in the light of history it should be repudiated."
Doctor Stacy, on the other hand, is equally certain that in the beginning at least the river was called Medway and that from it the name of the settlement was derived. Says he: * "My own opinion is that the district or neighborhood was named after the river, which was not called Midway, because of any equidistance between any two points, but Medway, after the river of the same name in England. This form of the word, however, soon degenerated into the more common and familiar name of Midway; and, both the church and the community becoming known by the degen erated appellation, the idea of equidistance was purely as an afterthought. It is an easy matter to account for Midway coming out of Medway, but difficult to explain how to get Medway out of Midway. However, for several generations, the church has been familiarly known as the Midway church, and I have so written it both here and in the public records." Doctor Stacy is a native of the Midway District. Two of. his family were clerks of the church session, John Stacy, from 1798 to 1818, and John W. Stacy, from 1824 to 1854, a period of fifty years having been covered between them. Doctor Stacy himself is the historian of the Midway Settlement; and though Colonel Jones was an offspring of the same historic settlement, the weight of authority in this particular instance is probably upon the side of the former.

* History of Midway Congregational Church, by Rev. James Stacy, D. D., Newnan, 1899. Under the head of Liberty County, in Part 2 of this work, the contribu tions of Midway Church are discussed more in detail.

180

" GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

SKETCH OF PRESIDENT PARKER.--Henry Parker entered the service of the Trust as a constable on July 4, 1733. The next year he was promoted to be third bailiff, and the year following lie became second bailiff. In 1738 when Causton was deposed, Parker was given the position of first bailiff of Savannah; and he continued to hold that office until the charter of the colony was surrendered to the king. When the province was divided into counties, Parker was made first assistant for the County of Savannah; and in 1743 he was made first'assistant for the whole of Georgia. On March 27, 1750, he was advanced to the office of vice-president, which had been created to give relief to President Stephens on account of his great age and infirmi ties. On May 24 of the following year, Parker was made president of the colony and held the position, when, the government of England took charge of the province.
Parker's character is clearly delineated in all the accounts we have of him. He was strongly addicted to the habit of drunkenness, and it seems that he never over came this handicap. He was a poor manager of his own affairs and was often reduced to want, his dress and appearance becoming despicablej for service in his office. The neglect of his personal affairs was partly occasioned by his zeal for the colony, for he was ever ready to serve the public when he was not under the influence of strong drink. In consideration of his poverty and services, the Trustees in 1738 gave him the use of two Trust servants and'a gift of money additional to his salary. In his public service, he was acknowledged by his enemies to be a man of good sense and of an impartial temperament, though he showed no special initiative or strength of 'will. That he was comparatively easy to lead was evident in 1739 when a number of malcontents in Savannah got him to join with them in petitioning for negroes and changes in tenures, though he himself was not interested in the changes and knew that the petitioners were mainly bent on embarrassing the Trustees. As a punish ment for his weakness in this instance, as well as his other shortcomings, the Trustees removed him from the offices which he held under them; but before the removal took, effect, he was restored to office. His restoration was due to his acknowledgement of his faults and his promise to make an effort to overcome them.--J. B. McCain: The Executive in Proprietary Georgia.

CHAPTER XX
RELATION 01 OGLETHORPE TO GEORGIA--POWERS AND LIMITATIONS-- FAILURES AND SUCCESSES--DIFFERENCES BETWEEN OGLETHORPE AND THE TRUSTEES RELATIVE TO FINANCIAL MATTERS--THE WHOLE MAT TER REVIVED BY AN IMPARTIAL INVESTIGATOR.
(This chapter contributed by James Boss McCain, A. M.)
One of the interesting problems of the colonial history of Georgia is the relation and importance of James Oglethorpe to the settling and developing of the province. Was he the father of the enterprise ? Was he responsible for the plans and rules under which it was attempted? What motives prompted him to accompany the colonists to America? Was his presence of real benefit to the colony? What .were his legal powers in Georgia? What led to the later friction between him and the trustees and to his withdrawal from participation in Georgia affairs? The answer to at least a portion of the questions may be' found by ex amining the principal facts of his life and by following in order the various entries in the records of the trustees regarding Ms activities under their directions.
No detailed account of Oglethorpe's life is necessary, and indeed the facts are not sufficiently established to warrant a full summary of his life before he went to Georgia. He was born on June 1, 1689. He matriculated at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, though the date of his entrance is in doubt, but he soon left his college work for service in the ' army. In 1710 he was an ensign in the British Army and served till the war ended in 1713. It was in this war of the Spanish Succession that he got his first contract with the Spanish, a contract which was to be hostile when renewed in America. Soon after the Treaty of Utrecht, he entered the service of Prince Eugene of Savoy, with whom he con tinued until 1718, when he returned to England. There is no definite information available as to the amount or the quality of the service ren dered by Oglethorpe during the time he was connected with the army. Many conjectures have been made as to his attainments in military science and experience; but they are inferences from his later career rather than actual facts.*
On the death of his brother Theophilus, he inherited a considerable estate at Westbrook, and he settled down to what gave promise of being the ordinary life of an English gentleman. His manor was situated near Godalming in Surrey County and was sufficient to enable him to live in independence and comfort. Like so many of the country gentle-
' Wright 5, 7.
181

182

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

men of the period, he was a Tory in politics, though his later career indicates that he was not an extremist in his political faith. In 1722 he was chosen as one of the representatives in Parliament of the Town of Haslemere, which was located in Surrey County not far from the Oglethorpe estate, and he continued in this relation until he was defeated in 1754.* His father and both his older brothers had formerly represented the same borough, and this was probably a help to him in gaining the position, but the fact that he held it so long indicates that he must have been satisfactory to his constituents.
Oglethorpe seems to have taken no active part in parliamentary affairs during the first six or seven years after his election. It was not until 1729 that he attracted any considerable attention. In that year he was made chairman of a committee of the House of Commons whose business it was to visit and report on the condition of the Fleet, Marshalsea, and King's Bench prisons. The committee was composed of fourteen members, and it seems to have been appointed on the motion of Oglethorpe, who had learned something of prison conditions through a visit to one of his friends who was incarcerated for debt. It is not entirely clear that he inaugurated the movement, but as chairman of the committee he was active in the work and he presented to Parliament the results of the investigations.t The first of these reports was submitted to the House on March 20, 1729, and the last was on May 11, 1730. With details of the reports we are not now concerned, but it is worth noting that the work seems to have been done with expedition and thoroughness. Bills were introduced by Oglethorpe to ameliorate the wretched conditions which the committee had found and to punish the worst offenders among the prison wardens.!
In other respects Oglethorpe began to show himself interested in the unfortunate or the oppressed. On January 13, 1732, he made a speech in the House of Commons in which he showed sympathy for the perse cuted Protestants of Europe and expressed the wish that something might be done for their relief.**'" He was also a member of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, and in addition he was on a council of fifty who looked after the support and education of exposed and deserted children. In "The Sailor's Advocate," he de fended seamen against the worst evils of impressment. He ably advo cated the petition of the Moravians for assistance, and he sustained a motion to relieve the poor of certain of their most burdensome taxes, tt
As to whether or not Oglethorpe first thought of or suggested the scheme of making the settlement of Georgia, the evidence is not suffi cient for a definite decision. Original documentary evidence that he fathered the idea is lacking. In none of the lists of those interested in the matter is his name mentioned first. In the charter three men are mentioned ahead of him on the lists of both the general board and the Common Council. Neither was he made the first president of the cor poration or the first' chairman of the Common Council. In some of the

* Ibid., 12, 373. t Cobbett VIII: 706 et seq. t Ibid., 706-753, 803-826. **Ibid.; 875-876. ttStevensI: 82-83.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

183

references to the petitioners for the charter as recorded in the "Acts of the Privy Council,'' his name does not appear at all, though it is quite likely that he was included under the general term "and others/' After the petition for the charter had been referred to the board of trade for investigation, Oglethorpe wrote to the board a number of suggestions. Among other things he proposed for the new corporation the name, "Corporation for Establishing Charitable Colonies," which was for a while considered but was finally discarded. Just what were his other suggestions and whether they were adopted or not cannot be ascer tained.* After the board of trade had made its report, Oglethorpe in company with others appeared before a committee of the privy council to ask for certain changes in the report in order that the trustees might have more power than was proposed in the matter of selecting the civil
and military officers of Georgia.f
In no case above cited does Oglethorpe seem to have exercised more influence than any other of the active petitioners for the charter. That is not proof positive at all that he was not more influential, nor would it prove that he was not the originator of the project. There are a num ber of indications that such honor ought to be given him. By common consent the historians of Georgia and the biographers of Oglethorpe agree that he was the first to propose the settlement and that it was through his efforts that the other men who later became trustees became interested in the work. The literature of the time paid tribute to him as pre-eminently benevolent of soul, but the compliments paid him in nearly every case came after he had gone to Georgia, and they were seemingly called forth on that account rather than because he was the author of the scheme. The fact that he had shown already indications of interest in imprisoned debtors and in foreign Protestants, and the additional fact that he was prominently connected with several other charitable enterprises, are perhaps the best reasons for thinking that he would and did originate the plan for settling the new province. Whatever may be the facts about its origin, Oglethorpe was indisputably earnest in helping to carry forward the project.
It has been incidentally mentioned that he was a member both of the general corporation and of the common council which was to do so much of the actual work of government. He was faithful in attending the meetings of these bodies. Before he left England, there were nine teen meetings of the general board of trustees, and Oglethorpe was present seventeen times. Only one other member of the board equalled him in faithfulness. There were, in addition, seven meetings of the common council, and he was present at six of these, being surpassed by two members and equalled by four others in regard to the number of times in attendance. He was also active in the committee work of the early organization. For the common council he served in this capacity six times before leaving England, being equalled in this particular by only two others. For the general board he also served on six commit tees, having only one man to surpass him in activity. In this connection it is worthy of note that Oglethorpe served on the most important com-

* Abstract of B. T. Papers, S. C. Hist. Colleo. II: 127. tActs of Privy Council, 1720-1745: 301-303.

184

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

mittees. He was the chairman of the one to draw up laws and regula tions for the colony,'* and we shall have occasion to discuss later whether or not the work of this committee was wisely done or not. He was ap pointed a committee of one to see that the project was given the proper publicity through the newspapers and also to prepare commissions and boxes for those who should be willing to solicit funds for the enterprise, t He seemed for the time being to have charge of the receipts and dis bursements, for which he rendered a regular account.:!: Whether on account of his financial relation to the undertaking or because of his greater interest in it, he reported more names to the board of those who were willing to solicit money for the work than any other trustee. In addition to the activities already noted, he is thought to have written in behalf of the new colony the pamphlet entitled, "A New and Accurate Account of the Provinces of South Carolina and Georgia."**
When preparations for the first embarkation of colonists to Georgia were being made, Oglethorpe decided to accompany the new settlers in person. This determination seems to have been entirely voluntary on his part; but, while the trustees had not urged him to the course, they were glad to avail themselves of his generous offer. The people who were going to Georgia were almost all of good character, but they had not hitherto been successful as a rule in managing their private affairs; and so it could not be reasonably expected that they would be capable of directing a whole settlement. Some guiding hand was needful. The normal thing to do was to appoint a governor who would be strong and experienced enough to put into operation the various plans of the trustees; but the latter were unwilling to appoint such a governor lest they should lose some of their authority, since the charter provided that a governor must be obedient to the Grown as well as the trustees. They seemed to feel that if Oglethorpe went over to get things well started the colony could get along without much government; and they cer tainly acted on this theory whether they consciously held it or not. Oglethorpe probably sympathized with his fellow trustees in desiring to keep independent of government control, for this was ever his later policy whenever it was possible. Another reason why he may have been induced to undertake the journey was his love of adventure. He had served as a gentleman volunteer on the continent before entering the English army, and he had later joined the Austrians against the Turks, as we have noticed; and the establishing of a buffer colony against his old opponents, the Spanish, would doubtless appeal to him on the mili tary and adventurous side. There is no good reason for doubting, how ever, that he was greatly, and perhaps mainly, moved by compassion for the poor debtors and other unfortunates who were preparing to go to a new country, and who would need all the help and advice obtainable in order to succeed. His action was regarded in this light at the time,- and he was highly eulogized for leaving his home and the comforts of so ciety and the pursuits of ambition in order to do a work from which he could hope to receive no private advantage.! f

*0. R. I: 70. t C. E. II: 3. t Ibid., 9. **Ga. Hist. Oollee. I: 42. tt Polit. State XLV: 18.1, cited by Stevens I: 83.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

185

It has frequently been stated on high authority that Oglethorpe was the first governor of Georgia. It was impossible that he should hold that office. He was forbidden by the terms of the charter, as were all the trustees, to hold "any office, place, or employment of profit under the corporation.'' Further, as a trustee, ho was forbidden to receive or take, directly or indirectly, any salary, fee, perquisite, benefit or profit whatever by reason of service rendered the corporation, in any manner or capacity.* It might be urged that these requirements forbade the holding of only those offices which were "of profit," and that he might well have occupied the office of governor because he went at his own expense.! It is difficult to dissociate the idea of a salary from that of a governor in any ordinary sense; but whatever the possibilities in the case might have been, the fact remains that Oglethorpe was not granted authority or powers that would entitle him to be called the governor of a province or even of a single settlement. It seems not to have been anticipated that he would remain longer in the colony than might be necessary to actually establish the colonists in their homes in peace; and so the powers given him were in a measure temporary and by no means extensive. For example, he was given power to set out and divide 5,000 acres of land that had been deeded in trust to three of the settlers, and he was to give directions to these holders of the land in trust how to proceed with their business of assigning it to the other settlers.J He was authorized to grant licenses to those desiring to leave the province of Georgia so that they might not forfeit their grants.:!: He was en trusted with the special authority to administer the oaths of allegiance, supremacy, and abjuration to the various officers appointed in the new colony; but it was not a general power to administer oaths, since the individuals were specified by name.'5* He was also granted the power as attorney for the trustees to name officers for the militia of Georgia.tt The last appointment gives the keynote of the relation that Oglethorpe bore to the trustees. He was not a governor under them, but their attor ney to act in their stead. Nor was he an attorney with general power to act, but he was limited to the special matters in which authority was assigned him.
It is beyond question that it would have been a wiser policy for the trustees to give to him or to some other man larger powers specifically or, better still, more general powers to act. In the nature of things, there would arise many circumstances demanding prompt action which could not be foreseen and specifically provided for by the trustees. Many such occasions did arise; and Oglethorpe usually acted as he thought best, though not authorized to do so. For instance, none of the records indicate that he was authorized to draw on the trustees for money; but he did so, and no protest was made in the beginning at least,:j:f though we shall see that it led later tp unfortunate misunderstandings.
Having noticed the part played by Oglethorpe in getting the project

*C. B. I: 16. t C. B, III: 378. t C. B. II: 9-10. ** Ibid., 11. tt B. T., Ga., XII: 25. It C. K. II: 27.

186

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

launched in England, and understanding the powers granted him and his relations to his fellow trustees, we must next estimate some of the services he rendered in actually planting the settlement in Georgia. This side of his career has been so fully developed in his biographies and in the histories of Georgia that we shall merely refer to the various incidents without giving details. It has already been noted that in going to Georgia Oglethorpe could hope for no financial remuneration on account of provisions in the charter; but it would be a strict interpreta tion of the provisions that would necessitate his paying his own expenses for the journey, and so his expenditures in this particular must be con sidered as a gift to the cause. Not only did he furnish his own cabin and provide for his servants, but he' also relieved the burdens of the voyage by contributing to the comforts of his fellow passengers.*
When the colonists reached Port Royal, South Carolina, Oglethorpe proceeded with Col. William Bull to the Savannah River for the pur pose of selecting a site for the proposed settlement. This was a matter of prime importance, affecting every person who might locate in the town to be established. This work was well done; the spot chosen was perhaps the best possible one for the Town of Savannah. It is very likely that credit is due both to Oglethorpe and Bull for the decision made; but, as the former had final authority in the matter, he is entitled perhaps to the greater commendation.!
In his personal contact with the early settlers, and in his handling the' details of the settlement, Oglethorpe seems to have been very suc cessful. He worked hard himself and spared no pains to get the town started properly. He was much beloved of the people, who gave him the title of "Father." He visited the sick and took care of them. If there were differences, he decided the matters at issue himself; and for the time at least there seemed to be little dissatisfaction with his judg ments. He was strict in discipline, allowing neither drunkenness nor swearing. He laid out a great deal of work and was successful in get ting much of it done, permitting no idlers around him. J
Oglethorpe showed as much tact in dealing with the Indians as he exhibited good judgment in the choice of a site and industry in getting the settlement started. There had been a former treaty between the Indians 'and South Carolina that no white settlements were to be made south of the Savannah without the consent of the natives; and they were at first inclined to object to the coming of the Georgians. On his first visit for the purpose of selecting the location for the town, Ogle thorpe had held an interview with Tomo-chi-chi, the chief of the small Indian tribe living near the river; and with the aid of a half-breed inter preter, Mary Musgrove, had persuaded him that it would be advantage ous to the Indians that the white men should come. This interview was the beginning of a firm friendship which lasted between the English and the Indians during almost all of the proprietary history of the colony. Through the influence of Tomo-chi-chi, the other Indian tribes within the limits of Georgia were gathered for a conference, at which Ogle-

* Wright 58. t 0. E. Ill: 380. t Polit. State XLV: 543-544, cited by Wright 65.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

187

thorpe treated them with so much candor and tact that they readily ceded to the English the lands desired and entered into a treaty of friendship and commerce.* For the weak and struggling settlement, the friendship and assistance of the natives was worth more than fortifica tions or troops; and nobody could have heen more successful than was Oglethorpe in bringing about the cordial relations.
These were the most valuable achievements of the leader of the Georgians, but there were a number of things besides which occupied his attention. He provided for the defense of the Town of Savannah by planting a battery and establishing a few outposts like Fort Argyle and Thunderbolt. He laid out the town into convenient wards and tithings. He explored the lower coasts of the province and made notes of the best methods of fortifying it. Just before leaving Georgia for Eng land, he accompanied the newly arrived Salzburgers for the purpose of selecting a site for their town; in this he was not so fortunate as in his choice of a location of Savannah, but for the time being the Germans were well pleased with it. When he finally set sail on March 23, 1734, the people could hardly restrain their tears, because he had cared for them much like a father both by night and by day for more than a year, t
On the whole, Oglethorpe was most useful to the colony and very suc cessful in managing its affairs during his first stay in Georgia. He showed industry, foresight, good judgment, tact, and sympathy for the people. To this point certainly, the province would have been no bet ter off if it had had a regular governor of the best caliber. The princi pal error, it seems to us, that had been made hitherto was in failing to establish the magistrates in office at the very beginning. During the first five months, he kept to himself all authority of every sort. $ There is little doubt that he was a better judge and a wiser magistrate than any who had been appointed by the trustees; but he could not exercise all the authority satisfactorily, and he would not be in America con tinuously, so that it would have been better to allow the appointees of the trustees to enter at once upon their duties. One of the greatest handi caps the province had was lack of respect for its officials; and this was to a great extent due to the general impression that they were dependent for power on Oglethorpe and that he could veto or alter their actions. It could not be foreseen perhaps that bad results would follow the post ponement of inducting the officials into office, and so it was due to an error rather than to a fault that it was not done immediately.
Before he left Georgia, Oglethorpe had been remonstrated with by the trustees for drawing bills on them without sending letters of advice to explain the necessity of the draft. Several such drafts were sent; and the matter became so troublesome that on February 6, 1734, a reso lution was passed to the effect that no bill drawn by any person whatso ever be accepted or paid by the trustees unless it be accompanied by a proper letter of advice. This was not enforced with entire strictness against Oglethorpe, however, for they later paid some of his drafts which

*C. E. Ill: 381.
t Von Reck, Extract from "Journal" 18, cited by Wright 80.
J Wright 73.

188

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

had not been properly certified.* During these early days, he seemed to manage his accounts rather well. Out of a total of about 55,137 spent during the years 1732-1734 by him, he was able to produce vouchers for all but 1,874. t
The trustees were duly appreciative of the work that Oglethorpe did for the establishing of the settlement. On June 13, 1733, Secretary Martyn wrote to know how long he could remain in the colony and asking who could best superintend the work when he left. Under date of September 1, 1733, he wrote again, expressing appreciation of what had already been done and telling him that the trustees wished to send over as many settlers as possible before he left. Again on November 22,. 1733, Martyn regretted that the people were misbehaving and feared that the troubles might revive when Oglethorpe left the province. J In addition to the appreciation expressed, all these communications indi cate that Oglethorpe Js stay in Georgia was expected to be only temporary and that his great work was that of smoothing over the difficulties en countered in the beginning. When he reached England in June, 1734, he was welcomed by an unusually full meeting of the trustees, and he was heartily thanked by them in a unanimous resolution for the '' many and great services he has done the colony of Georgia." **
The general public received him with demonstrations of high regard and honor for the work he was doing. Whatever may have been the case in the beginning, he was at that time regarded as the decided leader in the founding of Georgia. Poems in his honor were published in The Gentleman's Magazine and.medals were struck to commemorate his work, while the nobility and gentry poured congratulations upon him.ft His one year of labors in Georgia had gained for him more considera tion and honor than, he could have won from decades of service in Par liament or from ,a whole life of mingling in the society of the times. It is small wonder then that he determined to return to Georgia. He may have intended to do so anyway; but there is no indication of such an intention on his part or of expectation on the part of the trustees that he would return, until after his very flattering reception at home.
While in England, Oglethorpe was very active indeed in behalf of the colony, responding well to the encouragement he had received from the public. In attendance on the meetings of the trustees, he was prompt and regular. He was present at fifty-five of the sixty-four meetings of the regular corporation, and he attended thirty-four of the thirtyseven meetings of the common council, being surpassed in his record by only one or two of the members; and he was also frequently called on for service on committees.
He was largely instrumental in getting the trustees to pass three laws that were destined to have a large influence on the future history of Georgia. He was chairman of the committee which prepared the laws, and it was through representations that he made that they were thought

*C. B. II: 53, 56, 58. t Ibid., 117. t B. T., Ga., VIII: Letter book arranged by dates. **C. E. I: 175. tt Wright 86, 91.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

189

necessary.* These laws were for the purpose of regulating the trade with the Indians in the interest of peace with them, of preventing the importation of rum into Georgia, and of prohibiting the use of negro slaves within the province. They were all productive of later troubles within the colony, and they were all in some respects ill advised because not suited to the people and to the circumstances in the case; but they seemed reasonable to the trustees, and doubtless Oglethorpe in urging them felt that they were for the best interests of the province.!
The powers granted him on his second trip to Georgia were very similar to those possessed by him the first time. He was given authority to divide and lay out the land given in trust for the new settlement of Frederica; he was authorized to grant licenses to persons wanting to leave Georgia; it was his business to administer oaths to the newly appointed officers of the town. In addition, he was granted the power to put the act for keeping peace with the Indians into execution. | On the first expedition, he was authorized to appoint officers for the militia, while now he was himself appointed to train and instruct them.** He was definitely given the right to draw bills on the trustees, and he was the only person in the province to have this right, tt All the notes or sola bills issued by the trustees had to be signed by him. JJ We have noted already that he exercised on his first trip the power to draw bills, though it had not been formally given him. In a few respects, there fore, the powers granted him were more definite and implied an expec tation of a somewhat extended stay in Georgia to a greater extent than when he first went out; but they were still far from comparable to the powers exercised by any ordinary governor in any of the American colonies.
The company led by Oglethorpe' to Georgia in 1735 was the largest number of mere colonists that went to the province during the proprie tary period. There were more than 280 settlers in the party, occupying two ships and being accompanied by a sloop of war. Instead pf going on the comparatively comfortable sloop, as he had the privilege of doing, Oglethorpe chose to go in one of the crowded ships, paying the passage of his servants, in order that he might better take care of the colonists. He had provided himself with live stock and other refreshments for the missionaries and other companions, but he rarely ate himself anything but the ship's stores. He visited the sick on board, giving them fowls and other dainties from his own stores; and he also visited the accom panying ship as often as possible to render assistance' and comfort to the people on it. He lectured the freeholders on the nature of the coun try they were to settle and told them how best to conduct themselves in it. In all these affairs he showed a strong paternal interest in the people going with him.***
One of the first things Oglethorpe had to do upon his return to Geor-

*C.R. I: 70.
t C.E. I: 31 et seq. t O.K. II: 120. **C. E. I: 228. tt B. T., Ga., VIII: Verelst to Causton, Dec. 2, 1735. n G. E. II: 113. *** Moore in Ga. Hist. Collee. I: 85-88.

190

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

gia was to consult with the Salzburgers about changing the location of their Town of Ebenezer. They objected to the poor quality of the land and requested to move. He objected to this; but he finally yielded the point, and they moved over to Savannah River. Later developments indicate that they rather than Oglethorpe were right in the wisdom of the movement.*
The large embarkation that had accompanied him to Georgia was for the purpose of establishing ,a new town to help defend the southern boundary of the province against the Spanish. It had been generally understood that it was to be located at St. Simons at the mouth of the Altamaha River. After Parliament granted only 10,000 instead of the 20,000 requested by the trustees, the latter decided unanimously that it would be best not to locate the new settlement so far to the south. They wished both the Highlanders and the English moved to the Ogeechee River, where provisions would be cheaper, they would be closer to Savannah for mutual support and defense, and there would be no neces sity for further Indian presents, in order to secure more land.f
A month later Secretary Martyn wrote for the trustees again, urging the same policy of making the settlements nearer together. They urged that the depth of water in the Altamaha is not sufficient to make it a good harbor, and that was a main dependence in going there. In spite of the expense already met with, they preferred to drop the scheme. They yielded their judgment so far as to allow him to continue the set tlement if it seemed necessary to keep the Spanish from thinking that the English were weakening in their claims to Georgia. J Oglethorpe evidently regarded it as best to hold to St. Simons as an outpost, and so he continued to settle and to fortify it. As a military leader, it was almost inevitable that he would make this choice, for the mouth of the Altamaha was undoubtedly a better strategic position than any point on the Ogeechee; but it is not certain that his military training was of great value to the colony in this particular decision.
There are several reasons for thinking that he made a mistake in thus going counter to the expressed will of the trustees. As they had written him, it was very expensive to establish the new town so far from Savannah; transportation of provisions was a constant drain; the inter change of messages meant an additional outlay of money; and at the same time the resources of the trustees were decreasing. Again, the dis tance from Savannah prevented Oglethorpe from keeping up with affairs in the northern part of the province; and, as the trustees trusted to him for letters of information, they were led into grave errors, as we shall see. The settlement of Frederica was of no material benefit to the colony; the town was prosperous for a little while, but it soon became
practically dead. The settlements on the Altamaha were designed as
defenses for Georgia; but it is by no means certain that they were not
sources of more danger than aid. The Spanish made no overt attempts
against Georgia and no very vigorous protests against the English set
tlements there until after the settlements on the Altamaha and on the

* Ga. Hist. Gollec. Ill: 13. t B. T., Ga., VIII: Martyn to Oglethorpe, May 10, 1736. t Ibid., June 10, 1736.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

191

islands even to mouth of the St. Mary's River. There is no reason for thinking that they would have disturbed the province at all if it had not been for the warlike aggressiveness of the English, in establishing forts far below the charter limits of the colony. It is true that in 1742 the fortifications on St. Simons Island were of immense' value in repelling the Spanish invasion; but if the settlement had been on the Ogeechee near Savannah, it is probable that no invasion would have been made. Granting, however, that an invasion would have taken place, we are confident that the same expenditure of money and labor in fortifications would have been sufficient to repel the enemy at the mouth of the Ogee chee or at Savannah itself. If all the efforts of 1735 had been concen trated in the northern part of Georgia, so great an impetus could have been given to it that it would have succeeded from that time instead of going down rapidly as it did after that time. Oglethorpe's aggres sive measures toward the Spanish may have been partly due to his slight regard for their military ability and his hostility toward them which he unconsciously gained during his service in the "War of the Spanish Succession.
The trustees did not approve of expenditures on. his part for mili tary or any other purposes outside the charter limits of the province; and they wrote to him that he must look to the British government and not to them for reimbursement for expenses thus incurred.* This is the first intimation we have of a difference of opinion between him and his fellow trustees that was ultimately to become serious. Oglethorpe was on the ground and he saw work that he thought necessary for the protection of Georgia; and so it seemed to him unreasonable that the home authorities should grudge to have the expenses encountered. On the other hand, the trustees found it much more difficult to raise funds to support the colony than Oglethorpe realized; and they thought it rash for him to make expenses of which they had had no notice and for which they had made no provision.
In addition to the settling of Frederica and the establishing of fortifi cations on the islands along the coast, Oglethorpe had other things to occupy him. He succeeded in making a treaty with the governor of St. Augustine and another with the council of war of the same place, where by peace was to be maintained between Georgia and Florida,! but these never went into effect for they were vetoed by the Spanish authorities at Havana. He also attended a meeting with representatives of South Carolina in order to confer with them in regard to disputes over the enforcement of the rum act. The conference was held in Savannah, and the matter was thoroughly discussed, but no agreement was reached; and it was finally carried for decision to the board of trade. J
The complaints filed by South Carolina against Georgia made the trustees fearful that they might not obtain a grant from Parliament during the next session. This anxiety was intensified by the fact that they had not heard any news at all about the province from June to November, and so they could not present any favorable statement as to

* Ibid., July 7, 1736. tC. E. I: 266. i Jones, ' ' History of Georgia. " 1: 253-25S.

192

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

its condition. In order to answer the complaints and to get the neces sary news, it was deemed needful that Oglethorpe return in person, as he alone was depended on to furnish information. Accordingly the trus tees requested that he come at once to England,* and he embarked on his mission November 29, 1736, after being in Georgia on this visit a little less than ten months.
On January 12, 1737, he attended a meeting of the trustees and laid before them his proceedings in Georgia since going there the February preceding. A resolution was passed congratulating him on his safe return and thanking him for his many and important services to the Colony of Georgia.!
In England he attended the hearings before the board of trade rela tive to the disputes with South Carolina, the results of which are given later; and he was greatly interested in getting the British government to take over the defense of the province, relieving the trustees of this responsibility. This course was finally adopted; and it was determined to raise a regiment of 600 men for Georgia. Oglethorpe himself was appointed colonel of the regiment; and he was also nominated captaingeneral and commander-in-chief of the forces of South Carolina and Georgia. |. Up to this time, he had drawn no salary for his services in the colony. He had been in the service of the trustees and not of the crown. Now he would draw the regular stipend of a colonel in the British service; and it seems that he drew in addition a 1,000 per an num hitherto allowed the governor of South Carolina as commander-inchief of the forces of that province.**
As a natural consequence, from this time forth Oglethorpe was more and more occupied with the matter of defense, and he could give a pro portionally smaller time to the business affairs of the trust. The ten dency toward preoccupation with defense is reflected in his attendance on the meetings of the trustees while he was at home. He was present at only thirty-nine out of sixty-four meetings of the corporation, and at nineteen of twenty-eight meetings of the Common Council. Before he went to Georgia the first time, his attendance was 90 per cent; on his first return to England it was still about 88 per cent; while on the second stay at home it was only 63 per cent.
On this trip to England, Colonel Oglethorpe's accounts were audited; and it was found that he had kept careful accounts, for he had vouchers for all but 464 of the large sums that had passed through his hands.ft
Since the notes or sola bills issued by the trustees had been so drawn that only Oglethorpe could issue them, and that he could do it only when in Georgia, the form was now changed to enable him to issue them anywhere. He was desired to issue quite a number of them in blank so that they could be sent to Georgia for use by Messrs. Stephens, Causton, and Parker as need should develop. Oglethorpe was to be in demnified against the sola bills he endorsed; and the three officials in

* B. T., Ga., IX, Oct. 22, 1736. t C. E. I: 266-267. jr.B. T., Ga., IX: Verclst to Causton, May 27, 1737. **C.E. V: 66. tt 0. B. II: 244.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

193

Savannah would have to account for them.* This was another step in the separating of Oglethorpe from the active management of the colony. Before this all expenses were to pass under his eye, while after this he would have little knowledge of the ordinary expenses.
This tendency, however, was not continuous. Oglethorpe gave as undivided attention to the civil affairs of the colony for awhile after his return to Georgia in September, 1738, as at any time during his connec tion with it., There had never been any adequate executive authority in Savannah; and, after the settlement in the southern part of the province was made, not even Oglethorpe's influence was felt to any degree. Thomas Causton had exercised almost despotic power, and he had got ten the finances of the colony into a most deplorable condition. By order of the trustees, he was arrested by Oglethorpe, and held under bond until the matter could be investigated.! Affairs seemed in such desperate straits that Oglethorpe felt called on to pledge' his personal credit to insure a feeling of confidence on the part of the people. He offered to advance to the trustees the income from his estates and his salary for the year.:!: They appreciated his work and expressed their feelings to him on several occasions. On February 3, 1739, Accountant Verelst wrote, "The Trustees are sensible of the difficulties you labor under and the dangers you are exposed to; * * * They much ap prove of your conduct under these hardships and are truly animated with a most commendable zeal for the preservation and welfare of that province which you have endured so many fatigues, and gone through so many eminent dangers in the establishing of." ** Later they express appreciation also for the generous advances of money with which to finance the colony, and they promise to reimburse him as soon as the accounts could be presented to them, but they urge that he do not run beyond the computed rate of expenses.ft It is evident that they are fear ful that one who is so generous with his own money may be too much inclined to spend too freely the money of others which he had in charge.
A service of quite a different sort was performed by him in his visit to Coweta in order to meet with the Creek Nation, obtain new land grants from them, and renew the treaty of peace and friendship. The long journey of 500 miles through the wilderness was successfully made, and the objects of the trip were fully realized. Jt Colonel Oglethorpe was a master hand in winning the 'Confidence and support of the red men; and his services were especially important just at this time, as the war with Spain was imminent.
Toward the close of 1739 there developed a somewhat serious dis agreement between Oglethorpe and the trustees as to the amount of au thority he was to exert in Georgia. On July 4, 1739, the colonel wrote to the trustees that things were in bad shape in the province. He repre sented that magistrates generally were using their powers to get income for winking at those who disobeyed the laws or they expected large

* G. E. II: 237-238. t Ibid., 247. t B. T., Ga., XXI: Oglethorpe to Trustees, Oct. 19, 1738. ** Ibid., Verelst to Oglethorpe, Feb. 3, 1739. tt Ibid., June 11, 1739. it C. B. V: 22fi.
Vol. 1--13

194

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

allowances for doing their duty. They were banding together to allow persons to escape who were indebted to the trust. There was a general need of a more steady way of doing things, but the people were denying that he had authority over them. He also strongly opposed any changes in the land laws, -urging that those who complained in the matter were those who- made the least improvement as things were.* He made it plain that he felt that he ought to be allowed to take affairs in hand and to straighten them out; and the trustees understood perfectly well his meaning, but they were not inclined to yield to him.
They agreed with him that a steady and regular manner of doing things ought to be observed, but they said that this would result best from a faithful performance of the commands of the trustees. First of all, the estimate of expenses ought to be carefully considered and ought not to be exceeded. All funds misapplied are at the peril of the official neglecting or disobeying in the matter: They seem to doubt somewhat the charges he makes against the officials in Georgia, asking him to make specific and personal charges. They regretted that the people denied authority in him. They declared that such must belong to the factious element of the settlers. The wiser part must understand that he neither could nor would exceed the power given him by the trustees who would uphold the powers flowing from themselves. They likewise did not agree with his advice concerning the changes in. the land laws, admitting that the complainants made little improvements, but thinking that this was due to discouragement in regard to the laws.f
At the same time, Oglethorpe was sent a report of the Committee on Accounts to whom had been assigned the duty of checking up his ac counts recently submitted. The report made a number of criticisms as to the colonel's policies and expenditures. For instance, it criticized him for hiring men to work when there were so many trust servants in the colony; it seemed unreasonable to the committee that he should pur chase posts when the servants could so easily cut them; it appeared unnecessary to purchase cattle when there were more than 1,000 head in the province; and lastly that receipts for a niimber of expenditures did not appear, though the committee did not doubt that they had been properly expended. $
The letter as first prepared by the trustees was harsher than the one sent as summed up above. It was softened by the Earl of Egmont, but still it was severe enough to much displease Colonel Oglethorpe. The trustees felt that he wanted to act in all things at his pleasure and to spend whatever money seemed to be needed, while they felt seriously the need of strict economy; they thought also that he wrongfully applied some of the trust money for defense that ought to have been looked after by the general government of Great Britain. They had been fol lowing almost absolutely his advice in regard to the regulations they would pass for the provinces; and now they felt that he had made mis takes in regard to several matters. He had always advocated maintain ing strictly the original provisions as to land tenures, rum, negroes, and

* B. T., Ga., XXI: Oglethorpe to Trustees, July 4, 1739. t C. R. V: 267-268. i O.E. II: 310-311.

GEOBGIA AND GEOEGIANS

195

Indian trade; and he had advocated not yielding to South Carolina in the quarrel between the two colonies. They were ready to break away from his advice in regard to land and the South Carolina quarrel, as they were soon to do in other respects.*
The next month the trustees arranged that the sola bills which were used for money in the colony should be endorsed by three of the officials in Savannah. Up to this time, Oglethorpe alone had had this power. Now he was totally excluded from handling the money, though he could still make accounts subject to approval by the trustees. The Earl of Egmont in commenting on this exclusion of the colonel mentioned that it "was thought a prudent and necessary step." f They also requested him through their accomptant that he would be careful to distinguish in his expense accounts between items that pertained to defense, which would be paid from the British treasury, and those that belonged to the strictly civil affairs for which the trust was responsible. J
One or two other incidents may be cited showing a slight irritation between Oglethorpe and the home board. In May, 1740, the latter learned that the general had employed a jailer and provost-marshal at Savannah and that he had disposed of certain trust servants. Both of these things had been done without leave 'of the trustees arid without informing them of the matter; and they were displeased at the occur rences.**
Again in the same year, the trustees felt that Oglethorpe was acting without his authority and without reason in withholding from the peo ple a deed poll that had been sent over in 1739. This related to certain indulgences granted by the trustees to the settlers in regard to the land tenures. Notice of the grants had been sent to Secretary Stephens at Savannah, and the people were expecting the deed; but Oglethorpe did not like the regulations, preferring to stand by the original rules, and so it was claimed by the trustees that he wilfully kept back the deed; to the discouragement both of the people and of the trustees.ft
On December 17, 1740, through their accomptant they wrote to the magistrates at Savannah that they did not desire General Oglethorpe to interpose in their civil concerns while he was employed in his military ones, which were distinct services. They expected their orders to be obeyed by those to whom they might be sent without giving the general the trouble of being consulted and without waiting for his directions therein, which the trustees did not expect from him nor reasonably could. |t This was not liked by General Oglethorpe, but it was judged most necessary by the board of trustees for the general was too far away and his mind was too much occupied with military concerns to attend to matters in the northern part of the province.***
The situation had not been formally discussed in the meetings of the trustees, so far as the records show, until December 19, 1740, two

*C. R. V: 247, 259, 266. t Ibid., 287. t B. T., Ga., IX: Verelst to Oglethorpe, June 11, 1740. **0. E. V: 346. tt Ibid., 211. U B. T., Ga., X: Verelst to Oglethorpe. *** G.R. V: 290-291.

196

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

days after the letter just mentioned had been. sent. On that day Mr. Yemen, a personal friend, of General Oglethorpe and one of the staunchest supporters of the province, took advantage of a full board to express his sentiments on the conditions in Georgia. He frankly said that some one ought to be given more power and .authority than any one in the colony had under the existing constitution. The change was imperative in order to get the orders of the trust obeyed. He pointed out that Oglethorpe was neglecting certain things that he had been asked to look after. He was assuming too much authority, expecting that no compli ance should be given the trustees' orders until confirmed by him. . The trustees had already removed him from the financial affairs of Georgia, and it was now time to remove from -the other civil concerns.*
At the next meeting of the trustees, Mr. Vernon again brought up the matter, saying that much disgrace and mischief had befallen both the trustees and the colony by reasoii of Oglethoxpe's intervention in. tlie execution of the commands sent to Georgia. He instanced the ease of the light house which they had asked him to look after in vain, and which would probably cost 1,500 to repair when it ought.not to have cost over 200. He declared that matters of the utmost importance were delayed in order that he might be consulted because there was a misconceived notion that he had the final control of matters ordered by the trust. On this groxind, information in regard to the colony had been delayed; and yet it was of vital importance in order that the province might be set in the best light before Parliament. He proposed to invest some one in Georgia with powers superior to any possessed there at that time, and. to make him entirely independent of General Ogle thorpe. fie did not wish a governor, proposing instead that the prov ince be divided into two counties with a president over each. He sug gested that Oglethorpe might be complimented by making him president in "the southern division. All present seemed to approve his ideas, and he was asked to embody them in a definite plan.f
Turning now to Georgia, we may understand why General Ogle thorpe was neglecting somewhat to look after the lighthouse and other affairs that had been committed to him on the civil side. As soon as he returned from the visit to the Creek Nation at Coweta, he heard that war had been declared between England and Spain; and he at once began to make active preparations for it. From that time till he left Georgia in 1743, he was occupied nearly all the time with military cares. In partial justification at least of the expenditures complained of by the Committee of Accounts, it may be noted that the English govern ment was very grudging .at times of the financial aid it lent General Ogle thorpe for defending the province and for prosecuting the war; and so he felt constrained to get it elsewhere trusting that it would be later repaid. He advanced large sums for the purpose himself, and he used some of the trust money in the same way, violating his instructions no doubt and yet feeling that it was necessary. $
No detailed account can be given of his expedition into Florida.

* Ibid., 413.' t Ibid., 415-416. t A. W. I. XXV: 175, 186.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

197

It may well be doubted whether his service in this particular was of value to the province. Pie did not succeed in securing and holding the cordial assistance of South Carolina or of the British fleet; and so the expedition failed, in spite of his own earnestness and activity. It might be argued with. some plausibility that his taking the offensive in this campaign prevented the Spanish from invading Georgia; but it seems more likely that this provocation and the fact that the English were not very successful led to the Spanish invasion in 1742.
The repelling of the Spanish in the latter attempt was the high water mark of his career, and it was of genuine service to Georgia. He' drove off a superior force of the enemy by a stratagem that was well con ceived and well executed. The strictly military features of the cam paign reflect little credit on Mm, for they were insignificant; but the general results were very important, as much so as if a decisive battle had been won by the English, since the Spanish retired to trouble Geor gia no more during the remainder of the proprietary period. In this campaign, as in the former one in Florida, General Oglethorpe was act ing as an officer in the British regular army; and, while his services affected Georgia, he was not acting in any capacity as a Georgian or as an official of the province.
For his bravery and good service in repulsing the enemy, the king of his own accord promoted Oglethorpe to be a brigadier-general.* He was much troubled, however, about the state of his accounts with the treasury department; and so he sought leave to come to England for the purpose of settling the financial difficulties and of answering several charges that had been preferred against him. On July 23, 1743, lie left the province never to return. He was easily cleared of the charges against him; and he held the command of his regiment in Georgia in name at least until it was disbanded in 1748.
Resuming our study of his relations to the trustees after 1740, we find that in spite of his exclusion from civil affairs he could not refrain entirely from interfering to some extent; and this was still resented by the trustees. Toward the close of 1741, the general wrote to President Stephens at Savannah signifying his pleasure that a certain lot in Sa vannah be granted to one Papott; but the president and assistants over ruled the request, assigning to him their reasons therefor.f About four months later, he wrote them that notwithstanding the reasons given by them his request might and ought to be granted; but they again denied his authority to direct their action by refusing to accede to his proposal, .t At almost the same time that the above request was made by Oglethorpe, he wrote another letter to President Stephens signifying his pleasure that certain money sent to the colony by the trustees should be turned over to an agent he was sending to receive and apply it. The trustees had already given directions as to the application of the funds; and the president and assistants in this matter also denied the request of the general, directing that the president "do pursue his first orders received from the trust without variation therefrom."'**

*C. E. V: 679. t C. R. VI: 16. t Ibid., 29. ** Ibid., 16.

198

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

On June 18, 1742, the Earl of Egmont received a letter from him, possibly written in consequence of the above incidents. In this letter he said that Colonel Stephens and every one in the magistracy in Geor gia ought not to act without his directions since they plunged everything into a strange confusion.*
It is probable that he tried to exercise again some authority in the southern part of the province at least; for on May 10, 1.743, the trustees wrote to Bailiff Hawkins, of Frederica, on the subject. They expressed astonishment that any one should think that General Oglethorpe, be cause a trustee, was vested with power superior to that of a magistrate. They asserted that no single trustee had any power at all, and they further said that no single person had any power at all except what had been given by the collective body of trustees. No single individual had power at all. The opposite doctrine would cause endless confusion. Gen eral Oglethorpe himself would set him straight in that matter.! The Earl of Egmont explained that this letter was sent because Oglethorpe was interposing without authority and was looked upon by some as hav ing a power superior to that of a magistrate. J
After General Oglethorpe reached England, though fresh from a victorious campaign that had saved Georgia from invasion, he was not received and thanked as on the former visits he had made to England. There was certainly less cordiality between him and the general body of the trustees, to whatever cause the lack of harmony may be attributed. He attended the meetings of the board and of the common council with much less regularity, going to thirty-four of the 103 meetings of the former, and to nine of the 26 council meetings, held after his return to England. His attendance before he left for Georgia the first time was, as we have seen, about 90 per cent of the possible meetings; and it was 63 per cent on his last trip while now his attendance had fallen to 34 per cent. In the beginning, he had been on almost every important com mittee, while after his final retiirn to England he was not appointed on any committee of the common council and on only two of the general board of trustees.**
His lack of harmony with his associates is shown even more strikingly perhaps in the dissent which he several times entered to matters passed in the meeting. It was one of the two general by-laws adopted by the trustees that any member who dissented from a resolution should have the privilege in the same meeting of entering the simple words, "I, A. B., do dissent from the foregoing resolution." ft "With the exception of a single instance, Oglethorpe was the only trustee who availed himself of the privilege of thus putting his opposition on record; and it may be worth while to note the matters on which he thus differed from his col leagues. On January 19, 1745, steps were taken to abolish the town court of Frederica, the action being partly due to the fact that two of the three bailiffs had come to England on military business. At the same time, a motion was made to prohibit any one in military employ-

*O.E. V: 637. I B. T., Ga., X: Martyn to Hawkins, May 10, 1743. * C.B. V: 689. **C.B. I: 501, 510. ft Ibid., 31.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

199

ment from being employed as a magistrate' in Georgia. The matters were postponed for final settlement; but the general desired leave to dis sent to all the resolutions.*
On January 30 following, the subjects were again discussed; and it was decided that if any of the magistrates of Georgia should accept military employment they would become incapable of holding or exer cising their civil offices. It was further decided that dormant commis sions be sent over for men to take the places of any magistrates who should thus change to the military service. As might have been ex pected from his former action, Oglethorpe dissented from the resolu tions, t
Again on May 24, 1748, he dissented to the proceedings of the day. On this occasion, the principal point under discussion was the distribu tion of Indian presents by a joint commission from South Carolina and Georgia. J In expressing opposition to this plan, he may have been moved by his early hostility to making any concessions to South Caro lina in regard to the Indian trade, for we have noted that he was per sistent on that subject. On the same day, he presided at a meeting of the common council and dissented likewise from the proceedings of the day. It is very difficult to see any reason for his behavior on that occa sion. Only routine matters were passed upon, and nothing involving any disputed principle was seemingly discussed or put through.** This was the next to the last meeting of the common council that he attended, and it was only a short while until he stopped attending the meetings of the general board. So far as the records show, his last meeting with the trustees was at the anniversary sermon on March 16, 1749.ft
During the remaining years of the trust, Oglethorpe was in England and was taking an active part in Parliamentary affairs, J J and of course it is interesting to ascertain why he did not keep up his connection with the affairs in Georgia. His regiment was disbanded in 1748, and that severed one connection that he had had with the province. We have noted also that he was not in accord with several of the measures being adopted at that time by the trustees. There was one other circumstance that may help to explain his absence from the councils of the trust. He was having-a disagreement with the trustees in regard to financial mat ters. Late in 1744 he was asked to render an account of the' various orders for money or other articles given by him to Thomas Causton,*** and there is no record of any settlement as to that.
On July 6, 1751, the accomptant was instructed to call on General Oglethorpe for the balance due from him to the trust of about 1,412, because the money was urgently needed for carrying on the colony.ttt The general replied that the balance of accounts was in his favor, and that even if that were not true the claim of the trustees on him was not

* Ibid., 463. t Ibid., 464-465. . tlbid., 516. **C. B. II: 489. tt C. E. I: 529. it Wright, 363-370. ***O.B. II: 441. tttC.B. I: 563.

200

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

payable until the account was allowed at the government treasury on the auditor's statement of it. To this the trustees replied that he was mis taken as to their claims not being payable; he had been allowed enough from the treasury department to repay the money of the trustees which he had used for the military service, and the trust is in great need of money to carry on the colony.*
Oglethorpe responded to this request with a letter dated August 17, 1751, in which he reiterates his claim that the balance of accounts as already submitted is in his favor. Besides, he says that there is an addi tional account of expenditures made by him for the trustees which he has not yet presented, owing to the fact that he had an account to pass with the government at the time it would ordinarily have been sub mitted to the trust. He abstains from presenting it until the government matter is settled when his claims and those of the trust may be set one against another. Under date of a week later, the trustees reply, ex pressing great surprise that he had any further demands to make upon them. They are the more surprised because he was present on the 17th of January, 1749, when his accounts were delivered, examined and determined, and at that time he had made no mention of anything fur ther. They, therefore, request that he let them know what these demands are as soon as possible, the circumstances of the trust not admitting o any delay, t
This was the last communication that passed between the general an.d the trustees, so far as the records show. The accounts of the trust do not show that he ever paid any money to extinguish the claims against him, nor, on the other hand, do they indicate that he received anything in consequence of his claims. It seems most probable that the claims remained unsettled until the trust was dissolved.
Reviewing the whole connection of Oglethorpe with the Province of Georgia, we are led to a number of interesting conclusions. His per sonal character was worthy of admiration. Though it was bitterly as sailed by many of his enemies, both on general and specific charges, nothing unworthy or dishonorable was ever proved against him. In the beginning of the enterprise, he showed only the most disinterested and philanthropic motives, and at no time during his connection with it did he seem to act from purely selfish incentives. In his first visit to Georgia, he must have been actuated primarily by the desire to aid those who had been oppressed and to show them how to succeed in their undertaking. On his later journey the same desire' to be of service was doubtless pres ent also, though it was mixed with personal ambition. He was generous in his gifts of labor and sacrifice for the colony. His contributions in money, as shown in the receipts of the trustees, were small,** but his services were given freely to the trust,ft and at times he even paid his

*Ibid., 565-566. tlbid., 566-567. t In a number of pamphlets like the "True and Historical Narrative" (Ga. Hist. Gollec. 11: 163 et seq.), he was bitterly assailed. Also by Eev. William Norris and others at the Parliamentary inquiry. (O.K. V: 573,619.) ** They amounted to about 16. (0. E. Ill: 7, 14, 164.) ft He was paid nothing at all until he was made colonel of the regiment and Commander-in-chief of the forces of South Carolina and Georgia, when he received abundant pay from the government, though nothing at any time from the trustees.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

201

own expenses. He has been highly eulogized because he did not accept pay from the trustees and did not acquire any lands in Georgia, but we have already noted that the charter forbade him to do either.*
As to his official career in Georgia, in spite of his high aims, his pure motives, and his clean character, he did not meet with very great suc cess. He started out on the friendliest terms with South Carolina, but it was not long until that province was completely alienated from him. Of course this was not entirely the fault of Oglethorpe, but in the mat ter of the Indian trade and in regard to the expedition to Florida, he did not seem to use the tact that was needful to get the best results. Whether another could have succeeded better is of course an open ques tion, but there was no difficulty with the colony after President Stephens took charge of the Indian affairs for Georgia. On the whole, his rela tions to the civil affairs of the province were not entirely advantageous. Retaining all authority at first, he made the impression, whether inten tionally or not, that the magistrates were to be subservient to his will, and that no important action was to be taken without his consent. This caused vexatious delays when he was out of the province or too far away to be readily reached; it was also a source of misunderstanding and hard feeling between him and the trustees later on. There was no set tled way of doing things in Georgia until the trustees made it plain that their directions were to be fully carried out without consulting him un
less so ordered. As long as his advice Avas followed regarding the land tenures, the
introduction of rum, and the prohibition of negro slaves, the colony was kept backward. In theory he seemed to be right on all those matters, but, as Burke observed, the regulations were not adapted to the country and to the people concerned, and they could not succeed. The trustees in England had to depend on the advice given by Oglethorpe on the' field, and he erred, though in all honesty, as to what was the best course to pursue. The loose government and the unsatisfactory economic con ditions were the principal hindrances in the development of the colony.
In the matter of defense he' was most successful, maintaining peace with the Indians and keeping the Spanish out of Georgia; yet even in this matter it is not certain but that another policy might have been better. The plan of pushing fortifications and forts far to the south helped to arouse the 'hostility of the Spanish, and after they were' estab lished in 1735 and the following years, there was much disturbance from Spanish alarms. The people could not raise their crops and go quietly about their business. They might have been spared this anxiety if the Georgia settlements had been kept within the limits of the province, and especially if they had been kept in the northern part of it. How ever, in the actual fighting necessary to drive off the Spanish in 1742, General Oglethorpe was abundantly successful. His zeal for defense led him to make quite extensive expenditures of money which neither the trustees nor the British government were willing to sustain. He was of that generous and somewhat reckless disposition that does on the impulse what seems necessary at the moment without waiting to weigh the expense and determine whether it is absolutely required. With his

'0. R. I: 16, 21-22.

202

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

own money he was perfectly willing to make such expenditures, and so he was not likely to think it wrong to do so with that of the trust or of the government. Thus he had serious trouble himself because of his accounts, and he made trouble for the trustees.
If he was unsuccessful in Georgia, he was not more to blame than the trustees themselves, and perhaps he was not so much .at fault as they. He was placed by them in a most embarrassing position, being sent to take charge of the colony and yet clothed with most insignificant powers. He could .accomplish little if he stayed within his commission from them, and if he exceeded it he was open to censure, especially if his transgression proved troublesome in any way. They gave him very few instructions, but they were ready enough to expect that he act wisely without them. If he could have been appointed a regular governor of the province, with powers similar to those of the governor of South Carolina or of other provinces, and with sufficient assistants to help him, he would no doubt have made an excellent record in most respects, but the trustees were unwilling to surrender much power to anyone in the colony, .and no member of the trust could fully occupy the position of governor on account of the charter provisions.
Therefore in our judgment it would have been better for the province if Oglethorpe had never gone to Georgia, or at least if he had gone there, only as the commander of the regiment and without any civil authority at all. Of course his help at the outset would have been greatly missed, and the first year might not have been so successful as it was. If Ogle thorpe had not gone, however, it would have been necessary for the trus tees to send some other person of experience and ability to manage the expedition, as it could not have been trusted to the raw colonists them selves. Such a person would have been responsible to the trustees, as Oglethorpe was not; from him they could have required frequent and regular reports, as they did not feel free to require of Oglethorpe and as they did not get from him. Such a person, whether actually bearing the title of governor or not, would have centralized authority to some extent, and he would have been steadily in the province, whereas Ogle thorpe did not feel bound to remain there and did not actually reside in Savannah, the central place of government, more than one year out of the ten that he was connected with the province. The trustees would have felt it necessary to send full instructions to such an official, as they did later to President Stephens, while they expected Oglethorpe to know what to do from his general knowledge of their purposes, and greater definiteness and certainty were much needed in the colony.
If the trustees had been compelled thus to appoint a governor, they might have put themselves into more cordial relations with the board of trade and the ministry in England, and so might have been aided rather than injured by the suggestions from these sources, as they feared they would be.*
It is unlikely that any person could have been found who had the natural qualifications and the enthusiasm possessed by Oglethorpe, and therefore so fit to be a governor, but whatever he lacked in personal fit ness and zeal might be atoned for by the other advantages mentioned

*C. E. V: 415-416.

7

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

203

above. If Oglethorpe could have remained in England lie would have made a most useful member of the trust, punctual in attendance, ready to work, successful in getting outsiders interested. He might thus have served the colony as faithfully, if not so prominently, and during the closing years he might have been still cordial with his associates instead of absenting himself from their meetings, dissenting from their actions when present, and disputing with them as to the balance of money due on his accounts with them.

CHAPTER XXI

PERSONNEL OF THE TBUSTEES--HIGH CHARACTER OP THE MEN WHO GOV ERNED THE COLONY OP GEORGIA--How THE AFFAIRS OF THE TRUST WERE ADMINISTERED--How THE MEETINGS WERE ATTENDED-- JAMES VERNON--THE EARL OP EGMONT--THE EARL OF SHAFTSBURY.

(This chapter contributed by James Ross McCain, A. M.)

It will be recalled that the trustees for settling Georgia were organ ized into an open corporation whose membership could be indefinitely increased. It was a wise provision of the charter, since it allowed the trustees to associate with them as many good and influential men as they might be able to interest in their enterprise. From the nature of the undertaking, it was not to be expected that many men would seek membership in the trust; only those who were willing to do hard work without remuneration could be induced to join in carrying on the settling and support of the colony. In addition to the twenty-one trustees named in the charter, fifty others were elected to office during the twenty years of the corporation's existence. Twenty-six of these were chosen during the first two years of the trust, while the remaining twenty-four were scattered somewhat uniformly through the last eighteen years. This inequality of distribution in the adding of members is readily explained by the great amount of interest in the colony and enthusiasm for its development that we have previously noticed was especially manifest
during the years 1733 and 1734. The trustees named in the charter did not belong to any one profes
sion or rank in society, though all were gentlemen. Interest in the charitable work proposed seems to have been the general basis of ap pointment. Five of the twenty-one members were ministers of the gospel, all of the Church of England. Ten were members of the House of Commons. Two held seats in the House of Lords. One was a com missioner of the excise, another was a philanthropist noted for his work in establishing, and supporting hospitals, still another was a clerk in the South Sea House, while the last was a country gentleman. None of the men were distinguished. nobles or noted political leaders at the time, nor were they of such wealth that they would be able \o carry on the work by their own financial contributions, in fact the records for the whole twenty years of the trust show gifts from these twenty-one mem
bers of only about 225.* In the choice of members at the annual meeting of 1733, it would
seem that interest in the financial progress of the colony had weight.

*C. E. Ill: 1-208.

.204

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

205

Of the seventeen trustees chosen on that occasion, twelve had shown

their personal interest either by making contributions in money or by

securing commissions to solicit funds from others for the purposes of

the charter. Of the five who do not appear to have been thus interested,

one was a member of the Hmise of Lords, three of the House of Com

mons, and the last was a country gentleman.

The financial support was the basis of choice in 1733, it did not con

tinue to be, for the next year nine trustees were chosen, none of whom

had contributed to the colony or had tried to get others to do so, though

six of them made contributions shortly after their election. Four of

them were members of the House of Commons, one was of the House of

Lords, another was a clergyman, still another was an eminent lawyer,

while about the remaining two very little is known. The next trustee,

who was chosen in 1737, was undoubtedly selected on account of his

great financial assistance. He had given 1000 from a trust fund in

his possession for the development of Georgia, this sum being much in

excess of the combined contributions of all the other trustees during

the proprietary period.*

Between the years 1738 and 1743 inclusive there were elected thirteen

members of the corporation, and all of these were members of Parlia

ment. There had been a strong tendency heretofore to choose members

from those who could be useful in securing the support of Parliament,

and as the support became more doubtful it is not surprising that mem

bers of the House of Commons would make the most acceptable trustees.

Of the ten members chosen during the last decade of the trust, six

were members of Parliament, one a clergyman, another was lord mayor

of London, still another was a merchant, while nothing is known of the

remaining one.t

.

. ..

Of the seventy-one J trustees, eleven never qualified by attending

a single- meeting and seven others attended only three meetings or less,

so that the active membership of the trust was only fifty-three, and it

must not be supposed that all of .these did much work either in attend

ing meetings or in looking after the details of the colony. In view of

the large mnnber who were .indifferent, we can understand why the

average attendance was so small at both corporation and common .council

meetings. For the purpose of our study, the activity of a man in

Georgia affairs and his general usefulness to the trust are of more im

portance than the facts of his personal or private life. Some of those

elected members of the corporation were in many respects very noted

and influential men, and yet their participation in the business of the

trust was so slight that they do not merit individual attention in study

ing the personnel of the working members of the board. The following

table will indicate those who were most diligent in attending to the

duties which devolved on the members of the corporation:

* O.K. I: 273-275. t Stevens. 1: 474-475. t Jones, Stevens, and others give lists of seventy-two members of the trust; but they overlook the fact that Robert Kendall, Esq., and Sir Robert Cater were two names for the same man. G. JR. I: 28.

206

GEOBGIA AND GEORGIANS

ATTENDANCE OF MEMBERS ON THE MEETINGS OF THE TRUSTEES FOK ES TABLISHING THE COLONY OF GEORGIA IN AMERICA, 1732-1752. ,

Name

Chosen

John Lord Viscount Perceval ............ 1732

(Later Earl of Egmont.)

Hon. Edward Digby, Esq................ 1732

George Carpenter, Esq. .................. 1732

(Later Lord Carpenter.)

James Oglethorpe, Esq. .................. 1732

George Heathcote, Esq. .................. 1732

Thomas Towers, Esq. .................... 1732

Robert More, Esq. ...................... 1732

Robert Hucks, Esq. ..................... 1732

Rogers Holland, Esq. ................... 1732

William Sloper, Esq. .................... 1732

Francis Eyles, Esq. ..................... 1732

John Laroche, Esq. ..................... 1732

Hon. James Vernon, Esq. ................ 1732

William Belitha, Esq. ................... 1732

Rev. Stephen Hales, D. D. .............. 1732

Rev. John Burton ...................... 1732

Rev. Richard Bundy, D. D. .............. 1732

Rev. Arthur Bedford ................... 1732

Rev. Samuel Smith ..................... 1732

Mr. Adam Anderson .................... 1732

Mr. Thomas Coram ..................... 1732

James Earl of Derby .................... 1733

Anthony Ashley Earl of Shaftesbury...... 1733

John Lord Viscount Tyrconnel............ 1733

James Lord Viscount Limerick............ 1733

James Lord D'Arcy ..................... 1733

Hon. Richard Chandler, Esq. ............. 1733

Thomas Frederick, Esq. ................. 1733

Henry L'Apostre, Esq. .................. 1733

William Heathcote, Esq. ................. 1733

(Later Sir Wm. Heathcote, Bart.)

Robert Kendall, Esq. .................... 1733

(Later Sir Robert Cater.)

John Page, Esq. ........................ 1733

William Hanbury, Esq. .................. 1733

Erasmus Phillips, Esq. .................. 1733

(Later Sir E. Phillips, Bart.)

Christopher Towers, Esq. ................ 1733

Sir John Gonson, Knight ................ 1733

George Tyrer, Esq. ...................... 1733

John White, Esq. ....................... 1733

Rev. Thomas Rundle, D. D. .............. 1734

(Later Lord Bishop of Londonderry.)

Hon. William Talbot, Esq. ............... 1734

(Later Lord Talbot.)

Meetings attended
343

Meetings
held during membership
450

97

512

70 -463

147

512

84

512

193

512

39

512

187

423

87

512

36

388

26

512

161

512

394

512

18

512

152

512

46

512

. 81

274

36

423

352

512

129

512

129

494

None

476

138

476

102

476

27

476

None

64

61

476

30

320

294

476

125

476

29

273

16

476

I

476

1

476

23

476

6

476

None

476

38

476

4

272

8

412

GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS

207

Richard Coope, Esq. .................... 1734 William Wollaston, Esq. ................. 1734 Hon. Robert Eyre, Esq. .................. 1734 Thomas Archer, Esq. ................... 1734
(Later Lord Archer.) Henry Archer, Esq. ..................... 1734 Robert Tracy, Esq. ...................... 1734 Francis Wollaston, Esq. ................. 1734 Sir Jacob Des Bouverie, Bart............. 1737
(Later Lord Viscount Folkstone.) Sir Harry Gough, Bart................... 1738 Sir Roger Burgoyne, Bart................ 1738 Lord Sidney Beauclerk .................. 1739 Hon. Henry Bathurst, Esq. .............. 1741 Hon. Philip Perceval, Esq. ............... 1741 John Frederick, Esq. ................... 1741 Hon. Alexander Hume Campbell, Esq. .... 1742 Sir John Barrington, Bart............... 1742 Samuel Tuffnell, Esq. ................... 1742 Henry Calthrope, Esq. .................. 1742
(Later Sir Henry Calthrope.) John Phillips, Esq. ..................... 1743
(Later Sir John Phillips, Bart.) Velters Cornewall, Esq. ................. 1743 John Wright, Esq. ...................... 1743 Rev. Thomas Wilson, D. D. .............. 1745 Francis Cokayne, Esq. .................. 1747 Samuel Lloyd, Esq. ..................... 1747 Hon. John Earl of Egmont............... 1749 Anthony Ewer, Esq. .................... 1749 Edward Hooper, Esq. ................... 1749 Sir John Gust, Bart..................... 1749 Slingsby Bethel, Esq. .................... 1749 Stephen Theodore Jansen, Esq. .......... 1749 Richard Cavendish ..................... ?

Meetings * attended
None 2 63 39

Meetings held during membership
412 412 412 412

62

412

57

412

None

412

4

283

10

238

1

238

19

101

8

165

33

116

10

165

None

146

26

146

46

146

3

146

22

130

9

130

None

130

16

79

2

59

37

59

None

39

20

39

23

39

None

39

None

39

None

39

3

?

In addition to the regular members listed above, there were chosen on March 19, 1747, two corresponding members of the trust for the serv ice of Salzburgers and other Germans who might be inclined to go to Georgia. These were Mr. Chretien Von Munch and Rev. Samuel Urlsperger of Augsburgh. They never attended any meetings of the trust but they frequently gave information and advice through letters to the trustees.*
Since the common council of the trustees was a closed board and since it was necessary for it to have eight members present in order to do business, it was more important that its membership be selected from active and interested persons than that such should be chosen for the corporation only. There were in all forty-eight members of the common

*C. E. I: 499.

208

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

council appointed or selected. Of this number, two never accepted the office to which they were elected, so that only forty-six actually took the oath which inaugurated them into service. Six members served during the whole period of proprietary control, and two others served from the completion of the first council on. March 15,1733, to the end of the period. Since the duties of a common councilman were in many respects more arduous than those of an ordinary member of the corporation, it is worth while to tabulate the faithfulness of its members.

ATTENDANCE OF THE MEMBERS OF THE COMMON COUNCIL ON ITS MEETINGS, 1732-1752

Name

Chosen

Egmoiit ......... 1732

Digby ........... 1732

Carpenter ....... 1732

*0glethorpe ...... 1732 G. Heathcote ..... 1732 *Laroche ........ 1732 *Vernon ......... 1732 Belitha .......... 1732 *Hales .......... 1732 *T. Towers ...... 1732 Hucks ........... 1732 More ............ 1732 ^Holland ........ 1732 Sloper ........... 1732 Eyles ........... 1732 *Shaftesbury ..... 1733
*Tyrconnel ....... 1733 Limerick ......... 1733 '-Chandler ....... 1733 T. Frederick ..... 1733 L'Apostre ....... 1733 "W. Heathcote.... 1733 White ..'.......,. 1733 Cater ............ 1733 Bundy .......... 1733 Talbot ........... 1736 T. Archer ....... 1736 *Byre ........... 1736 *Smith .......... 1737 *Tracy .......... 1737 *Page ........... 1737 H. Archer ....... 1737 C. Towers ....... 1737 Beauclerk ....... 1738 *J. Frederick .... 1740

Meetings Meetings held during attended nicinbership
161 201 Resigned July 7, 1742. 50 210 Died 1745. 42 127 Resigned March 8, 1738. Re-
elected and resigned April 12, 1740. 70 215 65 215 Resigned March 8, 1738. 110 215 176 215 7 15 Resigned March 15, 1733. 95 215 125 215 82 111 Resigned March 17, 1737. 28 98 Resigned April 16, 1736. 68 215 29 193 Resigned February 20, 1742. 29 193 Resigned February 11, 1742. 80 186 Resigned 1739; re-elected 1740. 80 200 14 128 Resigned 1739. 34 200 25 141 Died 1740. 138 189 Resigned 1747. 42 141 Resigned July 30,1739. 28 96 Resigned April 26,1736. 25 112 Resigned March 8,1738. 52 112 Resigned March 8,1738. 2 16 Resigned March 8,1738. 11 72 Resigned March 18,1742. 39 104
75 32
2 31 69 Resigned January 28,1744. 14 75 Resigned 1747. 15 46 ' Died November 23, 1744. 13 45

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

209

Name

Chosen

*Bathurst ....... 1740

^Barrington ..... 1741

*Tuffnel ......... 1741

*Phillips ....'.... 1742

P. Perceval ...... 1743

*Cornewall ...... 1743

Bouverie ........ 1744

*Wilson ......... 1746

*Lloyd .......... 1749

*Hooper ......... 1749

*Ewer ........... 1749

Meetings
Meetings held during attended membership
7 45 Resigned March 9,1744.

12 32

19 32

10 25

None

8 Died 1747.

6 19

None 17 (Resigned ?)

6 13

9

9

6

9

8

9

:*Cavendish

COMMITTEE SERVICE OF THE CORPORATION AND OF THE COMMON COUNCIL OF THE TRUSTEES FOR ESTABLISHING THE COLONY OF GEORGIA IN AMERICA.

Name

Corporation Common Council Total

Vernon ...... Egmont ..... T. Towers ... L'Apostre ... Laroche ..... Hucks ....... Hales ....... Oglethorpe ... Shaftesbury .. Eyre ........ Smith. ....... Holland ..... Tyrconnel ... H. Archer ... W. Heathcote G. Heathcote . Digby .......

47

95

142

12

98

110

26

74

100

6

88

94

11

51

62

14

46

60

7

46

53

19

31

50

12

36

48

6

40

46

20

23

43

4

33

37

6

22

28

8

11

19

2

17

19

6

11

17

1

17

18

* Those whose names are thus marked above formed the Common Council when the charter was surrendered in 1752. The minutes of the Trustees are not quite complete as to the changes made during the last few years and it is not certain when Cavendish was chosen to the Council or whether Bouverie ever resigned from the body or not.
Besides attending the meetings of the corporation and the Common Council, the more active Trustees frequently had duties to perform on some of the permanent or special committees which were so frequently employed by both bodies. Although, service on the committees was very often assigned to any three or more of the mem bers, it usually devolved on a very few persons who were willing to sacrifice their time for the good of the colony. The various journals and minutes which describe the work of the committees frequently fail to indicate the individuals who composed the committees, but sufficient information may be gleaned from them to show with reasonable accuracy the members both of the corporation and of the Common Council who were most prominent in this work.
Vol. 1--14

210

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Chandler .....................

6

Tracy ........................

3

Hooper ......................

6

J. Frederick ...................

2

T. Frederick ..................

3

Bundy .......................

6

More .........................

4

White ........................

2

Bathurst ......................

3

Lloyd ........................

4

Ewer .........................

3

Cavendish ....................

2

J. Phillips ....................

2

Coram .......................

6

Wright ......................

2

T. Archer .....................

3

Wilson .......................

1

Campbell .....................

1

Page .........................

1

Burton .......................

1

Anderson .....................

1

Bedford ......................

2

Carpenter .................... --

Sloper ........................ --

Eyles ........................ --

Belitha ....................... --

Cater .........................

3

Talbot ........................ --

Limerick ..................... --

Beauclerk .................... --

C. Towers .................... --

Barrington ................... --

Tuffnel ....................... --

12

18

14

17

8

14

10

12

7-

10

3

9

5

9

7

9

6

9

9

13

8

11

5

7

4

6

--

6

3

5

--

3

1

2

1

2

1

2

--

1

--

1

--

2

3

3

4

4

8

8

7

7

11

14

1

1

1

1

3

3

3

3

3

3

1

1

This table furnishes -the clearest evidence available that a very few men did the actual work of the trust. So far as information is available, there were in all 1,162 reports for committee duty, and more than half of these were made by seven men. These seven seem to have had more to do with the constructive policy of the trustees than all the other sixtyfour members of the trust combined; for the minutes of the common council and the journal of the trustees make it evident that very much of their business consisted of hearing and approving the work of their committees. However, lest it give undue prominence to the committee work to select as the most prominent trustees those who led in it, it will be best to combine in one table the various activities of those who ranked highest in all departments of service for the colony. The results are col lated in the summary following:

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

211

THE LEADING WORKERS AMONG THE TRUSTEES IN EVERY DEPARTMENT OP SERVICE, 1732-1752.

Name

Corporation Council Meetings Meetings Committees Total

Vernon .................. 394 Egmont .................. 343 L'Apostre ................ 294 Smith .................... 352 T. Towers ................ 193 Laroche .................. 161 Hucks ................... 187 Hales .................... 152 Oglethorpe ............... 147 Shaftesbury .............. 138

176

142

712

161

110

614

138

94

526

75

43

470

125

100

418

110

62

334

82

60

329

95

53

300

70

50

267

80

48

266

Since these ten men by every test appear to have done the major part of the work in founding and supporting Georgia, it is highly im portant that they be studied in detail; while, on the other hand, it is not essential that those who contributed almost no service to Georgia should be discussed, however eminent and important they may have been in other fields.
It is remarkable that the name of James Vernon heads the list in every department of service connected with the trust. Not only was he first in attending the corporation, the common council, and commit tees, but he was the most consistent and regular worker among the trus tees. Several of the ten listed above were faithful and prompt when the enterprise was begun; but, as the hardships increased and as the task appeared to attract less enthusiasm and approval among the people generally, some of them became less regular in their attendance. Ver non maintained the good record with which he began his labors for Georgia, and during the last nine years of proprietary government he was absent from only four of the 114 meetings held by the corporation. At the meetings when he was absent, only routine business of slight iinportance was transacted,* so that Vernon may be said to have parti cipated in practically everything that was done after 1743. The attend ance of other members of the corporation at these meetings varied greatly, and it was nearly always small, no other member being present at near all the meetings. One might infer from the situation that dur ing much of the time Vernon was practically in charge of the work and that he called in others to confirm and make legal what he wished to do, though he was doubtless only leading and not entirely dominating corporation affairs. The part he played in the common council and in committees was similar to that he held in the corporation.
The general idea of his leadership during the second decade of the trust is reinforced by the fact that during this period the policy for which he stood came more and more into practice. More earnestly than any other trustee, so far as the records indicate, Vernon had advocated the plan of satisfying the colonists in Georgia and so- inducing them

"C.B. I: 533, 536, 575, 576.

212

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

actively to work in the development of the province. When they com plained of the poor quality of their land, he urged repeatedly that they <be given good land in proportion to the bad that they held/* and he was willing that even the islands along the coast and in the rivers should be granted in order that the good land might be convenient for culti vation and development.! When the inhabitants showed discontent on account of the strict land tenures and a lack of negroes, Vernon was inclined to yield to them in both respects. 1; He also was the trustee who suggested and urged strongly the need of a firm and orderly gov ernment in the colony which would please both people and the home management of the province, and he outlined the form of government which was adopted to meet the needs of the occasion.** It is notice able that in all records of debates and discussions among the trustees, Vernon's opinions and arguments are given space, and his suggestions were evidently regarded as weighty by his companions. As the liberal treatment of the colonists in Georgia in the matters of land tenure, good lands, trade in rum, and the use of negroes w.as gradually adopted by the trustees, it became evident that the policy thus advocated by him was the wisest and best for the province.
Some of Vernon's best work was done in making it possible for the Salzbtirgers and other German Protestants to settle in Georgia. It was a help to the immigrants, and it was a valuable addition to Georgia to have them come. He was the correspondent of the trustees in making the agreements under which they sailed; he interviewed the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge and arranged with it to furnish the means for transporting the foreigners to Georgia,tf and he labored to make the colony a success after it had been established. In token of the appreciation which the foreigners felt for his labors, his name was given to the Town of Vcrnonburgh, which was largely settled by those whom he had befriended. Another work in which he was regularly engaged for the trust was that of arranging with the Society for the Propaga tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts for the support of missionaries appointed by the trust to labor in Georgia. He was also one of the most active supporters of Georgia in visiting the various executive depart ments of the British Government in behalf of the province, and he was eloquent in his support of it. tj
Vernon was himself .a commissioner of the excise. He had earlier been an envoy to the King of Denmark, and he had been spoken of before he was twenty-five years of age as "a young gentleman who hath had a fine education, is master of abundance of learning, is very modest and sober." *** All of these traits of character and attainments he exhibited in his labors for the Province of Georgia. He Avas a particular friend of General Oglethorpe, who said of him, "If there is a friend to be de-

* C. E. V: 22 t Ibid., 257. J Ibid., 378. ** Ibid., 412-413. tt C. B. I: 77, 137. it G. B, V: 610. ***Steveus. I: 465.

J.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

213

pended upon, lie is one." * Vernoii deserves to rank very near Oglethorpe in credit for the establishment and success of Georgia. The latter made more personal sacrifices for it; but Yemen worked with him in obtaining the charter, and he kept up his interest and efforts for the province after Oglethorpe and all the other founders had ceased to labor for it.
Next to Vernon in activity for Georgia, was John, Lord Viscount Perceval, better known by his later title, the Earl of Egmont. He was the first president of the corporation and as such administered the oath of office to his fellow members of the common, council.! In almost all the lists of the trustees occurring either in the charter or in the records of the trust, his name stands at the top, for he' was recognized as a leader among them. Had it not been for his resignation from the com mon council in 1742 and his death in 1748, he might have equalled or even surpassed Vernon in his attention to Georgia affairs, for they were almost equally prompt in service until 1742, Egmont being perhaps a somewhat more dominant figure than Vernon. In spite of his gout and other physical handicaps, he took the lead in the affairs of Georgia, and he seemed to occupy in England a position somewhat similar to that of Oglethorpe in America, .being the person,to whom others generally Rooked for suggestions and directions. To him were sent more letters and reports concerning the province than to any other trustee, and he was foremost in pressing the claims of the colony for help and support, knowing better than any other its circumstances and needs. $
Like Vernou, the Earl of Egmont was inclined to be liberal toward the colonists; but he was more cautious in his policy. He opposed the giving of good lands for bad too hastily, urging that a more careful study of the facts should be made. His attitude was that the colonists ought to make a good showing with what they had before they should be allowed their full requests.** He was also opposed to the use of negroes, either free or slave, in Georgia; but his opposition was not harsh and overbearing like that of some of the other trustees.ft He strongly favored alterations in the land tenures so as to conform to the desires of the people of Georgia, giving .as his reason for his position on the matter a desire to conciliate the settlers in every possible manner consistent with the purposes of the colony. $$
Though raised to the rank of an earl under the "Walpole adminis tration, he occupied an independent position in politics. He discloses a good deal of animus against Walpole himself at various times, accusing him of deliberately falsifying in order to get the support of the trus tees.*** Egmont himself felt that it Avas best for him and for the other trustees to make no alliance with either party, putting the interests of Georgia ahead of the success of any faction.fft

* Wright. 143-144, 165. t C. B, I: 66. tC. R. V: 636, 6,39, 641, 271-273, for example. ** Ibid., 227-228. tt Ibid., 378. ft Ibid., 379. ***Ibid., 34, 88, as examples. ttt Ibid., 132.

214

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Were his devotion to the colony not so manifest on many occasions, it might be questioned in view of the circumstances of his resignation. When Parliament refused a supply of money in the spring of 1742, he spoke of throwing up the whole trust because both the ministry and the minority in Parliament seemed to appreciate so little the labors of the trustees. He did not meet with encouragement in the idea and he dropped it for the time.* Later in the year, after Thomas Stephens; had been repri manded for attempting to asperse the characters of the trustees, and after, another effort on the part of the supporters of Georgia had failed, the Earl of Egmont in hasty indignation resigned his place as a member of the common council on July 7, 1742. If any means of resigning from the corporation had been provided, he would likely have given it up also, for he was thoroughly roused. His action was ill considered. His letter enclosing his resignation did not touch on what was the real seat of trouble, which was the hope of getting others also to resign and so forcing the government to either support Georgia or to give it up.f He failed in his purpose of getting others to follow his example; and it was well for the colony that he did so fail. If the charter had been sur rendered at that time, it is most certain that Georgia would either have been surrendered to Spain or would have been joined to South Carolina, and in either case its independent character would have been lost. The reasons assigned in his letter of failing health and his physician's direc tions to rest would have been ample excuses for his resignation were it not that he himself gave a different interpretation of his own action.
The Earl of Egmont was disposed to judge harshly the motives and actions of his fellow trustees, and he would have been very severe toward another acting as he did in that matter.
Egmont had had a somewhat distinguished career before he became connected with Georgia. He had been privy councillor for Ireland. In 1715 he had been made Baron Perceval; and in 1722 he had been created Viscount. His advancement to the earldom was in 1733, his interest in Georgia possibly having some influence' in his promotion. He was a Fellow of the Royal Society. Egmont was the author of several tracts or small books, most of which were concerned with the advantages of Georgia and the need of its support. J
Henry L'Apostre, the trustee ranking third in faithful attendance on the duties of his office, seems to have been a man of much less force of character than either Vernon or Egmont. He was not a member of Parliament, and almost nothing is known of his private life. While he was regularly in his place at the meetings of corporation, common coun cil, or committees, arguments or suggestions from him rarely appear in the proceedings, indicating that his influence was perhaps not very great among his fellow trustees. His committee service was to a large extent connected with financial or banking affairs,** and it might be in ferred that he was experienced in such matters, but there is no corrobo rative evidence to support the inference. He did not share Vernon's

*Ibid., 612.
t Ibid., 643-644. Jlbid., 273-275; Stevens I: 463-464. ** 0. E. II: 248; C. E. V: 707, as examples.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

215

view of conciliating the people of Georgia, but opposed humoring them as to either land tenures or negroes.*
Rev. Samuel Smith was a graduate of Magdalen College, Oxford, and he was the rector of All Hallows on the Wall. He was early impressed with possibilities for good in the Georgia enterprise, and he preached a sermon for'the special purpose of recommending the charity. In con sequence of this .and other services, an application was made by the trustees to the right honorable the lord high chancellor for some prefer ment in or near London to be given to the Rev. Mri Smith "for the great Service he has been of to the Trust.'' f Like Mr. L 'Apostre, he seems to have been more faithful in attending meetings than promi nent in his participation in them. He aided Vernon in securing the interest of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge in the remov. ing of the Salzburgers from Germany to Georgia; and he was active in all religious enterprises of the trust. $
Thomas Tower was one of Oglethorpe's closest friends among the trustees,** and they were in thorough accord as to many matters of importance in colonial affairs. Neither of them was willing to yield to the clamors of the Georgians for better land tenures, the exchange of bad lands for good, the traffic in rum, and the introduction of negroes. Tower had been on the committee which framed the regulations for the colonists,It and he had satisfied himself that they were suitable and necessary; and he felt, as did Oglethorpe, that those complaining ought to be entirely disregarded unless they were improving their lots the best they could before making their complaints. Accordingly he op posed more than any other trustee the various concessions that were made to the people. $$
Tower was a good speaker in the House of Commons,*** and he was a lawyer of ability. His legal services were the most valuable that he rendered to the trustees. He was on nearly all committees that were appointed to prepare laws, draw up instructions for magistrates in Georgia, or to put papers into proper legal form.ttt In this respect he was perhaps the "most active and able trustee. He also served the trust at times by interviewing Sir Robert Walpole to get his approval of measures desired by the friends of Georgia; in this capacity he was effective, but he was unwilling to do much service of the sort. In fact his close allegiance to the Walpole party greatly hampered him in his usefulness to the Georgia trustees. In order to please Sir Robert Wal pole, Tower was willing to surrender Georgia to the Spanish without a serious fight to retain it. J-tJ To further please him, he undertook with another trustee to defend the English title to Georgia, though the trus tees as a whole very strongly disapproved of the measure, thinking that

*C. R. V: 378. t C. E. II: 60. t C. R. 1: 114, 209, as examples, ** Wright 143-144, 165. ttO. R. I: 70. n G. R. V: 217, 467. *** Ibid., 117. tttlbid., 390, 429, 599, as examples.
100.

216

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

it was a matter to be settled by the law officers of the Crown and fear ing that an unsuccessful defense would be used as an excuse for giving up the province.* Friendship for the Walpole party also led Tower to oppose any effort to make the corporation independent of politics; he did not wish the trustees to petition Parliament for the protection of Georgia, and he frequently insisted that the demands for money be cut low enough to please the lord .chancellor. It is not certain btit it is probable that his refusal to speak for the colony in the House of Com mons and his indifference on other occasions may be explained also on the basis of his political alignment, t
Plucks and Laroche were two other strong supporters of Walpole among the trustees; and their general position on all matters of im portance was that of Thomas Tower. Hucks was at first one of the most interested and faithful of the little group who were launching the enterprise of the new colony, but his political connections were a source of weakness to him as a trustee, and his father thought that the brew ing business in which they were engaged suffered because of his son's occupation with Georgia affairs. $ Accordingly he withdrew from the common council, and after a little time he seemed to lose all interest in the trust, failing to uphold it in its efforts to get support from the House of Commons.*''
Though Laroche was a steady adherent of "Walpole and on that account was not perhaps always as useful to the trust as he could have been, he was ever ready to defend in the House of Commons both the province of Georgia and the management of it by the trustees.ft His connection with Walpole was not an unmixed disadvantage, but he was a useful committeeman in securing the aid of Sir Robert in many affairs in which Georgia was concerned. In. regard to the policy to be pursued in the province, he inclined to a conciliatory attitude toward ' the inhabitants, as did Vernon and Egmont. $$
One of the most eminent of the active trustees was Rev. Stephen Hales, D.D., who was a charter member of the corporation and who was the only minister who continued faithful all through the years of proprietary control. He was a graduate of Bennet College, Cambridge, and he also was given the degree of doctor of divinity by the rival University of Oxford. In 1717 he was chosen a Fellow of the Royal Society, and in 1739 he won its gold medal for a scientific essay. At a later time he was elected a member of the Academy of Sciences in Paris. He was one of the foremost naturalists of his day and he was "pious, modest, indefatigable, and born for the discovery of truth." *** .Being closely associated with the royal family, he was offered prefer ment as preacher, but he retained his position because he thought he could render more service in it than if he accepted advancement.
In his duties as trustee, he seems to have been interested chiefly in

*Ibid., 108. t Ibid., 117, 274, 280. t Ibid., 116. **Ibid., 286, 302. ttlbid., 433, 444, 446, as examples. nibid., 371. ***Stevens II: 467-468.

r

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

217

the charitable side o the enterprise. During the early years of the undertaking he 'was instrumental in securing many gifts for carrying on the work. He does not seem to have taken much part in the discus sions or debates as to policies to be pursued, and his opinions on them are not cited in the records. He was interested with Vernon in the religious welfare of the people in Georgia, consulting the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and aiding in the settlement of foreign
Protestants in Georgia. Concerning the work of James Oglethorpe as a trustee, Chapter II
of this work gives ample information. Had he been as interested after 1743 as he was when the work was first begun, he would have ranked with Vernon and Egmont in his attendance, and his right to the first place among the trustees could hardly have been questioned. As it is, whatever place of honor is assigned him must be limited to his activi
ties during the first decade of the trust. Anthony Ashley Cooper, fourth Earl of Shaftesbury, was one of the
mainstays of the trustees after the Earl of Egmont resigned from the common council. Shaftesbury seems to have acted always in perfect harmony with Vernon, and he was the latter's most frequent associate during the closing years of proprietary management. His service in the common council was not continuous. Elected in 1733, he served until the question of the convention with Spain was settled in Parlia ment in 1739. Being a member of the minority at that time, he was greatly exasperated that so many of the members of the common coun cil supported Walpole in the vote on the convention and he resigned in disgust his place on the council. The resolution, to resign was hastily reached, being brought about by the influence of Lord Limerick and other minority leaders; and, while it was much resented by his fellow members who felt that they had a right to vote in Parliament as they pleased, the trustees were disposed to overlook his rashness on account of his youth and the influence of older men.*
The next year through the influence of the Earl of Egmont, Shaftes bury was persuaded to return to the common council. He was warmly welcomed and his rejoining the body gave credit to the sinking fortunes of the trustees; for, as one of them described him, he was a "nobleman of all amiable qualities and not one vice.'' t His high rank and known character made hitn useful in all committee service affecting the vari ous departments of the government, and he was the leader in the negoti ations which resulted in the British government's assuming the sup port and control of the province in 1752.1
Among the seventy-one trustees who were appointed or elected dur ing the twenty ye.ars of the trust, there were many men who were influ ential, interested and active during certain portions of the time, but who withdrew from the common council so soon, or were elected to office so late, that they did not exercise sufficient influence on the whole
course of executive management to be ranked with those whom we have
been considering. A few of these ought to be mentioned. Among

* Ibid., 132-133. t Ibid., 318, 325. t O.K. I: 569 et seq.

218

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

them Henry Archer was one of the most energetic and useful. Holdiug office in the .common council from 1734 to 1744, he was concerned in. all the legal and political problems of that stormy period of the trust. He was allied with Thomas Tower in politics, but he was more inde pendent than most of the Walpole group, frequently breaking from his chief in minor matters and nearly always defending the trustees in the House of Commons.* He served on nearly all the committees ap pointed to interview the chancellor of the exchequer, the speaker, or other officials of either the Walpole or the Wilmington-Carteret minis tries, t During his term of office he probably also served oftener than any one else on committees to draw up laws or to determine the legal responsibility of the trustees, being generally associated with Tower in this work.
George Heathcote, on account of failing health, was not so regular an attendant at the meetings as the others already mentioned, but he served apparently without pay as cashier or treasurer of the trust until March 22, 1740. The duties of the office were not taxing but they required time and attention. It was customary to deposit about five hundred pounds at a time with the cashier with which to pay the minor expenses of the trust. The largest amounts were paid by direct drafts on the Bank of England, signed by any five of the common council. Heathcote was dissatisfied with the policy of the trustees in support of the Church of England in Georgia, J but he was a good friend of the colony and of the trustees after he ceased to be actively associated with them, defending them ably in Parliament on several occasions.** He was an alderman of London, and in 1740, the year he resigned from the position of cashier of the trustees, he was elected Lord Mayor of London, but declined to serve.tt
'Sir William Heathcote was one of the few members of the trust who, having resigned from the common council, continued to attend the meetings of the corporation. He was a man of recognized worth and good sense and he also had a large fortune; it was with regret that his fellow members of the council gave him up. He resigned in 1739 and it was thought by Egmont that he was persuaded to this course by George Heathcote, Lord Limerick and other minority members of Parlia ment who had already persuaded the Earl of Shaftesbury to withdraw. JJ Heathcote in his letter of resignation professed great love for the colony, regretting that private affairs prevented his further service in the coun cil, and he did afterwards as an ordinary trustee render service to the came, being the only one.to aid the members of the common council in transferring the responsibility of the trustees to the crown when the charter was surrendered.***
Very few of the trustees who were not also members of the common council were regular in attending the meetings of the corporation. To

*C. R, V: 120, 286. t Ibid., 600, 607, as examples. i C. E. V: 116. **lbid., 294, 444. tt Stevens I: 464. UC. E. V: 230. ***C. E. II: 506.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

219

tliis general rule, Adam Anderson. was in a measure an exception. He was a clerk in the South Sea House, and he was afterwards an author of some note; but he seems to have been of comparatively little influ ence in. the Georgia board, his faithful attendance being his principal merit.
Three members elected to the trust during its declining years deserve special mention. These were Samuel Lloyd, Edward Hooper, and Anthony Ewer, all of whom were of great assistance to Vernon and Shaftesbury in maintaining the work of the board at a time when some of its older friends were falling away.
On the whole, the trustees were an able set of men. They repre sented well the leading political and religious beliefs of England, and they included persons of varied experience and. occupations in life. Since they were thus varied in their personnel, it is not strange that there were among them causes of misunderstanding and disputes. The most serious of the disagreements among the members of the trust grew out of politics centering about the support of Walpole or opposition to him. We have seen that feeling over this matter caused the withdraiwal of some members from the common council. Perhaps next in importance to the political differences were those over religious matters. The large majority of the trustees were members of the Church of England, and they were anxious that it prevail in Georgia,- but there were also many Presbyterians and other non-conformists on the board,* and these were disgusted with the resolution of the majority of the corporation to support a church establishment. Whether this differ ence caused the withdrawal of members or not, it produced a coolness among- some of them.f
Less can be said of the self-sacrifice of the Georgia trustees than of their ability. Of the seventy-one who were chosen, thirty-six seem to have contributed no money to the enterprise, and the whole sum contributed, according to their own accounts, was only about 900 from their own resources. $ The test of contributing money is not final as to the interest a man may have in an enterprise, but when the under taking is charitable in its aims and dependent on charity for its support, the amount given by the trustees may be some measure of the regard in which the colony was held by its managers. The attendance percentage of the whole body of trustees on the meetings of the corporation was only 17 per cent of what it might have been, as shown on pages 101-104 herein. It was the case with many of the trustees that as soon as their vanity was satisfied by their election to so honorable a body as the Georgia board they lost much of their interest in the work-, and when affairs in the colony went badly and when debts began to accumulate, such members ceased entirely to act with their colleagues. It was only . a small handful that stuck to their duty through fair weather and foul until the end. And yet who can blame the trustees for quitting their task? No financial rewards awaited them, and little honor was attached to the office after the early years. The duties were arduous and the

* Wvight 165. tC.B. V: 116. i Bouverie, one of the Trustees, gave 1000; but it was from a fund in his pos session left for charity; it did not come out of his own resources.

220

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

performance of them was greeted with criticism from the government at home and complaints from the colonists in Georgia.
The criticisms just made apply only to the whole body of seventyone members. The self-sacrifice of the working members of the trust-- Oglethorpe, Vernon, Egmont, L'Apostre, Smith, Hales, Shaftesbury, and a few others like them--cannot be too highly praised. To these few may be applied the words used by a historian of Georgia in summing up the work of the whole body: "At every stage of progress and in every act, whether trivial or important, these trustees, capable and worthy, evinced a clear conception of duty, a patience of labor, a sin gleness of purpose, an unselfish dedication of time and energy, an integ rity and a rigid adherence to all that was pure, elevated and human izing, which become quite conspicuous when their proceedings are minutely and intelligently scanned."*

* Jones, "History of Georgia." I: 443.

CHAPTER XXII
HAVING PASSED UNDER THE DIKECT CONTROL OP THE CROWN OF ENGLAND, A NEW FOKM OF GOVERNMENT Is REQUIRED FOR GEORGIA--MEAN WHILE THE RULES OF THE TRUSTEES CONTINUE IN EFFECT----PATRICK GRAHAM Is PLACED TEMPORARILY AT THE HELM, WITH FOUR ASSIST ANTS--GEORGIA'S POPULATION IN 1753 ESTIMATED AT 2,380 WHITES AND 1,066 BLACKS--EFFORTS TO REVIVE THE SILK INDUSTRY--ON MAY 8, 1754, A NEW FORM OF GOVERNMENT Is PROPOSED--GEORGIA TO HAVE A ROYAL GOVERNOR LIKE THE OTHER PROVINCES--ALSO A KING'S COUNCIL, TO CONSIST OF TWELVE MEMBERS--CAPT. JOHN REYNOLDS, OF THE ROYAL NAVY, Is APPOINTED GOVERNOR, VICEADMIRAL AND CAPTAIN-GENERAL--OTHER APPOINTMENTS MADE BY THE GROWN--GEORGIA'S NEW PROVINCIAL SEAL--DUTIES OF THE GOVERNOR DEFINED--THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY TO CONSIST OF A LOWER HOUSE, SITTING IN CONJUNCTION WITH THE KING'S COUNCIL--To BE GIVEN FULL LEGISLATIVE POWERS--PROPERTY QUALIFICATIONS--GOV ERNOR REYNOLDS ARRIVES IN THE PROVINCE--GIVEN A JOYOUS RECEP TION--FINDS THE PROVINCE IN AN UNSETTLED CONDITION--CEREMONY OF INSTALLATION--WHITES A LETTER TO THE BOARD OF TRADE--WRITS OF ELECTION ISSUED--GEORGIA'S FIRST LEGISLATURE CONVENES IN SAVANNAH, JANUARY 7, 1755--EARLIEST LAWS RELATIVE TO SLAVERY IN THE PROVINCE--GOVERNOR REYNOLDS MAKES A TOUR OF INSPEC TION--HARDWICKE, A NEW TOWNSITE, Is RECOMMENDED FOR A FUTURE CAPITAL--EDWARD GRAY, A DISSOLUTE CHARACTER, SETTLES A COL ONY AT BRANDON, BUT LATER REMOVED TO SALTILLA RIVER--GOVERNOR REYNOLDS, WITH THE AID OF DE BRAHM, PLANS NEW FORTIFICA TIONS--THE ACADIANS IN GEORGIA--ON ACCOUNT OF THE PROSCRIP TION OF CATHOLICS A PROBLEM Is PRESENTED--FATE OF THE POOR UNFORTUNATES--GOVERNOR REYNOLDS PROVES A DISAPPOINTMENT-- INFLUENCED BY A CORRUPT, SECRETARY, TO WHOM HE LARGELY COM MITS THE MANAGEMENT OF AFFAIRS--COMPLAINTS MADE BY THE COLONISTS--RECALLED TO ENGLAND--LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR ELLIS Is GIVEN A TEMPORARY COMMISSION--GOVERNOR REYNOLDS RESUMES His PLACE IN THE NAVY, WHERE HE ERASES THE STIGMA FROM His RECORD.
NOTE: OLD INDEPENDENT.
Georgia having passed under the direct control of the Crown of England, it was necessary to adopt a new form of government. On taking- over his royal charge, the king announced that all laws enacted by the trustees would remain in effect for the present and that all appointees would continue in office until further notice. President
221

222

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Parker, who died while the surrender to the Crown was taking place, was succeeded temporarily at the helm by Patrick Graham, whose four associates were: James Habersham, Noble Jones, Pickering Robinson and Francis Harris. The population of Georgia, as shown by a census taken at this time, was 2,381 whites and 1,066 blacks. But this enumeration did .not include the Midway Puritans who were then set tling in the province, some 280 in number, with 536 slaves. Joseph Ottolenghe, an Italian, succeeded Mr. Pickering in charge of the silk industry, to relinquish which the Crown was still reluctant, since, nowhere in the British dominions was silk produced; and to England the success of this enterprise meant the saving of millions.
It was not until March 5, 1754, that a new form of government for Georgia was proposed by the Board of Trade, to whom the matter was referred. As finally agreed upon, this plan was as follows: that a governor be appointed 'by a commission, under the Great Seal, in like manner as the governors of his majesty's other provinces and planta tions, with powers to call an assembly to pass laws, to erect courts, to grant lands, and to do all other necessary and proper things; that twelve persons be appointed by his majesty to serve as the king's council, in said province, with the same powers, authorities and privileges given to other councils of a like character; that the governor be appointed vice-admiral of said colony; that such other officers be appointed as registrar of grants and receiver of quit rents, a secretary of the prov ince, to act as clerk of council and keeper of records, a surveyor of lands, an attorney-general, and a provost marshal. Besides a governor, there was also to be a lieutenant-governor.
Five months later, the foregoing plan having received royal sanc tion, appointments were approved by the king as follows: Capt. John Reynolds, of the Royal Navy, to be governor of the Province of Georgia; William Clifton, attorney-general; James Habersham, secre tary and registrar of records; Alexander Killet, provost marshal, and William Russell, naval officer.
At a salary of 50 each, Messrs. Henry Yonge and William De Brahm were commissioned as joint surveyors of land in Georgia; while Sir Patrick Houstoun, with a like salary, was selected as registrar of grants and receiver of quit rents. To serve as members of the king's council the following were appointed: Patrick Graham, Sir Patrick Houstoun, baronet; James Habersham, Alexander Killet, Wil liam Clifton, Noble Jones, Pickering Robinson, Francis Harris, Jona than Bryan and William Russell. Later the name of Clement Martin was added.
On June 21, 1754, his majesty approved a design submitted by the Board of Trade for a public seal to be used by the authorities of the province in attesting its solemn transactions. Accordingly an order was given for a seal to made of silver, to correspond in size with those sent to North and South Carolina. The design of the seal was as fol lows : On one face a figure representing the Genius of the Colony offer ing a skein of silk to his majesty, with the motto, "Hinc Laudem Sperate Coloni," and this inscription around the circumference: "Segillium Provincae Nostrae Georgiae in America." On the other side appeared his majesty's arms, together with his crown, garter, and sup-

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

223

porters, and this inscription: "Georgius II, Dei Gratia, Magnae Britanniae, Pranciae et Hibernia Rex, Fidei Defensor, Brunswiei et Luneburgi Dux, Sacri Romani Imperil Archi Thesaurius et Prineeps Elector."
The new governor was to hold appointment direct from the Crown. His official title;--a somewhat elongated affair, was to be: CaptainGeneral and Governor-in-Chief of His Majesty's Province of Georgia and Vice-Admiral of the Same. The proper form to be used in address ing him was "Your Excellency," a form which has ever since been observed. As captain-general he was to command all land and naval forces belonging to the province and to appoint all officers of militia. As governor-in-chief he possessed the sole power both to convene and to dissolve legislative bodies. All laws to become valid required his sanc tion. It devolved upon him either to approve or to disapprove all measures passed by the legislature. All officers who were not directly appointed by the Crown were to be appointed by him, and he likewise filled all vacancies pending action by the home government. He was custodian of the Great Seal. He presided as chancellor in a court of errors, composed of himself and members of his council, sitting as judges. He served as ordinary in probating wills and granting letters of administration. He also issued writs of election; and in him was lodged the pardoning power for all crimes save treason and murder. As vice-admiral he exercised jurisdiction over Georgia waters. He did not sit in the court of vice-admiralty, but in time of war he issued war rants to its officers, empowering them to grant commissions to privateers.
The general assembly was to consist of two branches: an upper and a lower. The king's council, though a body somewhat in the nature of a cabinet, was to constitute the upper branch; while the house of assem bly was to constitute the lower branch. Composed of the representa tives of the people, it was the exclusive right of this body to propose bills, to levy taxes, and to appropriate money. The king's council, as we have already seen, was to be composed of members appointed by the king, of whom there were to be twelve in ordinary and two in extraordi nary commission. The surveyor-general of customs and the superin tendent-general of Indian affairs filled the two places last mentioned. The king's council sat in a legislative capacity only when the general assembly met; but as an advisory board it met from time to time at the call of the governor. On such occasions the governor presided; but when the council sat as a legislative body, either the lieutenant-governor or the senior member present was to occupy the chair. There was a property qualification for suffrage. To be an elector or voter the own ership of fifty acres in the district Avas a prerequisite; to hold office as a representative the ownership of 500 acres in some part of the prov ince was required. However, these restrictions were modified somewhat in response to a memorial dated February 21, 1755. Provision was made for the establishment of a court of record to be known as the general court, in which civil business was to be transacted. Criminal jurisdic tion was given to a court of oyer and terminer, for which letters patent were issued; 'but since the judges of the two courts were the same, the latter was eventually abolished., Court was to be convened four times a year at Savannah. Its presiding judge was to be appointed under the

224

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

king's sign manual, was to bear the high and solemn title of "Chief Justice of Georgia" and was to receive 2,500 per annum. There were to be three assistants appointed by the governor, but these were to serve without salary, except in certain cases. Inferior courts were also to be established.
Governor Reynolds did not reach Georgia until October 29, 1754. He was an officer in the king's navy and was qualified neither by pre vious experience nor by temperamental fitness for executive responsi bilities. But he was given a cordial welcome by the colony which he had come to govern. When the British man-of-war, Port Mahon, on which he took passage, arrived at the docks in Savannah, there was a great delegation assembled upon the bluff to meet him, and his arrival upon Georgia's soil was hailed with signal honors. At night bon-fires were kindled in the public square. Patrick Graham, acting as presi dent of the colony, made a formal speech of welcome, introducing him to the board of assistants. Governor Reynolds was then conducted to the chair, at which time he formally dissolved the old board and announced the new king's council. On the following day its members were duly sworn. The oath was likewise administered to the various officers appointed by the Crown. The commission given to Governor Reynolds was "next read and published at the head of the militia under arms," and was heard with profound respect. At its conclusion a salute of musketry was fired. Then followed, in honor of the new government, a public dinner, at which the members of council and the principal inhabitants of Savannah were present, and with this bountiful repast an eventful day was brought to an end.
Governor Reynolds found the province in a greatly reduced condi tion. Back of the joyful acclamations with which he was greeted upon his arrival in Savannah there were many anxious hearts. All looked to his coming as a harbinger of better times. It was a period of transi tion. Much depended upon the new form of government. There was great latent wealth within the colony, but it needed the vitalizing touch of Prospero's wand. Some idea of conditions in Savannah may be obtained from an early letter written by Governor Reynolds to the Board of Trade. -Said he:
"The town of Savannah is well sitxiated and contains about a hun dred and fifty houses, all wooden, ones, very small and mostly very old. The biggest was used for the meeting of the President and Assistants, where I sat in Council for a few days, but one end fell down whilst we were all there, and obliged us to move to a kind of shed behind the Court-house, which being quite unfit, I have given orders, with the advice of the Council, to fit up the shell of a house which was lately built for laying up the silk, but was never made use of, being very illcalculated for that purpose as Mr. Ottolenghe informs me, wherefore he says he has no further use for it, but it will make a tolerable good house for the Council and Assembly to meet in, and for a' few offices besides.''
Writs of election were issued at this time for a general assembly to be held at Savannah, on January 7, 1755, only the lower house of which was to be elected. When the house of assembly met at this time in association with the king's council, sitting in a legislative capacity,

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

225

these two bodies constituted Georgia's first real legislature, for, as we have seen, the pioneer assembly which met in 1751 possessed no author ity to enact laws. David Montaigut was the house of assembly's first speaker. Twelve acts were passed at this session. To enumerate some of the more important measures, there was first an act to provide for a currency. Paper hills aggregating in amount 7,000 were to be printed, issued and circulated, these bills to he considered as legal tender in the province and to be let out at interest, on good security, at 6 per cent interest per annum. There was also an act for raising revenue. This was to be accomplished by a tax levied upon negroes, lands, and moneys at interest or invested in trade. To keep the lighthouse on Tybee Island in repair, an impost was to he levied on all vessels engaged in trading with the province. It was made obligatory upon the planter to enclose his fields with a fence at least five and a half feet in height. The legal rate of interest was fixed at 10 per cent. Provisions were also made for laying out new.roads, to prevent fraudulent deeds and conveyances, and to require all-.such transactions to be registered; and to establish a town market in Savannah. Finally an act was passed governing the ownership of slave property in the Province of Georgia. This act is of primary importance since it embodies the earliest legis lation in Georgia upon this subject; but we can only outline its essen tial features.*' Cruelty to slaves was prohibited by the following section:
"Whereas cruelty is not only highly unbecoming those who profess themselves Christians, but is odious in the Eyes of all Men who have any sense of Virtue or Humanity, therefore to restrain and prevent Barbarity being exercised towards Slaves, be it enacted by the Author ity aforesaid, that if any person or persons whatsoever shall wilfully murder his own Slave or the Slave of any other person, every such person shall, upon conviction thereof by the oath of two witnesses, be adjudged guilty of Felony for the first-offence and have the benefit of Clergy, making satisfaction to the Owner of such Slave: but the second offence shall be deemed Murther, and the offender shall suffer for the said Crime according to the Laws of England, except that he shall for feit no more of his Lands and Tenements, Goods and Chattels, than what may be sufficient to satisfy the owner of such Slave so killed as afore said. And in case any shall not be able to make the satisfaction hereby required, every such person shall be sent to any Frontier Garrison of this Province, or committed to the Goal at Savannah, and there to re main at the public expence for the' space of seven years, and to serve or'to be kept to hard labour; and the pay usually allow'd by the public to the Soldiers of such Garrison, or the profits of the Labour of the Offender, shall he paid to the owner of the Slave murdered.
"And if any person shall, on sudden heat or passion, or by undue correction, kill his own Slave, or the Slave or any other Person, he shall forfeit the sum of fifty pounds sterling.
"And in case any person or persons shall wilfully cut the tongue, put out the eye, sactrate, or cruelly scald, burn, or deprive any Slave of any limb or member, or shall inflict any other cruel punishment other than by whipping or beating with a horse-whip, cow-skin, switch, or

* Hnlonial Records "History of Georgia," Jones, I, pp. 480-485.
Vol. I--15

226

" GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

small stick, or by putting irons on, or confining or imprisoning such Slave, every such person shall for every such offence forfeit the sum of ten pounds sterling.'' *
On visiting the southern confines of the province, Governor Reynolds found the Town of Frederiea in ruins. The fort was dismantled. Most of the guns had been taken to Savannah, where they were lying in the sand; but some twenty cannon still remained. These--some of them eighteen-pounders--"were all spoiled for want of care." The houses in the town were in a greatly dilapidated condition; but, in the opinion of Governor Reynolds, Frederica was the best situation for a garrison to cover and protect the province from invasion by sea. On a bluff of the Ogeechee, fourteen miles from its mouth, Governor Reynolds found an ideal site for a seat of government. Here, on February 4, 1755, a town had been laid out to which, with the approval of the king's coun cil, he had given the name of Hardwicke, in honor of a relative, the lord high chancellor of England. In a letter to the board of trade, dated May 1, 1755, he thus speaks of the new town: f
"Hardwicke has a charming situation, the winding of the river making it a peninsula; and it is the only fit place for the capital. There are many objections to this Town of Savannah being so, besides its beingsituated at the extremity of the province, the shoalness of the river, and the great height of the land, which is very inconvenient in the loading and unloading of ships. Many lots have already been granted in Hard wicke, but only one house is yet built there; and as the province is unable to be at the expence of erecting the necessary public buildings, and the annual sum of 500 allowed for erecting and repairing public works, entertaining Indians, and other incidental expenses being in sufficient for all those purposes, I am in hopes your Lordships will think proper to get a sufficient sum allowed for erecting a Court-IIousc, and Assembly-House, a Church, and a Prison at Hardwicke, which will be'

* COLONIAL SLAVE LAWS.--The following regulations were in force during the whole or a part of the period in which slavery existed in Colonial Georgia. All negroes mulattoes, mestizoes, and other persons of color, except Indians in amity with the colony, were presumed to be slaves unless the contrary could be established. A slave must not be absent from the town or plantation where he belonged without a ticket from his master or overseer. "When found violating this law a slave might be pun ished by any white person. In ease the slave should strike the white person, he might lawfully be killed. Patrols were organized throughout the province, with the duty of riding at least one night in each fortnight to visit the several plantations in each district, and to whip every slave found abroad without a ticket. Slaves might not buy or sell provisions or similar articles without a ticket.
The following offenses were capital crimes when committed by a slave: Burning stacks of rice or stores of tar, or destroying similar valuable commodities; insurrec tion, or the attempt to excite it; rape, or the attempt on a white female; assault on a white person with a dangerous weapon; maiming a white person; burglary; arson; murder of a slave or free negro. A slave might be tried for a capital ofiense by two justices of the peace and three freeholders. Free negroes were included under most of the slave regulations.
'The earliest law was positively barbarous in some of its provisions, sneh as the offer of rewards for the scalps of slaves escaped beyond the Florida boundary, and the fixing of the limit of the legal working day for slaves at sixteen hours. The harshest provisions of the first laws were not continued longer than 1765.--IJ. B. Phillips, in '' Georgia and State Eights,'' pp. 152-153.
t "History of Georgia," Jones, I, p. 470.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

227

such an encouragement to private people to build there as will soon make it fit for the seat of government to the universal benefit of the province.''
Antedating the administration of Governor Reynolds a community had been established in upper Georgia known as Brandon. Its founder was a man by the name of Edmund Gray, a pretended Quaker. His colony occupied a site not far from where the famous old Town of Wrightsboro flourished in after years. But Gray was a dissolute char acter and he gave Governor Reynolds no end of trouble. His settlement was composed of men who were little better than himself. To quote an authoritative account: "Brandon may be recognized as still maintaining a feeble existence in the later village of Wrightsboro, although its original features and peculiarities have encountered essential modifications. The founder of Brandon was Edmund Gray, a pretending Quaker, who came from Virginia with a number of followers. A man of strong will and marked influence, he was nevertheless a pestilent fellow and, during the administration of Gov. Reynolds, was compelled to abandon his little town. He subsequently formed a settlement on the neutral lands lying between the Altamaha and the St. Johns. Thither flocked criminals and debtors anxious to escape the just demands of creditors." The Town of Brandori was settled not later than 1754 and the land was probably obtained by direct purchase from the Indians.
With the assistance of De Brahm, to whose pioneer work as an en gineer, Georgia owes a lasting debt of gratitude, Governor Reynolds spent much time in a systematic effort to strengthen the defenses of the province. Cockspur Island, Savannah, Hardwicke, Frederica and Augusta, all needed to be more securely garrisoned. Besides, the land passages called for defensive safegiiards. To this end, plans and specifi cations for strongholds at various places were submitted, with esti mates as to the garrisons needed for each and the cost of constructing same with negro labor; but little was done toward putting this general scheme of defense into effect. The reasons for this will appear later. To conciliate the Indians, Governor Reynolds by appointment made a visit to Augxista, late in December, 1755, taking with him a number of pres ents to be distributed. Here he spent ten days waiting for the Indians to put in an appearance. Finally he returned to Savannah, leaving these presents with his secretary, Dr. William Little, who delivered them to the Indians, together also with an address from the governor and in return received from the Indians cordial expressions of friendship.
While in Augusta, awaiting an interview with these Indian chiefs, Governor Reynolds was hastily summoned to Savannah. On arriv ing, he found that two vessels had anchored in the stream, with 400 French Catholics on board, from Nova Scotia, then called Acadie. These gentle immigrants brought a letter to Governor Reynolds which explained matters after a fashion; but it did not solve an exceedingly difficult problem. The letter was from Lieutenant-Governor Lawrence, of Nova Scotia, stating that under a resolution of his council he had for warded these people to Georgia believing that in Oglethorpe's colony-- an asylum for unfortunates--such an outcast people would not be denied a shelter. All provisions on board having been exhausted, starvation confronted these refugees. Governor Reynolds was perplexed. The

228

GEOBGIA AND GEORGIANS

prohibition of Catholics was still unrepealed. To send these immigrants adrift in the dead of winter would be an act of inhumanity; but Georgia was in no condition at this time to assume the care of destitute sufferers. However, Governor Keyiiolds determined to give them temporary
quarters. There is nothing sadder in the Colonial annals of America than the
story of the unf ortunate Acadians: the original French settlers of Nova Scotia, some of whom sought refuge in Georgia when driven out of Canada by the cruel edict of the English. These Acadians called the country in which they settled Acadie. It was a bleak region, in the cold latitudes of the far North, but to them it was home, and by industrious cultivation they gave to it many of the charms of beauty. But, in 1713, under the treaty of Utrecht, the Acadians were forced, after various wars and changes, to relinquish these lands to the Crown of England; and, though speaking the French language and professing the Catholic faith, they were required at its cession to Great Britain to take the oath of allegiance to the English monarch. It was a harsh exaction. But the Acadians consented to take this oath, provided they were not required to sever relations with friendly Indian allies or to take up arms against France. The governor acquiescing in this proviso, the oath was registered in due form; but the action of the local authorities was overruled by the court, a decision of which required an uncondi tional oath or immediate expatriation. The Acadians refused to coinply with these demands, but, as a body, maintained a neutral position; * and, thus matters remained unsettled until 1755, when radical measures
were adopted. Bishop Stevens * has given us a graphic picture of these Acadians.
Says he: "They were an agricultural and pastoral people--tilled the lands with great art and industry--reared large flocks and herds--dwelt in neat and convenient houses--subsisted upon the varied stores gathered from sea and land, and, with few wants and no money, lived in peace and harmony under the mild jurisdiction of elders and pastors. The Abbe Eaynal has described them in terms too eulogistic for human na ture, representing a state of social happiness more consonant with the license of poetry than with the fidelity of truth. It cannot be denied, however, that they presented a picture, full of charming scenes and lovely portraits, simple manners, guileless lives, scrupulous integrity and calm devotion. But the eye of English envy was upon them. The uprooting of this people was entrusted to Lieutenant-Colonel Winslow, commanding the Massachusetts forces, a gentleman of great moral and military worth, whose strict ideas of obedience alone induced him to
consent to undertake the task. "By a proclamation, so artfully framed that its design could not be
discovered, yet requiring compliance by penalties so severe as pre vented any absence, the attendance of the male Acadians was required at a specified time and in a specified place. At Grand Pro, where Colonel Winslow commanded, over four hundred men met on the ap pointed day, September 5, 1755, at 3 p. m., in the village clrureh, when, going into their midst, he revealed to their astonished ears, the startling

''"Win. Bacon Stevens, M. P., D. D., in "History of Georgia," Vol. I.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

229

resolutions of the Governor and Council. The late happy, but now wretched, inhabitants, eighteen thousand in number, were appalled by the magnitude of the calamity which thus suddenly burst upon them. No language can describe their woes: turned out of their dwellings, bereft of their stock, stripped of their entire possessions, the bright hopes of the future blasted in a single hour, the labor of years wrested from them by a single effort, and torn from each and every association which binds the heart to its native fields, they were declared prisoners, though guiltless of any crime, and were destined to expatriation only because English blood flowed not in their veins and English speech did not dwell upon their lips. To make it impossible for them to remain, their houses were burnt down, their fields laid waste, their improve ments destroyed--everything in one general conflagration.
"Forced to embark at the point of the bayonet, crowded into small vessels, provided with neither comfort nor necessaries, broken up as a community into many fragments--wives separated from husbands-- children from parents--brothers from sisters--they were stored on board like a cargo of slaves, and guarded like the felons of a convict ship. Thus they were hurried away and scattered like leaves by the ruthless winds of autumn, from Massachusetts to Georgia, among those who hated their religion, detested their country, derided their manners, and mocked at their language. This was English policy, outraging English humanity. It was an act, blending fraud, robbery, arson, slavery and death, such as history can scarcely equal. English philan thropy planted Georgia; English inhumanity uprooted the Acadians. How can we reconcile the two? The one was prompted by the mild spirit of peace; the other by the stern councils of war. It was a detach ment of this persecuted people whose arrival in Savannah recalled Gov ernor Reynolds from Augusta to the seat of government.
"But what could the Governor do with 'such a body of strangers? It was one of the express conditions upon which Georgia was settled, that no Papist should be permitted in it; yet here were four hundred in one body, set down in its midst. It was also of the greatest importance to break up French influence on the frontier, but now nearly half a thou sand French were consigned to the weakest and most exposed of all the thirteen colonies. On account of the lateness of the season and the desti tute condition of the exiles, they were distributed in small parties through the province, and maintained at the public expense until spring, when, by leave of the Governor, they built themselves a number of rude boats, and in March most of them left for South Carolina, two hun dred embarking at one time, in ten boats, indulging the hope that they might thus work their way back to their native and beloved Acadie."
But Governor Reynolds proved a disappointment. Though not a bad man, he possessed a positive genius for making trouble. His manner was abrupt, harsh, and dictatorial. It implied a condescension on his part in having taken the governorship. He complained of an inadequate salary, wholly out of keeping with his official position and disproportioned to his needs. This was the burden of more than one letter addressed to the board of trade.
But complaints received in England from aggrieved inhabitants told a different tale. He had not been in Georgia six months before frictional

230

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

difficulties arose. The joyful acclamations of the populace which had waited upon his arrival had, during this interval, changed into an equally sincere desire for his departure. He had delegated the duties of his office, in large measure, to his secretary, Dr. William Little, a surgeon in the. navy, who was even less competent than Governor Reynolds, who was, in fact, not above crooked dealings, but who exercised a powerful in fluence over his chief. It was charged to the account of Governor Rey nolds that for the purpose of frustrating an inquiry into the conduct of Doctor Little, he had dissolved the general assembly, with only half the taxes for the past year collected and with those for the current year unraised; that he paid little or no regard to the king's council, whose dignity he brought into contempt; that he inserted or omitted what he pleased in making up the journal of council; that he transcended his powers in filling offices Avhich fell within the gift of the Crown; and that, to epitomize a multitude of complaints, his administration of the gov
ernment was incompetent, partial and tyrannical. . These charges are all set forth in a letter addressed to the board of trade, under date of July 7, 1756, by Alexander Killet, provost marshal of the province and a member of the king's council. His majesty, King George II, having been memorialized by the board of trade, it was there upon ordered that Governor Reynolds embark at once for England to answer these charges. At the same time, the "recommendation of Henry Ellis, Esq., to be appointed lieutenant-governor during the ab sence of Mr. Reynolds" was approved. The royal signature was in a few day's thereafter affixed to the latter's commission.
Governor Reynolds left for England on a merchant vessel, the Charming Martha, soon after the lieutenant-governor's arrival. En route home he was captured by a French privateer and carried to Bayonne, where his personal belongings were appropriated by his cap tors. Due to this somewhat unpleasant interruption he did not reach England until midsummer. Governor Reynolds made a straightforward defense before the board of trade, admitting his mistakes but denying that he had been guilty of any criminal misconduct. He called attention to the difficulties of his task in undertaking to organize a new govern ment, without precedents to guide him, with savage tribes to conciliate and with only limited means at his disposal. On the whole, he made a good impression upon the board of trade, though his defense did not completely exonerate him; and it was deemed best to permit him to resign his office .as governor and to resume his rank as a naval officer. Bishop Stevens finds much to extenuate in the conduct of Governor
Reynolds. Says he: "Unused to legislative bodies, unconversant with courts of law, un
versed in the functions of his office, he was transferred from the quarter deck of a man-of-war to the helm of a royal province, and was required to begin, arrange, digest, and carry out the many necessary steps and changes in the first establishing of a new, and to the people untried, form of government. This required a patience, energy, knowledge, and firmness which Governor Reynolds did not possess. He was not adequate to the duties which his station required, and yielding to the machina tions of his private secretary he made himself obnoxious by devolving

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

231

upon a parasite powers which he himself should have used with knowl edge and discretion."
Colonel Jones, while reviewing the affair with a pen less sympathetic, adds this paragraph in praise of the gallant English sailor: '' Once again afloat, however, he took his place among the trusted officers of the greatest naval power of the world and died an admiral of the blue.'' But let us go back.

OLD INDEPENDENT: A BRANCH OF THE KIRK or SCOTLAND.--In 1755, on the petition of forty-eight free-holders, a lot was granted on which to erect a building to be called the Independent Presbyterian Church, the land granted and the church built thereon to be for the use of such persons in the district of Savannah as sup ported the doctrines of the Church of Scotland. From its foundation, the Inde pendent Presbyterian Church has been independent in name and fact. It has no connection either with the Presbytery of Savannah or with the Synod of Georgia and is governed solely by its own board of elders. The lot granted to the congregation was located on Market Square, between St. Julian and Bryan streets, and running east to Whitaker. It was specified in the grant that the meeting-house was to be erected within three years. Before the expiration of this period, a brick structure was completed and a call extended to the Rev. John J. Zubly, a native of Switzer land, who accepted the charge and remained pastor until 1778. At the time of the siege over a thousand shells poured into the town from the batteries of the allies, producing havoc and destruction; four houses were burned, several were demolished, and quite a number injured almost beyond repair. Shots from the galleys in the river reached Zubly's meeting house in Decker "Ward. The church was turned into a hospital, and a chimney built in the center; but when the siege was over it was little more than a ruin. On April 15, 1784, there appeared in the Gazette a call from the trustees for a meeting to be held in the office of Olive Lewis, Esq., the purpose of which was to devise plans for rebuilding the structure. The call was signed by Jonathan Bryan, Kobert Bolton, and William Gibbons, trustees. Several years later, the new building was destroyed by fire, and the congregation worshipped with the Baptists until another edifice was completed, in 1800, on St. James Square, between York and President streets.
On January 13, 1817, with impressive ceremonies, the cornerstone of the present beautiful edifice of the Independent Presbyterian Church was laid, and in the month of May, 1819, the building was dedicated. President James Munroe, then on a visit to Savannah, attended the exercises, together with other dignitaries. Dr. Henry Kollock, the pastor, preached the dedicatory sermon from the text: "The glory of this latter house shall be greater than the former." Haggai, 2:9.

CHAPTER XXIII
LlEUTENANT-GoVEBNOB BLLIS DELAYED IN EMBARKING FOB GEORGIA----
IMPROVES His OPPORTUNITIES TO BECOME BETTER EQUIPPED--SKETCH OP His LIFE--EXPLORATIONS MADE BY HIM IN THE ARCTIC REGION-- SOMETHING OF A SCHOLAR, HE MAKES IMPORTANT CONTRIBUTIONS TO GEOGRAPHICAL RESEARCH--ARRIVAL IN THE PROVINCE--GREETED WITH JOYFUL ACCLAMATIONS--PAYS His DUTIFUL RESPECTS TO GOV ERNOR REYNOLDS, WHO LEAVES IMMEDIATELY FOR ENGLAND--FINDS THE PROVINCE IN A DEMORALIZED CONDITION, BUT WINS THE FRIEND SHIP OF THE COLONISTS--HOLDS A CONFERENCE WITH THE INDIANS-- MAKES A TOUR OF INSPECTION--LIKE GOVERNOR REYNOLDS HE Is PARTIAL TO HARDWICKE--GEORGIA DIVIDED INTO PARISHES--EPIS COPACY Is ESTABLISHED--LETTER TO THE BOARD OF TRADE--INVESTED WITH FULL POWERS AS GOVERNOR--PROSPERITY BEGINS TO RETURN --EDMUND GRAY'S SETTLEMENT OF BRIGANDS ON THE SATILLA RIVER Is BROKEN UP--SUNBURY, A SEAPORT TOWN, Is FOUNDED AT THE MOUTH OF THE MIDWAY RIVER--ONCE A RIVAL OF SAVANNAH--THE BOSOMWORTH CLAIM Is FINALLY SETTLED--SOUTH CAROLINA BE COMES INVOLVED IN A WAR WITH THE CHEROKEES--GOVERNOR LITTLETON'S UNWISE POLICY IN DEALING WITH THE INDIANS CONTRASTED WITH THE FINE DIPLOMACY OF GOVERNOR ELLIS:--BUT GEORGIA Is FATED TO 1 LOSE HER POPULAR CHIEF MAGISTRATE--ILL HEALTH CAUSES GOVERNOR ELLIS TO ASK FOR His RECALL--LEAVES THE PROVINCE AMID UNIVERSAL REGRET--BECOMES GOVERNOR op NOVA SCOTIA--His SUBSEQUENT CAREER--LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR WEIGHT Is COMMISSIONED.
NOTES : GALPHINTON--QUEENSBORO--GEORGE GALPHIN.
Delayed in leaving England, Lieutenant-Governor Ellis did not reach Georgia until February 16, 1757. Meanwhile he had made the most of opportunities for posting himself relative to the true condition of affairs. He had devoured every book, letter, document and paper pertaining to the province; he had familiarized himself with the location of every fort on the colony's exposed borders, the strength of its garrison, the nature of its construction; he had versed himself in the duties encumbent upon him as an officer of the Crown, resolved to profit by the mistakes of his predecessors. This indicated a wise head upon shoulders which were still young. His ambition was to restore tranquility to the province, to revive its commercial activities, to rebuild its waste places, and to give prosperity to its inhabitants.
Henry Ellis was a student. With predilections for travel, he had already contributed to the sum of geographical knowledge. At the age
232

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

233

of twenty-seven he had been entrusted by Parliament with the conduct of a most important expedition, in quest of a new passage to the Pacific Ocean. His courageous qualities were sternly tested in the prosecution of this bold enterprise and for more than a year he endured the rigors of an arctic winter. Nor did the results derived from this hazardous undertaking prove of an ephemeral character. In a publication which attracted wide notice not only in England but on the continent he set forth these results, eliciting the admiration of savants and winning a fellowship for himself in the' Royal Society. It was through the influence of the Earl of Halifax that he is said to have obtained his appointment as lieutenant-governor of the province of Georgia.
On arriving in Savannah, Governor Ellis was greeted with every , manifestation of joy. Guns were fired both from the shore and from vessels in port. Great hopes were kindled by his coming. Disappointed in Governor Reynolds the populace was prepared to embrace any change as a change for the better. But "pausing not to dally with the saluta tions of the citizens," he went at once to the home of Governor Rey nolds, where he paid his formal respects to the chief executive. This obligation of courtesy having been discharged, he then responded to the public welcome in a decorous manner. At a subsequent meeting of the king's council, in the presence of Governor Reynolds, who had accom panied him to the chamber, he produced his commission at lieutenantgovernor. This having been read, the great seal was then placed in his hands, thus ending the ceremony of his installment. In the evening there was an illumination of homes. Doctor Little was burnt in effigy; and, amid a blazing of bon-fires, the night was passed. On the day following there was a continuous stream of callers. Visiting out-of-town delegates brought him messages of congratulation; and he was also waited upon by a deputation of Masons. But an episode which touched him most of all was the part taken in his formal welcome by a band of school boys, organized as a military company, not one of whom was more than half grown. Speaking through its captain, this company of youngsters saluted the newly arrived governor in a brief address which captivated him so completely that, throughout his whole after life, it is'said to have been one of his most cherished recollections.
Lieutenant-Governor Ellis found the province in a greatly disturbed condition. There was a prevalent spirit of discontent growing out of the recent high-handed rule of Governor Reynolds and one of the first acts of the new administration was to reinstate two members of the coun cil who for no good cause had been removed; but in reinstating them such tact was employed that no offense was given. Governor Ellis made it evident from the start that he was to be the tool of no faction; and, quick to perceive his intentions, the people were drawn to him in a friendship which further acquaintance only served to augment. In one of his earliest letters to the board of trade, he urged the appointment of a chief-justice for the province, in order that all causes of action might be heard promptly and all complaints growing out of a lack of uniformity in the law might be quieted. Provision had been made for such an officer, as we have already seen, -but no appointment had as yet been made by the crown.
Early in the spring, Governor Ellis made a tour of the province for

234

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

the purpose of acquainting himself more fully with its needs, fie, too, was impressed with the central location of Hardwicke, on the Great Ogeechee, with its importance as a strategic point, with its splendid com mercial outlook; and he fully sympathized with the suggestion of Gov ernor Reynolds that the seat o government be transferred to Hard wicke; biit to accomplish this end he did not neglect the public buildings of Savannah, as his predecessor had done, to the detriment of the latter town. It was not until June 16, 1757, that Governor Ellis convened the general assembly, and at this time, in a most felicitous message, he deepened the good impression already made by him upon the colonists. Throughout the entire administration of Governor Ellis there was not the least legislative friction. At a conference with the Creek Indians held in Savannah, on October 25, 1757, Governor Ellis cemented the friendship of the nation in a treaty which was formally consummated some two weeks later, both lower and upper Creeks participating.
On March 17, 1758, an act was approved by Governor Ellis dividing the several districts of the province into parishes, providing for the establishment .of religious worship according to the rites and ceremonies of the Church of England and empowering church wardens and vestry men in the respective parishes to assess rates for the repair of churches and for the relief of the poor. These parishes--eight in number--were as follows:
The Parish of Christ Church, which included the town and district of Savannah, together with adjacent islands.
The Parish of St. Matthew, embracing the district of Ebenezer, together with Abercorn and Goshen.
The Parish of St. George, which was created from the district of Halifax, embracing an area of which the site of the present town of Waynesboro was the center.
The Parish of St. Paul, which included the district of Augusta. The Parish of St. Philip, embracing the town of Havdwicke and the district of Ogeechee, together with Ossabaw Island. The Parish of St. John, which included the Sunbury and Midway set tlements, together with St. Catharine and Bermuda Islands. The Parish of St. Andrew, which embraced the town and district of Darien, south of the Altamaha, including Sapelo and adjacent islands. The Parish of St. James, which embraced the town and district of Frederica, including1 Great and Little St. Simon and adjacent islands. In accordance with the provisions of an act dated March 25, 1765, the newly acquired territory between the Altamaha and the St. Mary was divided into four parishes, to wit: The Parish of St. David, embracing a tract of land between the Alta maha and the north branch of Turtle River. The Parish of St. Patrick, embracing an area between the north branch of Turtle River and the south branch of the Little Satilla. The Parish of St. Thomas, extending from the south branch of the Little Satilla to the south branch of the Great Satilla. The Parish of St. Mary, which included an area between the south branch of the Great Satilla and the south branch of the St. Mary, together with the sea islands embraced within these limits. In a letter addressed to the Board of Trade, bearing date of May 30,

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

235

1758, Governor Ellis thus tells of conditions in the Province of Georgia. Said he:*
'' Immediately after our Assembly rose I took a Journey to the South in order to examine into the state of things in that Quarter. On my way I touch'd at the Eiver Ogeeche and saw the Fort that had lately been raised there in consequence of the Resolutions of the Assembly last year. It is of a Quadrangular Figue, each side measuring 100 yards, constructed with thick logs set upright, fourteen feet long, five whereof are sunk in the Earth, and has four little Bastions, pierced for small and great guns that would render it very defeneeable. From thence I proceeded to Medway where I found the Inhabitants had inclosed their Church in the same manner, and erected a Battery of eight guns at Sunbury in a very proper situation for defending the River. i
"I reached Frederica two days afterward, the ruinous condition of which I could not view without concern. A dreadful Fire, that lately happened there, has destroyed the greatest part of the town. Time has done almost as much for the Fortifications. Never was there a. spot better calculated for a place of arms or more capable of being fortified to advantage. It lies on the west side of the Island St. Simon's, and the chief and most southern branch of the great river Alatamaha. The military works were never very large, but compact and extremely defeneeable.
"The Sound will conveniently admit of 40 Gun Ships, and those of 500 tons burthen may come abreast of the Town; but for three miles below it the River winds in such a manner that an Enemy must in that space be exposed to our Fire without being able to return it. In short it is of the last importance that that place should be kept in constant Repair and properly Garrisoned, as it is apparently and really the Key of this and the rest of the King's Provinces to the South, but the wretched condition in which it now is makes it easy to conjecture what would be its fate should Spanish War suddenly break out.
"From hence I went to the Island of Cumberland on the south point whereof stands Fort William, a Post of no less consequence, as is evi dent from the Defence it made against Twenty Eight Spanish Vessels and a considerable Land Force that attack'd it unsuccessfully in the year 1742.
"General Oglethorpe has, in my humble opinion displayed a great deal of Skill in his choice of such situations. This Fort commands a noble Inlet from the Sea,--the entrance of the River St. Mary,--which runs deep into the country,--and the Inland Passage thro' which the runaway Negroes and other Deserters are obliged to go on their way to St. Augustine. The works are of no great extent but admirably con trived to be maintained by a small Garrison, and might be replaced without any great expense, 10,000, and until these things are done I apprehend this Province, and I may add the next, will be very insecure."
On May 17, 1758, Governor Reynolds having been relieved of his commission by the home government, Lieutenant-Governor Ellis, in rec ognition of his efficient work in tranquilizing conditions in Georgia, was

*"History of Georgia," Jones, I, pp. 530-531.

236

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

made governor-in-ehief of the province and placed at the helm of affairs. He had fully met all expectations, not only of the province but of the crown.
Returning prosperity was indicated at this time by the colony's increased exports to England. These included 25,000 pounds of indigo, 55 hogsheads of rice, large quantities of resin, etc.; but the relative weakness of the province was still such that Georgia, in response to a communication from the Earl of Chatham, could offer little assistance to the mother country in a war against the French in Canada. How ever, the militia of the province was most effectually employed in safe guarding the borders. It was at this time that a nest of outlaws con gregated on lands between the Altamaha and the St. John was broken up. The principal settlement of these brigands was located on the Satilla River, thirty miles above its mouth, at a place called New Han over. Here, the notorious Edmund Gray, somewhat after the fashion of Robin Hood, held sway over a band of outlaws, who, holding no title to land and professing no allegiance to Georgia, were deemed a menace to the peace of the province. Orders were, therefore, issued by the Crown to disperse these marauders, a result accomplished without blood shed, chiefly through the determination of Governor Ellis to use the militia if necessary. All preliminaries were arranged by a conference with ample powers.
In a former chapter we traced at some length the growth of the Midway settlement. The desire for an outlet on the ocean front led the Dorchester Puritans, who were largely interested in exports such as rice, indigo and cotton, to establish a town at the mouth of the Midway River, on an eminence well wooded. Such was the beginning of Sunbury.
Once a rival of Savannah, there is not a vestige left of the ancient town which in colonial days arose on the gentle slopes of the Midway River, near the point where it widens into St. Catharine's Sound. The streets and squares and market places of the town have been completely obliterated. Weeds today choke the deserted docks where vessels used to land rich cargoes. Oyster shells in great white heaps mark the rugged shore lines; and on the hilltops, where formerly blazed the hearthstone fires, long rows of tasseled corn may be seen in summer, forming a coat of green wherewith to hide the tragedy which time has here wrought. The only link between past and present on these longabandoned heights is the pathetic little graveyard; but even here the brambles riot among the crumbling tombstones.
Perhaps nowhere else in Georgia has the ruthless plowshare of Fate exemplified more strikingly the final estate to which things human and terrestrial are at last doomed. Yet this buried metropolis produced two signers of the Declaration of Independence, a distinction enjoyed by few cities in America. The commercial importance of Sunbury at the beginning of the Revolution is attested by the fact that seven squarerigged schooners have been known to enter the port in one day, and Capt. Hugh MeCall,* Georgia's earliest historian--our authority for this statement--adds that Sunbury competed with Savannah for the

'History of Georgia," Edition of 1909, Vol. I, p. 177.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

237

coast trade during the late Colonial period. Colonel Jones estimates the population of Sunbury at something like 1,000 inhabitants, a num ber which was quite large, considering the times, and doubtless but little short of the figures for Savannah. It was also the seat of a pioneer school of learning--the famous Sunbury Academy, taught by Dr. MeWhir. Only ten miles distant from the Midway Church, it became the abode of a number of the members of this flock. But the excellence of the harbor facilities attracted settlers from remote points. Some came from Savannah, some from Charleston, and some even from far-off Bermuda. As early as 1762 it was made a port of entry by Governor Wright, who considered it a place of great promise; but it lay in the path of the despoiler, and from the ravages of the Revolution it never rallied.
General Oglethorpe, during his reconnoisance of the southern fron tier of the province, in 1734, is said to have been impressed by the bold and beautiful bluff near the mouth of the Midway River, but it was not until twenty years later that the foundations of the future town were laid. The members of the Dorchester settlement, who were located for the most part in the close neighborhood of the Midway Church, were thrifty as well as pious, and they realized the need of a town on the ocean front nearby, where they could market rich crops of rice and indigo, from which, if handled to commercial advantage, there were large profits to be realized. The result was that, on June 20, 1758, Capt. Mark Carr, who owned 500 acres of land oil the heights overlook ing the river, deeded 300 acres of this tract to a set of trustees, who were charged with the duty of laying out the proposed town.
It appears that the owner acquired the property only a short time before the date of this transfer by deed of conveyance from His Majesty, King George II. The trustees to whom he conveyed the land for the founding of Sunbury were: ; James Maxwell, Kenneth Baillie, John Elliott, Grey Elliott, and John Stevens, most of whom were either members or supporters of Midway Church. Captain McCall* suggests that the town was called Sunbury because the slopes on which it was built faced the sunrise, reasoning from the etymology of the word, the interpretation of which is--"the residence of the sun." Colonel Jones is inclined to think that it was named for the town of Sunbury, on the River Thames, in England. The trustees divided the area of the town into 400 lots and also planned for three squares. The lots were to be seventy feet in breadth by 130 feet in depth, and four of these were to constitute a block, bounded on three sides by streets, while a lane was to be the boundary of the fourth. The width of the streets was to be seventy-five feet and of the lanes twenty feet. King's Square, an area well to the front of the town, was to be twice the size of the other two, viz.: Church and Meeting, and these were to be in. the opposite wings.
Such, in brief, were the specifications upon which the town was built. It commanded the rice crops from the adjacent swamps, together with large supplies of indigo from Bermuda Island. The principal trade was with the West Indies and with the Northern colonies. On being made a port of entry, Thomas Carr \vas appointed collector, John Mar-

"History of Georgia," Edition of 1909, Yol. I. p._177.

238

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

tin, naval officer, and Francis Lee, searcher. The growth of the town was rapid. Schemes for public improvement were projected on quite an impressive scale, and it was proposed, among other things, to con struct a canal through the marshes to Colonel's Island. But the dream dissolved into thin air with the outbreak of hostilities; and, after the struggle for independence was over, Sunbury seems to have declined in commercial importance and to have become more of an educational center--in which respect it continued for years to enjoy an undisputed
leadership. According to tradition, the first Masonic lodge ever organized in
Georgia was instituted under an old oak tree at Sunbury by Oglethorpe himself. It was more than twenty years before the town was located at this point, and when the founder of the colony was reconnoitering along the southern coast. The Society of St. George, now the Union Society, of Savannah, is said to have held a meeting under the same tree, by virtue of which its charter was saved, and the incident caused the old landmark to be designated in after years as the Charter Oak. It was during the troublous days of the Revolution; and, among the prisoners of war brought to Sunbury were Mordecai Sheftall, John Martin, John Stirk and Josiah Powell, all of whom were members. The charter of the organization provided for its own forfeiture, in the event meetings were not held annually; and here, under the walls of Port Morris, in order to save the charter from extinction, these prison ers of war met and elected officers, and thus one of the noblest organiza tions of the state was spared for future usefulness. Today, the Union Society is the legatee and guardian of "Whitefield's Orphan Home, at Bethesda. In the family of the Sheftalls a piece of the old oak is still
preserved.

It was at Sunbury that some of the most noted men in the colony of Georgia resided. Here lived Dr. Lyman Hall, a signer of the Declara tion of Independence from Georgia, a governor of the state, and a patriot who, single and alone, represented the Parish of St. John in the Continental Congress, at Philadelphia, before the province at large could be induced to join the federation. Here Button Gwinnett, an other patriot whose name is on the immortal scroll of freedom, spent most of his time officially, while a justice of the peace for St. John's Parish, though he resided on St. Catharine's Island. Here George Walton, the last member of the illustrious trio who represented.Georgia, was brought a prisoner of war, upon the fall of Savannah; and here he remained for months until the wound which he received in defence of the city was healed and his exchange was negotiated. Both Walton and Gwinnett were also chief magistrates of the commonwealth.
There also lived here Richard Howley and Nathan Brownson, both governors; John Elliott and Alfred Cuthbert, both United States sena tors, and John A. Cuthbert, a member of Congress. Here also was the home of Maj. John Jones, who was killed by a cannon ball at the siege of Savannah; and here John E. "Ward, the first minister to China, was born. Commodore Mclntosh, his sister, Maria J. Mclntosh, the famous novelist, Judge William E. Law and many others of note, were also

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

239

natives of Sunbury. On February 1, 1797, the town having com menced to decline, the county seat was changed to Riceboro, a point which was nearer the center of population. Two hurricanes, one in 1804 and one in 1824, hastened the final hour of doom for the once populous seaport; malarial disorders multiplied amid the wreckage, and, in 1829, Sherwood gave the town a population of only 150 inhabitants. Twenty years later it was completely extinct.
During the administration of Governor Ellis, there was a final adjustment of the celebrated "Bosomworth claim." It will be remem bered that in requittal of her services to the colony as interpreter and to cover certain damages sustained by her first husband, who was an Indian agent, she had made a claim upon the colony for 5,000, in addition to which she had claimed three islands off the coast, Ossabaw, Sapelo and St. Catharine. These islands had been reserved by the Creeks, under an old treaty, but had been ceded back to the English. However, the claim of Mrs. Bosomworth still put a cloud upon the titles. Finally, to make an end of matters, it was agreed to give her a deed in fee to the island of St. Catharine, on which she had established her residence, to pay her 450 for goods disbursed by her in his majesty's service during the years 1747 and 1748, and to pay her 1,600 in full of all demands both as interpreter and as government agent. In turn, Mrs. Bosomworth agreed to waive all claim to Ossabaw and Sapelo. These islands were subsequently sold, the former yielding 1,350, the latter 7,000; and from the proceeds thus obtained, Mrs. Bosomworth was paid the sum of 2,050.
Events were soon to demonstrate the foresight of Governor Ellis in renewing a covenant with the Creek Indians. Both the Carolinas in 1759 became involved in a war with the Cherokees, a powerful nation of red men, whose territory at this time reaching down into middle Georgia, embraced not only all the lands of North Carolina west of the Blue Ridge Mountains, but a large part of South Carolina; while on the north it reached to the Ohio River. The Cherokees had proven themselves effective allies in the English attack upon Fort Duquesne; but on returning home after the capture of the fort they had appropriated some horses found pasturing in Virginia. Pursued by a party of fron tiersmen, twelve warriors were killed, besides a number wounded. Such treatment for stealing a few stray horses, after a great service had been rendered to the English, was well calculated to arouse the Cher okees, whose resentment, fanned into flames by French agents, led them to harrass the Carolina frontiers. Fort Loudoun, on the Little Ten nessee River, was surrounded and its garrison cut off from all supplies, was faced by a critical situation. Calling out the militia, Governor Littleton, of South Carolina, prepared to march against the Cherokees, hearing of which thirty-two chiefs, with friendly sentiments toward the whites, went to Charleston prepared to make peace. But Governor Littleton refused to give them an audience. Moreover, he compelled them to march with his army to the town of Keowee, near which an English stronghold, Fort Prince George, was located. While on the march he kept them under guard and, after arriving at Keowee, he immured them within the fortress walls. Such an act of inhumanity lent no credit either to the soldiership or to the practical sagacity of

240

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Governor Littleton, who, some days later, finding his army too weak

for a successful attack upon the Cherokees, concluded to make peace

with them and return to Charleston. He, therefore, sent for Atta-

kulla-kulla, a chief whose friendship for the British was of long stand

ing, and with his assistance a peace was concluded on the following

terms, to wit.- Twenty-two Indians were to be held in the fort as host

ages for an equal number of redskins who had been murdering the

whites, and all speed was to be employed in bringing these marauders

to bay.

Governor Littleton then set out for home. But his harsh treatment

of the chiefs still rankled in the breasts of the Cherokee warriors, who,

taking advantage of his departure, besieged the fort and killed out

right fourteen men. However, the fort itself was not taken. Cha

grined at this failure, the Indians resorted to stratagem. Whereupon

Captain Cotymore, with two lieutenants were decoyed beyond the bar

ricade and murdered in cold blood. Incensed at this foul play, the

soldiers within the fort retaliated by attempting to put the hostages in

irons; but one of the Indians, in resisting this indignity, stabbed a

soldier, to avenge which all the Indians were slaughtered.

The Cherokees needed no further goad. With a savage war cry

they descended upon the South Carolina frontier, bearing both torch

and tomahawk. Nor was any resistance offered for weeks, an epidemic

of smallpox .having broken out, in consequence of which the militia

could not be called into action. But Colonel Montgomery was in this

crisis dispatched from New York, with a force of regulars, supported

by seven companies of rangers from North Carolina and Virginia.

Attacking the Cherokees in South Carolina, he burned several towns,

killed men, women and children, in an indiscriminate slaughter, and

finally drove the remaining savages to the shelter of the mountains,

where an effort to follow them drew him into an ambuscade, from which

he was fortunate enough to escape. Returning to Charleston, he thence

embarked for New York.

Meanwhile, on August 7, 1760, the garrison at Fort Loudoun,

reduced to the point of starvation, was forced to capitulate. It was

stipulated in the terms of surrender that the garrison was to be trans

ferred to Fort George, but on the first night of the journey a party of

Indians waylaid the soldiers and those who escaped death were taken

back as prisoners to Fort Loudoun. The Cherokee war had assumed

serious proportions.

We have gone thus fully into particulars because the whole of upper

Georgia was at this time occupied by the Cherokees and the future

course of events in the province was to some extent affected. Since this

crimson holocaust was the result of Governor Littleton's folly in dealing

with the Indians, it will only serve to bring into clear relief the supe

rior tact, humanity and wisdom of Governor Ellis and to emphasize how

fortunate it was for Georgia that at this time--in the hour of her weak

ness--she was served by such a man--one whose policy was to befriend,

not to mistreat, the savage tribes of the forest. Throughout all this

period of bloodshed not a settler in the province of Georgia was attacked.

Oglethorpe was beyond the seas, but in his place was one who breathed

his spirit--an Ellis.

-'

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

241

But Georgia was fated soon to lose this wise protector. Governor Ellis had made a most excellent chief magistrate. He was deservedly popular with all classes of people. In fact, the welfare of the province had ever been his central thought, had ever engaged his most strenuous and resolute endeavors. There had been a general revival of industry throughout the province, all bickerings had ceased, and the tide of prosperity had commenced slowly to motmt higher and higher. But the enervating effect of a warm climate had left its mark upon a con stitution none too robust; and while loath to relinquish an office whose duties he enjoyed or to leave a people , whom he had learned to regard with a genuine affection, lie was nevertheless forced in deference to his health to ask for permission to return to England. This request having been granted by the Crown, Lieutenant-Governor James Wright was designated to relieve him; and, on the latter's arrival in the provincej on November 2, 1760, embarked for home, leaving behind him a fragrant memory to enrich the colonial annals of Georgia, His depar ture was a source of regret to all, profound, unalloyed, and universal. Having arrived in England, he persuaded the Crown to relieve him per manently of his responsibilities; but so efficient had he proven as an ad ministrator of the Crown interests of England that he was soon after wards made governor of Nova Scotia, a domain recently acquired by England from the French. But here he found the climate entirely too rigorous; and, after giving two years and a half of his life to the service of the king in this far northern latitude, he sought to regain his health in the south of France. Attaining to a ripe old age, he spent his last days in a seaside villa, overlooking the Bay of Naples.

GALPHINTON OB "OLD TOWN.'''--Fifty miles southwest of Augusta, on the upper banks of the Ogeechee Eiver, there once stood an old trading post, the origin of which, probably antedates the coming of Oglethorpe to Georgia. At any rate, the traditions of the locality indicate that at an early period there were Indian traders from South Carolina in this immediate neighborhood, and, if not-the first Europeans to establish themselves upon the soil of the future colony, "they at least penetrated further into the interior. George Galphin was one of this adventurous baud. He lived at Silver Bluff, on the east side of the Savannah River, where he owned an elegant mansion, conducted an extensive trade with the various Indian tribes, and became a sort of potentate upon whom the dusky natives of the forest looked with awe and respect. They usually brought to him for settlement the issues on which they disagreed; and whatever he advised them to do in the matter was ordinarily the final word on the subject, for they acquiesced in his ruling as though he were an oracle of wisdom. The trading-post which he established on : the Ogeechee Biver was called Galphinton. It was also known as Ogeechee Town; and, after Louis ville was settled, some ten miles to the northwest, it was commonly designated as Old Town to distinguish it from New Town, a name which the residents of the locality gave to the future capital of Georgia. In the course of time, there gath ered about the old trading-post quite a settlement, due to the extensive barter with the Indians which here took place at certain seasons of the year; but time has spared only the barest remnants of the old fort. The following story is told of how George Galphin acquired the land on which the town of Louisville was after wards built. Attracted by the red coat which he wore, an old Indian chief, whose wits had been somewhat sharpened by contact with the traders, thus approached him, in the hope of securing the coveted garment. Said he:
"Me had dream last night." "You did?" said Galphin. "What did you dream about?" '' Me dream you give me dat coat.''
Vol. 1--16

242

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

"Then you shall have it," said Galphin, who immediately suited the action to the word by transferring to him the eoat.
Quite a while elapsed before the old chief returned to the post, but when he again appeared in the settlement Galphin said:
'' Chief, I dreamed about you last night.'' "Ugh!" he grunted, "what did yon dream?" "I dreamed that you gave me all the land in the fork of this creek," pointing to one of the tributary streams of the Ogeechee. "Well," said the old chief, "you take it, but we no more dream." There is every reason to believe that the old trading-post at Galphinton was in existence when the state was first colonized. The settlement which gradually developed around it may have arisen much later, but the historians are not in accord upon this point. Says Doctor Smith:* "There may have been, and I think it likely there were, sundry settlers who were scattered among the Indians and who had squatted on lands belonging to them; and it is probable that Mr. Galphin had around his settlement at Galphinton, some of his countrymen before Oglethorpe came, but I find no positive proof of it, and Colonel Jonesi put the emigration of the Seotch-Irish to St. George's Parish as late as 1768. I find that certainly as early as the time of Governor Reynolds, in 1752, there were grants made to men whom I know were in Jefferson." Be this as it may, George Galphin himself was an early comer into this region and beyond any question Galphinton was the first locality in Georgia established by white men for purposes of commerce. The site of the old trading-post is now owned by heirs of the late H. M. Comer, Sr., of Savannah. At Galphinton, in 1785, a treaty was made between the State of Georgia and the Creek Indians, whereby the latter agreed to surrender to the state the famous "Tallassee Strip," between the Altamaha and the St. Mary's; but the compact was repudiated by the Creeks under the artful Alexander McGillivray, under whose leadership was fought the long-protracted Oconee war. Hostilities were not con cluded until 1796, when a treaty of friendship was negotiated at Coleraine, con firming the treaty of New York, in 1790, under which the "Tallassee Strip" was confirmed to the Indians. This much-coveted bone of contention remained in pos session of the Creeks until 1814, when, as a penalty for siding with the British, in the War of 1812, they were forced to relinquish it to the whites.t
QUEENSBORO: A LOST TOWN.--Some eight miles to the north-west of Galphin ton, a trading post was established about the year 1769 by a band of Scotch-Irish settlers, who called, the place Queensboro in honor of Queen Anne. It was located in an angle made by the Ogeechee River with a large creek which enters the stream at this point. The locality was somewhat elevated and seemed to meet the two fold requirement of a stronghold which was secure from Indian assaults and con ducive to general good health. Colonel Jones estimates that in the immediate vicinity of the trading post there were at one time as many as two hundred families settled. It was sometimes called the Irish Settlement or the Irish Reserve because of the predominance of this racial element, most of the settlers having come either directly or indirectly from the North of Ireland. George Galphin and John Eae, were instrumental in obtaining for them a reservation of 50,000 acres of land on the branches of the Ogeechee Eiver. They were Presbyterians in religious faith and were served for many years by Rev. David Bothwell, a man of unusual force of intellect and character who caane to them from the home-land in response to earnest overtures. Queensboro survived for a number of years; but when the town of Louisville arose only two miles off, it gradually declined in population until finally it ceased to exist. +
GEORGE GALPHIN: THE PIONEER INDIAN TRADER.--As the result of an extensive trade with the various Indian tribes, George Galphin became in time one of the wealthiest land-owners of the Province. Though he lived on the South Carolina side of the Savannah River, at a place called Silver Bluff, where his principal depot

* "Story of Georgia and the Georgia People," p. 31, Atlanta, 1900. t "Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials, and Legends," L. L. Knight, Vol. I. t Ibid., Vol. I.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

243

of supplies was also located, it was mainly with the Creek and Cherokee Indians of Georgia that he engaged in traffic. The area of his operations extended from
Mobile to Charleston, and he dealt with foreign, countries not only through these ports of entry, but through Savannah, St. Augustine, and Pensacola. The Indians became indebted to him for large sums of money; but when Governor Wright, in 1773, negotiated with the Indians for an extensive tract of land wherewith to
extinguish the debts due the traders he refused to pay the claim of Galphin because he sided with the colonies in the pending troubles with England. At the close of hostilities, the claim was transferred to the courts of the United States; but it was not until 1848 that the matter was finally settled. In the meantime, George Galphin had been dead for sixty-eight years, and it was finally among his grand
children that the proceeds were divided.
The story is told by Doctor White.* Says he: "Prior to the year 1773 George Galphiu was a licensed trader to the Creek and Cherokee tribes of Indians, then
within the limits of the colony of Georgia, and to him these tribes were largely indebted. In the same year, Sir James Wright, Governor of Georgia, pursuing the instructions of the parent government, concluded at Augusta, for the sole purpose of discharging the indebtedness of the Indian traders, a treaty for land, by which
was annexed to the British crown a large extent of territory, embracing the present counties of Wilkes, Lincoln, and Elbert, together with parts of Greene, Oglethorpe, and Franklin. In 1775 the treaty was ratified by the British crown, and commis sioners were appointed to liquidate the various claims under it.. Accordingly the claim of George Galphin for 9,791 pounds, 15 shillings, and 5 pence was approved by the Governor in Council, to be paid out of moneys arising from the sale of lands lately ceded to his Majesty by the Creek and Cherokee Indians. The menace of open, war in the succeeding year entirely destroyed the prospect of payment from this source. In January, 1780, the Legislature of Georgia, under the exigencies of the times, appropriated these ceded lands, but made an important reservation in favor of such Indian traders as were friends to America. These, on submitting the requisite proofs, were to be given certificates payable within four years at 6 per cent interest. The relation of George Galphin to the ^Revolution became, there
fore, the pertinent question to be decided. He was a native of Ireland, who emi grated to America soon after reaching manhood and died at Silver Bluff, on the Savannah River, in South Carolina, December 2, 1780, in the seventy-first year of his age. By his enterprise he extended his mercantile relations far into the country of the Indians, and by his fair dealing and uniform kindness he acquired an influ
ence over the tribes, who were always predisposed to resentment and war. As a commissioner of Indian Affairs under the colonial government, his official duties were discharged with promptitude and fidelity; and his conduct during the war of the Revolution, to the period of his death, was consistent and patriotic.''
Without quoting in detail the somewhat lengthy account, General Howe, in writing to his commander-in-chief, General Washington, spoke in the highest terms of the unwearied efforts of Mr. Galphin to conciliate the Creek Indians, and Gov
ernor Walton, a signer of the Declaration of Independence, also testified without reserve to his patriotism, while Maj. Joseph Ilabersham, Hon. William Stephens,
and Maj. Peter Deveaux made affidavits to the same effect. The Royal Assembly, which met in Savannah in 1780, attainted George Galphin of high treason against the British crown only four months before he was carried to his grave. In 1790 the British Parliament made an appropriation to meet the claims of the sufferers under the old treaty of 1773 but the heirs of George Galphin were not allowed to share in the benefits of this measure of relief which was intended strictly for British loyalists. His estate was sold to satisfy debts inclined in his trade with, the Indians, for the payment of which he relied upon the proceeds of these ceded lands. In 1793, the heirs applied to the United States government, whereupon a measure was passed by the Senate to carry into execution the promise of the State of Georgia. But the matter remained in abeyance for years. At last the claim was
reported to be one, the payment of which should be assumed by the United States government. Accordingly, the secretary of the treasury was directed to pay the
claim, which amounted to $234,000.

* White's "Historical Collections of Georgia," pp. --, New York, 1856.

CHAPTER XXIV
LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR WRIGHT ARRIVES--THOUGH EDUCATED IN ENG LAND, A NATIVE OF SOUTH CAROLINA--DESTINED TO ENJOY GREAT POPULARITY, TO RESTRAIN GEORGIA FROM ENTERING Too HASTILY INTO THE REVOLUTIONARY STRUGGLE, TO BE MADE A BARONET OF ENGLAND, AND TO BE THE FIRST AMERICAN HONORED WITH A BURIAL IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY--PROSPERITY CONTINUES--DEATH OF KING GEORGE II, FOB WHOM GEORGIA WAS NAMED--MANIFESTATIONS OF SORROW FOLLOWED BY JOYFUL RECOGNITION OF KING GEORGE III-- GOVERNOR WRIGHT Is PLACED OFFICIALLY AT THE HELM--BECOMES GOVERNOR WITH FULL POWERS--PLACES THE COLONY IN A STATE OF DEFENSE AGAINST THE LIKELIHOOD OF AN INDIAN OUTBREAK-- LIEUTENANT-COLONEL GRANT CRUSHES THE INDIAN UPRISING-- GEORGIA'S IMMUNITY FROM TROUBLE WITH THE INDIANS--IMPORTANT CHANGES IN BRITISH AFFAIRS--ENGLAND, FLUSHED WITH VICTORY OVER FRANCE, BECOMES INVOLVED IN A SUCCESSFUL WAR WITH SPAIN--ACQUIRES FLORIDA--THE DISPUTED BOUNDARY LINE Is AT LAST SETTLED--GEORGIA'S EXTREME SOUTHERN LIMIT Is FIXED AT THE ST. MARY'S RIVER--KING GEORGE, TO REPLENISH His WASTED EXCHEQUER, TAXES His AMERICAN COLONIES--THE NEFARIOUS STAMP ACT--HOSTILE DEMONSTRATIONS IN GEORGIA--THE SONS OF LIBERTY--TAXATION WITHOUT REPRESENTATION--THE SPEEDWELL ARRIVES AT SAVANNAH WITH THE STAMPED PAPER--DIFFICULTIES ENCOUNTERED IN LANDING ITS CARGO--No STAMPS SOLD IN GEORGIA EXCEPT TO CLEAR VESSELS IN THE HARBOR--DRAMATIC EVENTS IN SAVANNAH--THE STAMP ACT REPEALED--LEGISLATIVE TROUBLES-- THE KING'S COUNCIL Is LOYAL, BUT THE HOUSE OF ASSEMBLY REFUSES TO PAY FOR GEORGIA'S COERCION--THE LEGISLATURE Is DIS SOLVED--DK. NOBLE WYMBERLEY JONES ELECTED SPEAKER OF THE NEW HOUSE--JONATHAN BRYAN REMOVED FROM THE KING'S COUN CIL--MORE TROUBLE FOR GOVERNOR WRIGHT, WHO LEAVES FOR ENG LAND, WHERE HE Is KNIGHTED--JAMES HABERSHAM Is LEFT IN CHARGE--LOYAL TO THE CROWN, SB STANDS FIRM--TWTICE VETOES THE ELECTION OF DOCTOR JONES--GOVERNOR WEIGHT'S RETURN-- ACQUIRES A BODY OF LAND FROM THE INDIANS--ENGLAND RENEWS HER TAXATION OF THE COLONIES, BUT REPEALS THEM AGAIN, RETAIN ING ONLY THE DUT.Y ON TEA--REBELLION BREAKS OUT AFRESH-- THE BOSTON TEA PARTY--THE CHARTER OF MASSACHUSETTS RE VOKED--GEORGIA'S SYMPATHY Is AROUSED--JONATHAN BRYAN "Is AGAIN EXPELLED--PATRIOTS HOLD A MEETING IN SAVANNAH ON JULY 27, 1774--DUE TO GOVERNOR WRIGHT's INFLUENCE, No DELE GATES ARE SENT TO PHILADELPHIA--BUT DR. LYMAN HALL GOES TO
244

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

245

REPRESENT THE PARISH OF ST. JOHN, WHERE KINSMEN OF THE MASSACHUSETTS PURITANS RESIDE--THE BATTLE OF LEXINGTON-- GEORGIA'S CONSERVATISM YIELDS.
NOTES : BONAVENTURE--RESOLUTIONS OF PROTEST ADOPTED BY FRIENDS OF THE KING--ST. GEORGE'S PARISH: A NEST OF LOYALISTS-- WiRIGl-lTSBORO : THE QUAKER SETTLEMENT--GEORGIA'S QUAKER COLONY PILES A PROTEST,.

Two weeks before Governor Ellis set sail for England there arrived in the province a gentleman of middle age, who was destined for a score of years to become the central figure around whom the fortunes of Georgia were to revolve. Though educated in England, he was born in the province of South Carolina, where for two full decades he had held the office of attorney-general. Under his administration as governor, until the passage of the nefarious Stamp Act by the English Parlia ment, there was fated to be no discord. He brought a benign counte nance, a wise head and a firm hand to the administration of affairs. Prosperity smiled upon the province; and when troublous days came at last there was still felt for this faithful old servitor of the Crown an affection which even bayonets could not uproot. While still holding the' governorship of Georgia, he was invested by his sovereign with the honors of knighthood. On the recapture of Savannah by the patriots in 1781 he returned to England, where at the close of an eventful life he was laid to rest in her ancient Valhalla--the first American to be buried in Westminster Abbey.
This was James Wright. He arrived in Georgia on October 11, 1760, having been commissioned as lieutenant-governor, to serve1 while his chief was on a leave of absence in England. But, as we have already seen, Governor Ellis had returned home in a state of health too pre carious to admit of his continuance in office; and accordingly, on March 20, 1761, Governor Wright was placed officially at the helm and invested with the full title of captain-general, governor and commander-in-chief of the Province of Georgia. During the interval which elapsed between these dates a ship arrived in the harbor at Savannah bearing news of the death of King George II. This was the sovereign for whom Georgia was named and whose signature had been affixed to her royal charter. The announcement was received with profound sor row in the province, for Georgia was bound to the old king- by 110 ordi nary tie of allegiance; but, on the day following, pursuant to an estab lished custom, the new king, George III, was proclaimed with joyful manifestations. For more than sixty years this new sovereign was to fill the English throne; and, during this time, at the end of a mighty revolution, England was to lose all of her American possessions on the mainland, south of the Dominion of Canada.
But more of this later. Governor Wright's first care, on. assuming office, was to place the province in a state of defense against the likeli hood of an Indian attack. Fort Loudoun had just been taken and there existed a widespread uneasiness as to what might follow. He, therefore, addressed a message to the general assembly, urging the necessity for immediate action in strengthening outposts and in safeguarding the

246

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

province at exposed points. Special attention was given to Savannah. The town was enclosed with palisades, its fortifications repaired, and its garrison re-enforced. This was done not only to protect the seat of government, but to afford an asylum to the people of the neighborhood in the event of a savage outbreak. Ports Argyle, Frederica and Augusta were likewise put in readiness to withstand an attack.
During the spring of 1761, Lieut.-Col. James Grant, to aid South Carolina in subduing the Cherokees, arrived in Charleston with a body of Highlanders. Re-enforced by local companies, he inarched at the head of a column, 2,600 strong, to Fort Prince George, where in May he met Atta-kulla-kulla, who urged him to delay his hostile expedition until he could use his offices to secure peace. Friendly alike both to the whites and to the Indians, he wished to avert bloodshed if possible, and to protect his nation against an armed foe whose superior numbers and munitions of war he was powerless to resist. But to the old chief's entreaties, Colonel Grant turned a deaf ear, and pointing his sword toward the heart of the Cherokee Nation, he issued his stern command: '' Forward march!'' Four days later, at the foot of the mountains, where Colonel Montgomery had been drawn into ambuscade, a bloody fight ensued, in which the Indians, though offering a desperate resist ance, were finally routed. Pressing on to the Indian Town of Etchoe, he reduced it to ashes, after which, penetrating into a region beyond the mountains, he sacked fourteen other towns; nor did he return to Fort Prince George until his avenging sword had brought the Cherokee nation to its knees. The campaign was most successful. The power of the Cherokees was crushed, and there followed a peace which remained unbroken until the time of the Revolution. Two years had been consumed in these various expeditions against the Cherokees, but not a cabin on the frontier of Georgia had been harmed. Oglethorpe's humane spirit still enveloped the province in a mantle of protection. His memory was a tower of defense. It guided a Reynolds. It coun
seled an Ellis. It inspired a Wright. "Wlhen the danger of an Indian uprising was no longer imminent, a
crusade was launched by speculators for a removal of the seat of gov ernment to Hardwicke, but Governor Wright did not look with favor upon this proposal, and he soon put an end to the agitation by announc ing his attitude upon the subject. To property owners in Savannah, many of whom had erected substantial structures of brick, this decision on the part of Governor Wright gave no little satisfaction. At the same time it delivered a death-blow to Hardwicke, a town which sur vives today only in the traditions of a remote past. For more than 150 years it has been numbered among the silent towns of Georgia.
Meanwhile important changes were taking place in the wider realm of British affairs. As the result of the French and Indian wars, an imperial territory north of the Great Lakes had been conquered. At
the same time, Acadie had been christened Nova Scotia. Gains in India and on the Dark Continent had likewise augmented the dominions of
Great Britain. Moreover, having learned that between Spain and France, each of
which was governed by a Bourbon, there existed a secret alliance grow
ing out of what is known in history as the "Family Compact," to which

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

247

Sicily and Palma were also parties, England in 1762 declared war against Spain. Thus, taking advantage of her newly acquired strength, she sought to punish the Spanish power, for secretly defending France, in the recent European upheaval, to which the French and Indian war in America was only an adjunct. France, Austria and Russia were allied upon the one hand, against England and Prussia on the other; and it was to help the former coalition that Spain had interfered.
Consequently, it was her time next. In less than six months, England had destroyed the Spanish navy, captured Havana, and brought Madrid to terms. Realizing that her rich colonial possessions were at the mercy of England, there was no alternative except to yield. Under the treaty of Paris, signed in 1763, England acquired from Spain the Peninsula of Florida, while from France she acquired a vast belt of land between the Alleghany Mountains and the Mississippi River. At this time the northern boundary of Florida, long a bone of conten tion, was finally settled. On October 10, 1763, King George III, by royal edict fixed this boundary line at the St. Mary's River, its beginning point, thence extending in a straight course westward, from the head waters of this stream to the mouth of the Appalachacola River--all the territory south of this line and east of the Appalachacola River to be known as the Province of East Florida; all the territory west of the Appalachacola River to be known as the Province of West Florida, with its northern boundary line fixed at the 31st parallel of north latitude.
In this same royal proclamation, King George annexed to the Prov ince of Georgia, all the lands included between the Altamaha River and the St. Mary's; and, out of these lands, in 1765, were created four new parishes: St. David, St. Patrick, St. Thomas and St. Mary. Besides gaining an increase of territory, the effect of which was to make her cue of the largest provinces in America, she also gained an English neighbor to the south. Subsequently a new commission was issued to Govemor Wright, giving the precise boundaries of the enlarged prov ince over which he was to rule, a document which at the close of the war with England, in 1783, when Florida reverted back to Spain, was to play an important part in settling the lower boundaries of the United States.*
Likewise in this same proclamation King George set aside for the use of the Indians all lands lying between the Mississippi River and the headwaters of streams flowing into the Atlantic Ocean. It was made unlawful for the white settlers to occupy these lands until permitted to do so under future treaties of cession. Friendly relations with the In dians were enjoined, to which end the royal governors in each of the English provinces, within whose borders lay these Indian lands, were directed to hold a joint conference with the chiefs of the various tribes; and Augusta, having been selected as the most convenient site for the assemblage, it here met, on November 5, 1763, at the King's Fort, near the present, site of St. Paul's Church. It is estimated that not less than 700 Indians were in attendance upon this congress, over which Governor Wright presided. Five days were consumed in negotiations, after which a solemn compact, pledging perpetual friendship, was signed by all par-

L. ~3. Ivans' "History of Georgia," p. 68.

248

. GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

ties to the agreement. Ten years later, in 1773, Governor Wright, at Augusta, negotiated from the Indians, in satisfaction of debts due to traders, a large body of land out of which in 1777 was erected the orig inal County of Wilkes.
While the devastating Seven Years war had enlarged the dominions of England, it had also doubled her national debt, and to provide addi tional revenue for the Crown it was thought necessary to tax the colonies. English taxpayers at home were already struggling under a heavy bur den, to increase which was deemed unjust, especially since a part of the nation's war debt had been contracted to defend the colonies. There seemed to be some basic element of fairness in this contention; but, on the other hand, it was claimed by the colonies that, in furnishing aid and equipping soldiers for the French and Indian war and in helping to achieve an English victory in Canada, they had already redeemed this obligation in full. Moreover, the right of Parliament to tax the colonies was traversed on the ground of its opposition to fundamental law. It was a cardinal principle of English freedom, securely founded -upon the Bill of Rights, that taxation without representation was unjust; and since the colonies were denied a voice in the Parliament of England it was manifestly unfair to impose upon them a tax in the levying of which they were unrepresented. Even though living in America the colonists were not aliens but English subjects, entitled to all the rights conferred upon them by the Great Charter. Englishmen they were in allegiance, Englishmen in blood. Despite the manifest injustice, therefore, of denying to them a time-honored and well-established principle of right, despite the short-sightedness of a policy whose effect would be to excite resentment, to weaken allegiance, and to alienate affection, despite the earnestness with which the colonies themselves protested against such a monstrous wrong, despite the warnings of Chatham, of Burke, and of Fox, Parliament in the spring of 1765 proceeded to pass the iniquitous Stamp Act.
Patrick Henry's great speech in the Virginia Assembly voiced the protest not .of Virginia alone but of all the North American colonies. Even Georgia arose in revolt--though England's youngest born. To a circular letter sent out by Massachusetts, calling for a congress of all the colonies to enter formal protest against the tax, Georgia was ready to respond, and, though Governor Wright's personal influence prevented an election of delegates, a letter was addressed to the congress pledging Georgia's co-operation. Her next step was even more belligerent. She dismissed her agent in London, William Knox, for the reason that he made himself obnoxious by advising her to accept the situation. This course was likewise recommended by most of the graybeards of the province; but the younger element of the population, in whose veins pulsed the riotous blood of youth, banded themselves together for resist ance into an organization styled "the Sons of Liberty," a patriotic order destined to give a good account of itself in the approaching con flict of arms.
On October 26, 1765, an event occurred which served to test the temper of this patriotic uprising. Governor Wright, to celebrate the fifth anniversary of the new king's accession to the throne, ordered a general muster of the provincial militia, little reckoning as to its conse-

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

249

quences. There assembled in Savannah at this time a large crowd ostensibly to witness the maneuvers but most of these visitors proved to be Sons of Liberty, who paraded the streets, with a great noise, denounc ing the Stamp Act; Threats were even made of violence to Governor Wright. Some of the English statesmen were burned in effigy and most intense excitement prevailed.
To explain this iniquitous Stamp Act, it levied upon the colonies a tax to be collected by the sale of stamped paper, the use of which was made essential to the validity of certain transactions. Legal documents, such as deeds, contracts, notes, bonds, marriage licenses and other writ ten agreements, were null and void unless written on stamped paper furnished by the English Government. Tracts and pamphlets could not be sold unless printed on stamped paper. It was an indirect form of taxation but it affected directly every interest in the colonies; and from Massachusetts to Georgia there was an undivided sentiment of opposition. Some of the most loyal friends of the crown resented the obnoxious tax as unwarranted, arbitrary and unjust.
November 1, 1765, was the time set for the Stamp Act to become effective but it was not until December 5 that his majesty's ship, the Speedwell, arrived at Savannah, with supplies of the stamped paper on board. It required a guard of forty men to protect the dock hands while engaged in transferring this paper from the vessel to the king's store house : such was the feeling of local resentment; and there were rumors afloat that a seizure of the stamped paper was contemplated by an organized band of patriots. The paper remained unmolested and un opened in the king's store until January 3, 1766, when Mr. Agnus, an Englishman, arrived at Savannah to begin its distribution. On arrival he was secretly landed in a scout boat, carrying an officer and a party of men to protect him and was hurried to the governor's house, where he' took the oath of office; but here he remained a prisoner for two weeks, not daring to expose himself on the streets of Savannah. Until the situa tion should become less acute, he was then taken into the country, to escape violence at the hands of an infuriated mob. Excitement ran high. Threatening letters poured in upon Governor Wright and even so good a man as James Habersham, president of the king's council, was waylaid one night and forced to seek protection in the governor's house, around which a guard was posted.
Matters reached a climax toward the end of January, when Gov ernor Wright, hearing that a band of 600 men had been organized, to break into the king's store, caused the stamped paper to be conveyed to Fort George, on Cockspur Island, where its safety was less endangered. On February 2, the Speedwell having returned to Savan nah, the stamped, paper was put on board this vessel. At night, in Savannah, a riotous scene was enacted. Indignation at sight of the ship which had brought the stamped paper to Georgia caught fire and burst into flame. Governor Wright, pictured in effigy as holding one of the obnoxious sheets in his hand, was held up to derision, after which this caricature of the governor was bxirned.
Three weeks later the Stamp Act was repealed; but Parliament in rescinding this measure did not relinquish its right to tax the colonies. Consequently the evil day was only postponed.

250

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

Meanwhile an incident occurred in legislative circles which we must not overlook. It illustrated the temper o the times. For supplies is sued to the British soldiers stationed in Georgia, the governor late in January issued a requisition upon the assembly, transmitting therewith a copy of the mutiny act, under which the supplies were authorized by Parliament. While the Upper House readily agreed, the Lower House stoutly demurred. The governor was indignant at this action but pow erless to help matters. If he dissolved the assembly a new one would be elected, in which the Sons of Liberty might constitute an even larger majority of its members. Thus the wheels of legislation were locked. Moreover, in choosing an agent to represent the colony in England the Lower House refused to approve any nomination which the Upper House made. Georgia was without an agent therefore, until 1768 when Dr. Benjamin Franklin, at a salary of 100 sterling per annum, was chosen to fill this position, holding it until the outbreak of the Revo lution.
Nothing of special interest occurred for the next two years. But in 1768 Parliament again asserted its right to tax the colonies by levying a duty upon certain articles of British manufacture including paint, paper, glass, etc. Massachusetts again took the initiative by calling for united action against these oppressive measures of Parliament. The Legislature of Georgia was not in session when the Massachusetts circu lar arrived but Speaker Wylly, who presided over the late House, sent a sympathetic response, stating the facts. The new House, on assem bling, evinced its strong whig sentiments in the election of Dr. Noble Wymbeiiey Jones to the speakership. This gentleman, a son of Capt. Noble Jones, was an ardent patriot, though his father remained to the end of his days a pronounced royalist. The business of the session hav ing neared its conclusion, Mr. Wylly brought the Massachusetts circu lar to the attention of the House, together with one from Virginia; and both were entered upon the journal. Moreover, the assembly passed resolutions endorsing the resistive measures taken by the other colonies. This action provoked an indignant message from Governor Wright who thereupon dissolved the Legislature in short order.
During the month of November, 1769, the merchants of Savannah passed resolutions agreeing not to export any of the articles subject to tax. Still later a mass-meeting of citizens was held at which similar action was taken. Over this meeting, Jonathan Bryan, a member of the king's council, presided, on hearing of which the king signified his dis pleasure by ordering Mr. Bryan's removal. But more will be said of this later. Governor Wright found the house of assembly a difficult problem with which to deal. The Upper House was usually ready to adopt his suggestion but the Lower House almost invariably crossed his purposes. In 1770, Doctor Jones, "a pestiferous Whig," was again elected speaker. But Governor Wright refused to sanction this action of the House and ordered another election. Incensed at this outrage upon its dignity, the House not only refused to recede but passed resolu tions complimentary to Doctor Jones. Again the House was dissolved.
.Thus matters stood in the midsummer of 1771 when Governor Wright, having obtained a leave of absence, set sail for England. To discharge the duties of governor until his return to Georgia, the king

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

251

appointed Hon. James Habersham, president of the council. Through out a trying ordeal, Mr. Habersham remained true to Ms trust. He was one of the people. His sympathies were with the colonists. Three of his sons, James, John and Joseph, were zealous whigs. But he remained a faithful officer of the Crown of England. Though he filled the executive office, he retained the title of president.
Twice Mr. Habersham vetoed the election of Doctor Jones as speaker of the Lower House. Such were the king's orders. When elected for a third time, Doctor Jones declined the honor, whereupon Archibald Bulloch was elected; but this substitution of patriots was only exchang ing a Roland for an Oliver. The House insisted upon putting into its minutes these various items showing its opposition to the king's wishes; and for this offense again incurred the penalty of dissolution.
Governor Wright returned to Savannah in the spring of 1773 having been created a baronet while in England. The difficulties surrounding him at this time were fully realized but his management of affairs in the province had excited the greatest respect for his abilities among the English people; nor was he without many sincere and loyal friends among the colonists. Even those who differed with him respected his fidelity to the Crown interests of the realm.
One of the first matters to engage Governor Wright's attention on his return to Georgia was a treaty with the Indians for which purpose he left at once for Augusta where, in satisfaction of certain debts due from the Indians to English and Scotch traders he obtained a large body of land--containing some 2,100,000, out of which in 1777 was carved the original County of Wilkes. The consideration involved in this transfer was $200,000.
Finding the colonies stubborn in refusing to submit to unjust meas ures, the British Parliament finally repealed the obnoxious tax on all articles except tea. Yet, in this single exception, lay the future un doing of England. It was chiefly to show that she still retained her right to tax the colonies that she permitted the duty on tea to remain. But the Americans were firmly resolved to outlaw tea. Ships bringing it to New York and Philadelphia were sent back to England unloaded. In Charleston it was taken ashore but permitted to rot in cellars. In Boston a company of men disguised as Indians went on board the tea ships and dumped the chests into the sea. Thereupon Parliament retali ated in 1774 by passing the famous Boston Port Bill, the effect of which was to close the harbor. But Massachusetts having offended in other counts, her charter as a royal colony was revoked. To make bad matters worse, a sweeping law was enacted which required all persons charged with crime in the English colonies to be sent to England for trial.
These multiplied outrages fast goaded the colonies to action. On August 10, 1774, at the call of four patriots, Archibald Bulloch, John Houstoun, John Walton and Noble Wymberley Jones, a meeting was held in Savannah at which strong resolutions were passed, sympathizing with the people of Boston and condemning the arbitrary acts of Great Britain. Six hundred barrels of rice, besides a handsome subscription in cash, was forwarded to the Boston sufferers. This was done largely through the instrumentality of the Puritan settlers of the Midway Dis trict, who were kinsmen. Jonathan. Bryan had been re-instated as a

252

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS


member of the king's council; but, having been present at this meeting, he once more incurred the royal displeasure, and once more came an order for his dismissal. Georgia was not represented in the Continental Congress of 1774, due largely to her own conservatism and to the per sonal influence of Governor "Wright. However, an effort was made to

send delegates in 1775. At this time, three delegates were actually chosen, Noble W. Jones, Archibald Bulloch and John Houstoun; but,

since only five parishes out of twelve had been represented in the provincial Congress at Savannah, these delegates did not repair to Phila delphia but addressed a letter to John Hancock, its president. The parish of St. John, resenting this failure of the province to send dele gates to Philadelphia, held a separate meeting at which Dr. Lyman Hall was elected a delegate to represent the parish of St. John in the Conti

nental Congress; and he repaired at once to the seat of government, where he sat until the close of the session. Since he only represented a

parish he was not allowed to vote; but he was there nevertheless to rep resent the uncompromising stand for liberty taken by the Georgia Puri tans. At the outbreak of the revolution, St. John's Parish was erected into a separate county and called Liberty in honor of the zealous sup port given by its inhabitants to the cause of American independence. These events will all be discussed more at length in a subsequent chap

ter. Here they are merely summarized. Georgia's conservatism was slow to yield. She was the only province of England unrepresented by a full delegation in the Continental Congress of 1775. But an event

soon occurred which was destined to swing her into line. This was the battle of Lexington.

BONAVENTURE : THE ANCIENT SEAT OF THE TATTNAI.LS.--Four miles from Savannah, on the road to Thunderbolt, lies Bonaventnre, today one of the most beautiful burial places of the dead in America. Its majestic live-oaks, more than a century old, interlock their rugged branches and trail their pendant mosses over an area of consecrated ground, beautifully kept by the care-taker in charge, and the scone presented to the eye by these gnarled and twisted Druids is at once both weird and fascinating. Bonaventure is today thickly sown with the historic dust of Savannah; but, in former times, it was the abode of life; a place where hospi tality expressed itself in the most delightful rounds of entertainment and where loyal subjects pledged the health of the king.
Originally it belonged to John Mullrync, who purchased the estate in 1762. His attractive daughter, Mary, an only child, having been wooed and won by Josiah Tattnall, it became the home of the successful suitor, with whose name its wealth of associations was afterwards to be entwined. Tradition has preserved a bit of romance in connection with the old estate, for there still abides an unwritten legend to the effect that the avenues of magnificent trees were planted in the form of a monogram combining the letters "M" and "T", the initials of the two aristo cratic families. The Tattnalls came originally from Normandy, in France. They afterwards settled in Cheshire, England, where the name first appears among the gentry as far back as 1530. In the beginning, it was spelt De Taten, afterwards Taten-hall, borrowing the added syllable, no doubt, from the ancestral manor; and finally it was contracted into Tattnall. The earliest bearer of the name came to South Carolina in 1700, where he married the grand-daughter of an Irish peer. It was his son, Josiah Tattnall, who; in the staid old city of Charleston, sued for the hand of John Mullryne's daughter; and soon after the nuptials were celebrated the family abode was established at Bonaventure.
On the approach of hostilities with England, both John Mullryne and Josiah Tattuall remained steadfast loyalists. The latter was a fighter, whose sword flashed in the Colonial wars. He could not antagonize the mother-country, however, even

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

253

though he declined a commission in the royal army, nor could he shed the blood of kinsman at home. He was poised between two painful extremes; but the situation was soon simplified by banishment. With John Mullryne, lie suffered the penalty of expatriation; and, taking his two sons, John and Josiah, he embarked for England. The family estate was confiscated by the whigs; and thus were these

BONAVENTURE : TlIE OLD HOME OP THE T ATTNALLS, NEAR
SAVANNAH, Now A BURIAL PLACE OP THE DEAD
staunch partisans of the royal house rewarded for the conservatism which kept them loyal to the Crown.
The boys were put to school abroad; but young ".Josiah, making his escape, returned to America. lie felt the lure of Bonaventure, the home of his birth. Joining the American army at. Purysburg1, he took an active part in the closing scenes of the Revolution in Georgia. He was honored in many ways by the state, was finally made governor, and before his death was reinvested with the titles to Bonaventnrc, within whose soil his ashes today sleep. He died in the West Indies,

254

GEOBGIA AND GEOEGIANS

an exile in search of health, and his last request was that he might repose in Bonaventure, under the guardian oaks of his boyhood.
His son, Commodore Josiah Tattnall, became an illustrious commander. He served the United States Government with eminent distinction upon the high seas, It is a coincidence, however, of the most singular character that eighty-four years after his grandfather's property was confiscated by the state government his own personal property was confiscated "by the Federal Government because he refused to remain in the service after Georgia seceded; and among the effects thus appropriated were some of the identical belongings which his grandfather forfeited to the state and Which -were subsequently restored.* L. L. Knight in Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials

and Legends, Vol. I. RESOLUTIONS OF PBOTEST ADOPTED BY FRIENDS OF THS KING.--At the instance
of Governor Wright, there was held in Savannah soon after the famous meeting of the patriots, on August 10, 1774, a gathering of loyal citizens, whose purpose was to check tho growing sentiment of hostility to the crown. Among those who attended the meeting were quite a number of conservatives, who were not prepared for radical action at this time but were later found on the side of the colonies. To counteract the influence of the patriots, resolutions were adopted protesting in very strong terms against the rash and impulsive action taken by the "Sons of Liberty" and seeking to discourage any future assemblages of like character. The need of protection, the weakness of the province, and the uniform kindness shown by the mother country to the youngest of her offspring, were among the various arguments set forth. The list of dissenters is herewith reproduced because it contains the names of some of the first families of Savannah at this time and throws an important side-light upon the

history of the period: t

James Habersham

Laehlan McGillivary

Josiah Tattnall John Jamieson John Simpsou

James Hume Thomas Johnston James Bobertson.

Alexander Thompson John Irvine

Lewis Johnson Alexander Stokes

Edward Langworthy

James Mossman

.

Henry Youngs

'

Joseph Butler William S. Kenner Philip Younge

Thomas Moodie Joseph Ottolengie

Philip Moore George Eraser

John English

David Montaigut

James Bead

"William Moss

Henry Younge, Jr.

James Farley

James Nicol James Thompson John B. Garardiau

Thomas Boss Bichard Wright Abraham Gray

John Patton James E. Powell Moses Nunes

John Hume Leonard Cecil Andrew Eobertson

Henry Preston Noble Jones James A. Stewart

Robert Boltoii James Habersham, Jr. Peter LaVein

John Mullryne Alexander Wylly

Bobert Walt David Gray

William Moore Francis Knowles William Boss

Quinton Pooler Georgo Finch John Parkerson

John Graham Thomas Eeid

E. Jones William Brown, Jr.

John Storr

John Herriott

John Lowery Matthew Stewart

N. Wade Charles Younge

* Consult: "Life of Commodore Josiah Tattnall," by Charles C. Jones, Jr.,
Savannah, 1878. t Consult: White's "Historical Collections of Georgia," Savannah, 1854.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

255

Bobert Gray Samuel Shepherd William Thompson Stephen Britton James Low Jonathan Holden John Mills

James Dixie William Stvother George Henly John Spence D. Mclnnes Henry Forest

ST. GEORGE 's PAKISH : A NEST OF LOYALISTS.--It was not until the battle of Lexingtou that the Scotch-Irish settlers at Queensboro in the Parish of St. George renounced allegiance to the Crown of England. The reasons for the strong royalist sentiment which prevailed in this part of the province were numerous. In the first place, the settlers lived on the frontier belt, where they were constantly exposed to attacks from the Indians. They needed the protection of England. Not a few of them were wealthy planters, who possessed large estates. Moreover, they resented a condition of affairs which they laid at the doors of the meddlesome Puritans of Boston and they did not see why Georgia should become a party to New England's quarrel. So following the famous meeting at Tondee's Tavern, there was entered, on September 28, 1774, a protest from the Parish of St. George, in which the resolutions adopted at Savannah, on August 10, 1774, were condemned as "reflecting improperly upon the King and Parliament of England." It was signed by the following freeholders, who were the earliest settlers of what afterwards became the County of Jefferson:

George Wells, afterwal-ds lieutenantgovernor.
Peter Shand James Doyle Shadrach Barrow Joseph Gresham James Roe William Doyle Joseph Tilley Daniel Thomas Giden Thomas Eobert Hendersou John Bed James Williams Alexander Berryhill Charles Williams John Eogers Drewry Roberts James Eed John Kennedy Paul McCormick John Greenway Hugh Irwin James Brantley John Catlett John Pettigrew John Frier William Milner Samuel Berryhill John. Bledsoe Solomon Davis Francis Hancock Myriek Davis Daniel Logan John Forth Edward Watlers Frederick Francis Arthur Walker

Eobert Douglas, Sr. Henry Mills Amos Whitehead Ezekiel Brumfleld Clement Yarbrough Bar.naby Lamb Lewis Hobbs John Howell James Moore John Sharpe William Hobbs Jacob Lamb Joseph Allday Laudruni Ashbury Jesse Scruggs Joseph Moore John Robinson Jacob Sharp James Hunt John Tillman E'obert Cade John Thomas Francis Lewis Feyer James Warren Samuel Eed Edmond Hill Thomas Pennington Job Thomas Joel Walker William N. Norrell Francis Stringer Humphrey Williams Robert Blaishard Thomas Carter John Anderson David Greene William Catlett James Davis

256

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

William Moore Kiehard Curton Philip Helveston Ephraini Odom Thomas Gray Jolm Greene Starling Jordan Zaehariah Wimbeiicy Benjamin Warren John Gray Pleasant Goodall Wado Kitts John Roberts Nathan Williams John Stephens Moses Davis AmosDavis Alien Brown James Douglas

Elijah Dix

Thomas Red

William Whethers

William. Godbe

William Curton

Eiiaa Daniel

Benjamin Brautley

Jeremiah Brantley

John Bumsides

Patrick Dickey

Stephen Lamb

Seth Slocknmb

Charles Golightly

Bud Cade

John Whitehead

Thomas Odom

'

John Thomas, Sr.

Caleb Whitehead

Despite tho foregoing protest, delegates were sent to the Provincial Congress which met in Savannah on July 4, 1775, at which time the tie of allegiance to England was severed; and throughout tho Revolution the Parish of St. George was the abode of tho most intense loyalty to the patriotic cause and the theater of some
of tho most tragic engagements.

WRIGHTSBOKO : THE QUAKER SETTLEMENT.--It was in the year 1770 that Joseph Mattock, a Quaker, having obtained from the royal governor a grant of 40,000 acres of land in this vicinity, undertook to revive the old settlement of Brandon. He called the new town AVrightsboro, in honor of Governor Wright. Here, in 1773, he enter tained the celebrated naturalist, William Bartram, who afterwards wrote of him in most complimentary terms as "a public-spirited chief-magistrate." At the out break of the Revolution, the Quaker Colony at Wrightsboro embraced some 200 families. Joseph Mattock was elected a member of the famous Provincial Congress which was called to meet in Savannah, on July 4, 1775, but on account of his pro nounced Tory sentiments he declined a s,eat in this body, the membership of which
was hostile to England. The little church in which the Quakers worshipped still stands in Wrightsboro,
surrounded by tall dark cedars. Equipped with highbaek pews, with an old-fashioned pulpit, and with long narrow windows, it represents a style of architecture severely simple, but characteristic of the pious sect whose weakness was not for outward show. Yellow with age, the tombstones here cluster thick in God's Acre. Fragments alone remain of some; while over most of them the weeds have grown, and into the deepcut epitaphs have crept the green moss. It is worth a visit to Wrightsboro, if only to wander among the grim memorials of the little church yard, where-- '
"Each in his narrow cell forever laid
The rude forefathers of the haonlet sleep.''

GEORGIA'S QUAKER COLONY FILES A PROTEST: SOME OF THE SIGNERS.--From a protest signed by most of the inhabitants of Wrightsboro, repudiating the resolu tions passed on August 10, 1774, by the hot-headed patriots of the coast, almost a full list of the early settlers can be obtained. There was comparatively little hostility to England in this part of the province, at least until the battle of Lexirtgton. The district had just been, purchased from the Indians by Governor Wright, who had promised the settlers every protection against the savages, and they were less exercised over the Boston tea party and the revocation of the charter of Massachusetts than they were over the perils of the frontier. On the list appear

the following names:

John Oliver, J. P. John Stubbs Isaac Vernon Josias Pewgate

-Edward Hill John Hill Joshua Hill John Davis

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

257

John Jones Thomas Watson, Sen. David Baldwin Henry Ashfield Samuel Hart Alexander Ottery Jesse Morgan Ellis Haines Aaron MeCarter Stephen Bigshop Abram Louders James Oliver John Greason. William Daniel Silaa Pace Gereiom Woddell Absalom Beddell William Foster John Glower Abraham Parker James Jenkins Oliver Matthews Edward Greene Joseph Jackson Joel Phillips Matthew Hobbs Joseph Haddock, J. P. Thomas Ansley John Lindsay Abram Dennis Eichard Webb Benjamin Ansley John Watson Robert Day Drury Rogers James Anglin Jacob Watson Robert Cowin Lewis Powell Jacob Gollins William Childre Robert Harper Jacob Dennis Nicholas White John Moor Joshua Sanders E'obert Jenkins Bobert Nelson Hillery Gray James Bishop John Eairehild John James ZaehaTiah Phillips

Isaac Greene Samuel Sinquefield William Sinquefield Eeuben Sherrill Morris Callingham Joel Cloud John Stewart, Jr. John. Lang James Eyan Henry Walker Peter Perkins Thomas Gilliland Uriah Odom Eichard Hokitt Edward Hagan. Joseph Kallensworth Abram Hiltou William Mitchel John Evans John Evans, Jr. Peter Williams John Stewart Jonathan Sell William Welden John Thompson Joseph Millen William Penton Alexander Oliver Ambrose Holiday Abraham Johnston Nathaniel Jackson George Waggoner Robert Walton Walter Drummond Charles Dunn Ezekiel M^illar John West John Hodgin Peter Cox Joseph Brown Henry Jones John Dennis Francis Jones Peter Weathers Timothy Jourdan Watkiu Eichards Abraham Davis John Davis Isaac Davis John Pirks Jacob Davis Jonathan Sell, J. P. Thomas Pace

The foregoing list is most important. Among the early settlers of Wrightsboro were the progenitors of some of the oldest and best families of Georgia. Not a few of the names above mentioned are still prominent throughout the whole middle belt. These men were Quakers--most of them at least--inclined to the arts of peace rather than to the pursuit of war. But the subsequent history of Georgia proves that they could fight like lions at bay when the necessity for resistance arose; and from these gentle molds of ancestry has sprung the Ajax Telemon of modern state politics: Thomas E. Watson. L. L. Knight in Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends, Vol. I.
Vol. I--17

SECTION H
THE REVOLUTIONARY PERIOD, OR GEORGIA IN THE STRUG GLE FOR INDEPENDENCE. 1775-1789.

CHAPTER I
FOLLOWING THE BATTLE OF LEXINGTON, G-EOEGIA'S FIRST SECESSION CON VENTION MEETS IN SAVANNAH, JULY 4, 1775--ARCHIBALD BULLOCH IN THE CHAIB--GEORGE WALTON AT THE SECRETARY'S DESK--DELEGATES CHOSEN TO CONTINENTAL CONGRESS--TONDEE'S TAVERN--EVENTS NARRATED IN THE LAST CHAPTER AGAIN EECITED BY WAY OF RECAFITULATION--JONATHAN BRYAN--NOBLE WYMBERLEY JONES--THE COM MITTEE OF SAFETY--CONSERVATISM MARKS THE PROVINCIAL CONGRESS OF JULY 27, 1774--BUT THE ADJOURNED MEETING ON AUGUST IOTH ELECTS DELEGATES TO THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS--DUE TO A MINORITY REPRESENTATION OF THE PARISHES, THESE Do NOT REPAIR TO PHILADELPHIA, BUT ADDRESS A LETTER TO JOHN HANCOCK--DR. LYMAN HALL Is SENT BY THE SINGLE PARISH OF ST. JOHN TO THE CON TINENTAL CONGRESS--THIS PARISH AFTERWARDS ORGANIZED INTO THE COUNTY OF LIBERTY--ON MAY 11, 1775, WHEN NEWS OF THE BATTLE OF LEXINGTON REACHES SAVANNAH, A RAID Is MADE ON THE POWDER MAGAZINE--SOME OF THIS POWDER USED AT THE BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL--AT THIS CRISIS, GEORGIA'S FIRST SECESSION CONVENTION MEETS AS ABOVE INDICATED--ALL THE PARISHES REPRESENTED-- DELEGATES CHOSEN TO THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS--THE EXECUTIVE COUNCIL IN CONTROL--OLIVER BOWEN AND JOSEPH HABERSHAM PUT IN COMMAND OF THE FIRST NAVAL VESSEL COMMISSIONED IN THE REVO LUTION--CAPTURE 9,000 POUNDS OF POWDER--THE FIRST PRIZE OF WAR--GEORGIA EQUIPS A BATALLION WITH LACHLAN MC!NTOSH AS COLONEL--THE ARREST OF GOVERNOR WRIGHT--How THE DECLARA TION OF INDEPENDENCE WAS RECEIVED IN GEORGIA--DEATH OF ARCHI BALD BULLOCH--WHILE PRESIDENT OF THE EXECUTIVE COUNCIL HE BECOMES THE FIRST DE FACTO HEAD OF THE NEW STATE--READS THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE TO THE ASSEMBLED POPULACE IN SAVANNAH,
NOTES: GEORGIA'S FIRST SECESSION CONVENTION--GUNPOWDER FOR BUNKER HILL--GEORGIA COMMISSIONS THE FIRST WARSHIP--THE FIRST CAPTURE OF THE REVOLUTION--TONDEE 's TAVERN.
Soon after the news of the battle of Lexington, traveling by slow stages, reached the lower spurs of the Appalachian chain of mountains and spread toward the Southeast, Georgia's first secession convention was held at Tondee's Tavern, in Savannah, on July 4, 1775, exactly one year to the hour before the Declaration of Independence was signed at Philadelphia.
Archibald Bulloch was called to th<? chair and George Walton was stationed at the secretary's desk. These were two of the boldest Liberty
261

262

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Boys in the colony; and the unanimous vote by which they were sum moned to official positions in the historic assembly served to foreshadow the radical action which was about to be taken by the determined body of patriots. Seized with alarm, the loyalists sought to disguise the fears which they secretly entertained by ridiculing the quarters in which the convention met. "Can anything good come out of Nazareth?" was asked in the mildewed accents of an old sneer. But Tondee's Tavern was not an inappropriate birthplace for the cause of liberty; and it was not the first time in the history of the world that an humble wayside inn was called upon to furnish the rude cradle of emancipation.
Laughter is sometimes premature; and, though Rome was once saved by the cackling of Juno's geese, it was not decreed that Georgia should be kept within the British allegiance by the same musical notes. The loyalists could, well afford to employ mild explosives until the real cannonade commenced. Further down the road lurked heaviness of spirit; and before Yorktown sealed eventually the bloody volume which Lexington opened many an ounce of vermilion was destined to redden the king's highway and many an anxious sigh was fated to fill the Tory lungs which were then seeking by forced mirth to drown the young voice of Yankee Doodle.
Georgia until now had been conservative. Perhaps, of all the orig inal thirteen colonies, she had been the favorite of the mother-country: an affectionate distinction quite often conferred upon the youngest mem ber of the household. Yet, it could not be said that Georgia was less ardently devoted to the cause of liberty than was either Virginia or Massachusetts. The very charter of the colony committed her to the love of freedom by making her an asylum for indigent but honest pris oners for debt. She cherished the traditions of Runnymede; and she lacked neither the bold initiative nor the patriotic fearlessness which was needed for the approaching crisis.
But there were good reasons for tempering the rash counsels of impa tience with the prudent safeguards of conservatism. Under the original charter, Georgia, for twenty-one years, had been faithfully served by the old trustees, without fee or emolument; and some of them were still in life, including the illustrious founder of the colony, General Oglethorpe. She bore the Teutonic name of the Brunswick house and she felt con strained by the obligations of the baptismal vow to respect the scepter of the Georges. Moreover, she had been peculiarly fortunate in most of her dealings with the British Crown. Prosperity had filled the coffers of the thrifty merchants and enlarged the smokehouses and the corncribs of the industrious planters; immigration had commenced to pour into the fertile lowlands from the other colonies; and she had experi enced none of the ill-usage which nurtures the spirit of discontent. 'Governor Reynolds, though dominated by an infamous secretary, was not himself an unworthy man. His faults lay chiefly in sins of omis sion. Governor Ellis, in his watchful care of the province, had set a standard which his successor, Governor Wright, was zealous to equal, but could not hope to surpass. Indeed, until the passage of the obnoxious Stamp Act, the royal governor was well beloved by the people of Georgia; and even then it was freely admitted that the zeal of the old royalist was not inspired by unfriendliness toward the colonial aspirations, but

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

263

was born of fidelity to the Crown interests of the realm. Such consider ations served to keep Georgia in the loyal ranks, though, twelve colonies were represented in the Continental Congress at Philadelphia and were inclined to shoot reproachful glances toward the loyal province which, solitary and alone, still floated the English colors.
Nevertheless, when the news of the battle of Lexington summoned the patriots together at Tondee 's Tavern, the fighting blood of the colony was at last aroused. Delegates were chosen to the Continental Congress; an executive council was named to direct the affairs of the colony in the pending crisis, and other radical measures were adopted indicative of the change of mind which had come over the youngest of the colonial group. True to the filial instinct of allegiance, the convention, before adjourn ing, petitioned the king once more to heed the protest of the aggrieved colonies; and, even with the Macedonian cry from the New England hills ringing in the ears of the defiant patriots, the way was paved for return ing, in the course of time, to the ancient shelter of the Crown. But the olive branch was rejected. The issue of grim battle was joined; and the bloody grapple was soon to commence. Though it was not an act of formal separation from the mother country, it virtually slipped the bonds of allegiance and committed Georgia to the great revolt, whose opening challenge was the Declaration of Independence and whose cul minating scene was the surrender at Yorktown.
Despite the conservatism which delayed the action of Georgia, it must not be supposed that there was any prevalence of apathy within the province toward the unjust impositions of the British Parliament. On the contrary, it was maintained that an imperial tax upon the colonies without voice in the home councils was most unjust; and formal protest was made in London through Benjamin Franklin. The passage of the Stamp Act provoked universal indignation. -Governor Wright's life was threatened; and James Habersham, president of the King's Council, was actually waylaid and forced to seek shelter behind the royal guns. On the anniversary of the king's accession to the throne, the Liberty Boys took possession of the streets of Savannah, perverting the governor's proclamation into an opportunity for burning in effigy some of the king's representatives; and no stamps were used in Georgia, under the Act of 1765, except such as were needed to clear the vessels which left the har bor of Savannah and which were liable to seizure upon the high seas, if unable to produce certificates.
Of course the repeal of the Stamp Act temporarily improved the situation. But the fires were only smoldering; and, when Governor Wright, who thought it wise to keep an armed force at the executive elbow, made requisition upon the Provincial Assembly for supplies, under the provisions of the mutiny bill, the sleeping spirit of resistance was once more in flames. If England was determined to employ force, some of the patriotic lawmakers at least were resolved that Georgia should not pay for the luxury of being coerced into submission; and the Lower refused to join the Upper House in voting the appropriation.
To explain the terms used, the Lower House was the popular branch or House of Commons, whose members were elected by the people; while the Upper House was the King's Council or House of Lords, whose vacancies were filled by royal appointment. Naturally the former, being

264

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

in touch with the masses, was inclined to be radical; and Governor "Wright, like old King Charles, spent more than one sleepless night in grieving over the stubbornness of the Commons. To show the strong feeling of discontent which prevailed in Georgia in consequence of the colonial policy of Great Britain, the Legislature was not in session when the Massachusetts circular addressed to the Provincial Assemblies of America, advising union against the oppressive acts of Parliament, was received; but ex-Speaker Alexander Wylly, who afterwards became an avowed Tory on the issue of separation, undertook to answer the letter in sympathetic terms.
However, under the speakership of Dr. Noble W. Jones, the Lower House took an aggressive stand, which greatly angered Governor Wright, Certain communications from other colonies were spread upon the min utes and strong resolutions of endorsement were adopted. Governor Wright was anxious to conciliate the Liberty Boys because he knew that republican sentiment was growing in the colony, but one issue succeeded another until finally, in sheer desperation, he was compelled to exercise the royal prerogative of dissolution.
Nothing of special interest now occurred until developments at last brought to the front an intrepid old patriot who was marked to become the first victim of political persecution in Georgia: Jonathan Bryan. It did not occur to the royal governor when he dissolved the Lower House that trouble might be brewing in the King's Council. He took it for granted that the sober-minded old men who sat in the upper cham ber were too well inoculated with the royal virus to become infected by the heretical epidemic. But he was destined to be regaled with an unex pected dish.
In repealing the iniquitous Stamp Act the British Parliament had not relinquished the right to tax the colonies; and in 1768 various arti cles of merchandise were subjected to burdensome duties. The people of Savannah, in mass meeting assembled, agreed to use none of the arti cles upon which the tax was levied. Jonathan Bryan presided over the gathering; and the spectacle which he presented was somewhat anoma lous. He was an old man whose locks were snowy white; and, at this time, the fires of liberty burned chiefly in the veins of the ardent youth of the province. Besides possessing large means, he also belonged to the King's Council; and, if most of the graybeards were disposed to be conservative by reason of the frosty touch of age, this proneness to sub mit to the oppressive yoke was doubly true of the grave elders whose enjoyment of the royal dispensations made them lean unconsciously toward the golden circlet.
But there was no unction in the speech and no charm of magic in the gift of sovereigns to natter this old patriarch of liberty. Bent though he was with age, he was yet ablaze with zeal in the sacred cause of freedom. He dared, to protest against the British exactions. Con sequently, orders soon came from London commanding the old man's suspension; and Jonathan Bryan quit the King's Council. Time went on. Eventually he was restored to favor; but again he incurred the royal displeasure. He was present at the meeting held in Savannah to protest against the passage of the Boston Port Bill and to raise funds for the sufferers. It put the offender beyond the pale of forgiveness, in

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

265

the eyes of the graybeards whose legs were crossed under the king's mahogany, and as soon as Governor Wright called the council together some one moved to expel Mr. Bryan. The old man arose.
'' If such is the feeling which the council entertains,'' said he, '' I will retire at once. It is unnecessary to put the motion.''
Thereupon he withdrew to engage no more in the service of King-
George. Included among the heirlooms of the Bryan family in Georgia, there
is still preserved an. old silver piece of priceless value inscribed to the sturdy patriot for espousing the liberties of the people of Georgia at the sacrifice of high official position. Joseph Bryan, the father of the old patriot, was living in South Carolina when. General Oglethorpe landed on the bluffs of the Savannah River; and, being in sympathy with the philanthropic spirit of the colonial enterprise, he crossed over into Georgia and helped to clear the wilderness in which the colony was planted. He then returned to South Carolina. But Jonathan Bryan, when he was old enough to shift for himself, came to Georgia to live. Joseph Bryan, his son, afterwards represented Georgia in the United States Senate, and his descendants are still numbered among the best citizens of the state.
Though past the patriarchal limit of years at the time of the Revo lutionary outbreak, Mr. Bryan participated in the defense of Georgia soil; and, upon the fall of Savannah, was captured, sent to New York and imprisoned on Long Island. The circumstances of the old man's arrest are too interesting to be omitted. Three nights after the reduc-. tion of Savannah, a party of armed men were secretly dispatched from the Phcenix, a man-of-war lying in the harbor, and given instructions to take the old man a prisoner. He was supposed to have sought refuge on his plantation across the Savannah River, and the arresting officers, moving stealthily up Union Creek, under cover of darkness, found him at the place indicated, and with his son, James, placed him on board one of the prison ships.
In vain his daughter, Mrs. Morel, sued for the release of her aged father. She even went down on her knees, it is said, to the British com mander. But Commodore Hyde Parker was obdurate. The old man liad been too great an offender against the British Crown. Consequently, feeble though he was with advanced years, Mr. Bryan was sent North; and, after being transferred from one prison ship to another, he was eventually incarcerated on Long Island. However, an exchange was effected in the course of time, and, returning home, he survived the Revolution, witnessed the adoption of the Federal Constitution, and died in 1788: Georgia's Pylean-Nestor of Independence.

Another conspicuous landmark among the early patriots whose name must now be mentioned again was Noble Wymberley Jones. He was the son of Noble Jones, one of the pioneer settlers who came to Georgia with the illustrious founder; and, although the elder Jones at an advanced age still held the office of colonial treasurer and espoused the king's side to the very last, the younger Jones was an uncompromising "Whig. The first of Georgia's long line of patriotic physicians, Dr. Jones had for

266

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

some time been prominent in the Lower House; and Governor Wright, in reporting to the London authorities, had complained of the obstrep erous rebel. In 1768 he had been elected speaker; but when, in 1770, he was re-elected, Governor "Wright refused to sanction the choice and
ordered another ballot. However, instead of obeying the executive behest, the House passed
resolutions commending Dr. Jones for the courageous stand which he had taken in support of the people against the Crown. Moreover, it declared that the sentiment of approbation which was entertained for the speaker could not be lessened by any slight which might be put upon him in opposition to the unanimous voice of the Commons. The answer of Governor Wright was an act dissolving the House.
Matters stood still for some time; and Governor Wright, taking ad vantage of the lull, sailed for England, leaving a Georgian in charge of the colony, James Habersham, who, to quote the language which he used in writing to the Earl of Hillsboro, was no Liberty Boy. Mr. Haber sham was president. of the King's Council; and, though he shared to some extent the popular feeling, he felt constrained to act as an oathbound officer of the Crown. Again the Lower House met and twice elected Dr. Jones, only to have its action vetoed by the lieutenantgovernor, who had received positive instructions from the king. Thereupon, Dr. Jones stepped aside, and Archibald Bulloch was elected. This was substituting a Roland for an Oliver; but the House having receded, the election was approved. However, on looking over the min utes, Mr. Habersham observed discourteous items and frictional irrita tion followed which caused him to dissolve the House. At this stage Governor Wright returned, decorated with baronial titles. But he found that the cause of the king had not suffered from any lack of loyalty on the part of James Habersham.
This faithful old servitor of the Crown came to Georgia to aid Whitefield in the work of the Orphan Asylum at Bethesda, and in time suc ceeded the great divine in control of the enterprise. Later he engaged in business activities and established the first large commercial house in Savannah. He died in 1775, leaving two sons, John and Joseph, both of whom were among the boldest of the whigs. Dr. James Habersham, whose name also appears in the Revolutionary lists, was another son.
Dr. Jones continued to be an active worker in the patriotic ranks, despite the loss of the speaker's gavel and the parental admonitions of an aggrieved sire. He was subsequently included among the bold whigs
whose names were attached to the calls for the first provincial meetings in the interest of liberty, and he was also chosen on the first delegation to represent Georgia in the Continental Congress, but, on account of the illness of his father, who at the time was lying at the point of death, he was detained at home. An uncompromising patriot, he possessed abili ties which gave him an influence of unusual character and extent; and, in view of the courageous stand which he took in the forefront of what was undoubtedly at the start an unpopular movement in the youngest
of the royal colonies, he well deserved the poetic sobriquet which, reach ing back to the earliest gray dawn of liberty in Georgia, describes him as
one of the morning stars.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

267

Notwithstanding the frequent and emphatic protests of the bold patriots of Georgia against the arbitrary course of the British Crown, there was little talk of actual separation and little desire for any thing beyond mere redress of grievances, except on the part of some few violent extremists, until .Parliament passed the Bos ton Port Bill in 1774. This was, perhaps, the most drastic measure enacted by the London lawmakers to punish the rebellious colonies; but, to make matters still worse, Parliament revoked the charter of Massachusetts and required all persons charged with crime to be sent to England for trial. Though the heaviest suffering was entailed upon New England, whose commerce it suspended, the other colonies were given due warning of what they, too, might expect; but the harsh legis lation also served to develop a sense of kinship which separate colonial charters, rival interests, and inadequate facilities of travel, had tended to obscure.
What called for the Boston Port Bill was the famous episode of the tea chests. "While the imperial tax now rested only upon tea, the Puri tan colonists of New England were determined to eliminate the beverage from the bill of fare, until the oppressive duty should be removed; and only the most pronounced Tory deigned to moisten his throat with the forbidden liquid. The story of the Boston tea party is one of the famil iar classics of American history. To the youthful imagination it rivals the- legends of the adventurous Spaniards, DeSoto and Ponce de Leon; and the youngest child in the nursery can prate of the bold men who, in the guise of Indians, went on shipboard and plunged the outlawed mer chandise into the sea. This provoked the retaliatory act, .which was designed to close the Boston harbor; but, instead of reducing the indig nant patriots to submission, it fired the whole Atlantic seaboard into grim resistance and foreshadowed the banners of the Continental army under George Washington.
Even the loyal colony of Georgia felt the tie of allegiance yield; and nothing except the most persistent efforts on the part of Governor Wright prevented the province from sending delegates to Philadelphia. On July 20, 1774, there appeared in the Georgia Gazette a call for the patriots to meet in Savannah for the purpose of taking radical action; and the stout Whigs who sounded this earnest bugle-note were Noble W. Jones, Archibald Bulloch, John Houstoun and John Walt'on, the signer's brother. Pursuant to this call, the patriots met at Tondec's Tavern on July 27th following and John Glen, the chief justice of the colony, pre sided. To give some idea as to who the early patriots were, the following committee of thirty-one, which includes the colonial ancestors of many present-day Georgians, was appointed to report resolutions: John Glen, Joseph Clay, John Smith, Noble W. Jones, Lyman Hall, William Young, Edward Telfair, Samuel Parley, George Walton, Joseph Habersham, Jonathan Bryan, Jonathan Cochran, George Mclntosh, John Benefield, William Gibbons, Benjamin Andrew, John Winn, John Stirk, Archibald Bulloch, John Screven, John Stacy, Henry Davis Bourquin, Elisha But ler, WilMam Baker, Parmenus Wey, John Baker, John Mann, Suttoii Banks, David Zubly, and John Morel. The resolutions were outspoken in character, condemning as tyrannous the closing of the Boston harbor, and emphasizing the injustice of taxation without representation. More-

268

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

over, English, subjects in the wilds of North America were held to be entitled to the .same rights and privileges as English subjects in the environs of London. But action upon the resolution was delayed. It appeared that some of the upper parishes were not represented and it was desired to give the whole province an opportunity to be heard. Con sequently, an adjournment was'taken until August 10th, but, in the meantime, a committee was appointed to raise funds for the Boston sufferers. William Ewen, William Young, Joseph Clay, John Houstoun, Noble W. Jones, Edward Telfair, John Smith, Samuel Farley and An drew Wells were given this task to perform, and in due time 600 barrels, of rice and several bags of money were forwarded to Boston.
On August 10th the assemblage met again, but the counteractive agencies of Governor Wright were apparent; and only five out of eleven parishes were represented. It was known that heroic measures of redress were sought. This deterred many parishes from sending delegates, espe cially since the royal governor had issued warning proclamations. More over, some of the delegates who responded to the call thought it best to be conservative. It has already been stated that the Sons of Liberty were, with few exceptions, young men whose fathers were staunch old royalists; and some of them were doubtless held in check by the fear of parental displeasure. Besides, it must be added that the growth of the Revolutionary doctrines had been much more rapid in the towns than in the rural districts; and the colony had recently undergone an expansion which considerably increased the area of the latter. Savannah and Sunbury were the chief incubators of liberty, while the new parishes, which Governor Wright had lately opened up, were almost wholly the abodes of conservatism. Consequently, th'e utmost which could be done was to adopt the resolutions above mentioned, and even this mild course was disapproved by the stern elders who thought that Georgia was ill-requit ing the royal benefits. If some of the wealthy aristocrats were upon the side of liberty, most of the landed gentry still posed as the bulwarks of the Crown. Yet, even among the poorer classes, there was an inclination toward the reigning sovereign whose father was the Brunswick prince for whom the colony was christened and whose name was George III.

Indignant because the most radical action was not taken by the provincial assemblage, the representatives from St. John's Parish with drew. This left the patriotic body still feebler, and it was decided to adjourn until the Legislature should meet, the idea being to get the Lower House, which represented the whole province, to elect delegates to the Continental Congress. But the plan failed to work. Governor Wright thwarted the designs of the patriots by adjourning the Legis lature at the critical moment, and the provincial assembly was forced either to adjourn without further ado or to go through the mock for mality of choosing delegates whose credentials would be comparatively worthless. It was decided to take the latter course, and Noble W. Jones, Archibald Bulloch and John Houstoun were elected.
However, since the question of legality might be raised upon minority credentials, the delegates did not repair to Philadelphia. Instead, they dispatched a communication informing the Continental Congress of the

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

269

facts and stating that,, while Georgia seemed to be tardy and irresolute, the province would be ready to evince at the proper time an uncompro mising devotion to the patriotic cause. This document bore emphasis, from the most radical standpoint, to the fact that Georgia was sincerely attached to the mother-country, regardless of the influences which were slowly but surely goading her to defy the edicts of the Crown.
But there was one parish in Georgia which needed no further time for preparation and which was altogether too impatient to abide the slow processes of conversion which were necessary to bring the colony at large to the patriotic altars. This was the parish of St. John, one "of the wealthiest of all the political subdivisions of the province. -Per haps the zeal of the parish was due largely to the sympathetic bond of kinship between the Puritan settlers at Midway and the Puritan suf ferers in New England: and decidedly the largest contributions to the New England fund came from St. John's Parish, which was later to fur nish two signers to the Declaration: Lyman Hall and Button Gwinnett. But Dr. Hall was destined to be Georgia's first representative in the Continental Congress, and to sit alone for several months in this august assemblage of patriots. On withdrawing from the Provincial Congress the parish of St. John decided to take independent action. Accordingly, Dr. Hall was sent to Philadelphia; and, in due season, he took his seat in the Continental Congress as the accredited delegate from the. parish of St. John in the colony of Georgia. This bold leadership among the parishes is today monumentalized in the county which includes the his toric Midway settlement and which bears the sacred name of Liberty.
Within the next few days came the news of the battle of Lexington. It brought the appeal of blood which Georgia could not resist. On the evening of May 11, 1775, six young adventurers broke into the powder magazine at Savannah and took possession of the stores of ammunition. The beardless captain of the band was Maj. James Ilabersham. He was the son of the old royalist, James Habersham, who ran the colony while Governor Wright was in England. He fought through the Revolution, and, when the Federal Government was duly organized, he became post master-general under Washington. The other raiders were Noble W. Jones, Edward Telfair, Joseph Clay, William Gibbons and John Milledge. Some of the captured booty was stored in secure vaults and cel lars for future use, some sent to South Carolina, and some forwarded to Boston where, in the great battle of Bunker Hill, it was destined to weave the heroic shroud of General Warren.
Another call was now issued for the patriots to meet in Savannah. It was signed by the same old advance guard of liberty, with the excep tion that George Walton's name was substituted for John Walton's, and the meeting was held on June 22d following. Besides designating an ad interim Council of Safety, which included such representative men of the colony as William Ewen, Edward Telfair, George Walton, Joseph Habersham, Samuel Elbert, John Glen, William Le Conte, and others, it was decided to summon the whole province together in conventional assembly on July 4th ensuing. There now remained but little trace of the conservative sentiment which had hitherto kept Georgia from send ing delegates to Philadelphia. The most intense excitement prevailed; and the signs in the sky caused the royal governor to shudder with pain-

270

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

ful forebodings as he anxiously surveyed the distant horizon and noted the dusky banners of the fast oncoming storm.
This was the status of affairs in the midst of which Georgia's first secession convention, on July 4, 1775, met at Tondee's Tavern in Savan nah. An eloquent sermon from Dr. Zubly solemnized the patriots for the serious business which was soon to be transacted, and, with Archi bald Bulloch in the chair and George Walton at the secretary's desk, the historic assemblage was ready to proceed. The first duty was to choose an executive council in which to lodge the government of the province, and the members appointed were : George Walton, president ; William Ewen, Stephen Drayton, Noble W. Jones, Basil Cooper, Edward Telfair, John B. Girardeau, John Smith, Jonathan Bryan, William Gib bons, John Martin, Oliver Bowen, Ambrose Wright, Samuel Elbert, Joseph Habersham and Francis H. Harris. To the Continental Con gress five delegates were elected: Noble W. Jones, Lyman Hall, John Houstoun, Archibald Bulloch and John J. Zubly. But only three attended the adjourned session of the Continental Congress, Dr. Jones and Dr. Hall being detained at home. All of the parishes were represented in the notable convocation. Indeed, no subsequent assembly was ever more harmonious; and, if the Sons of Liberty, according to Governor Wright, acted like drunken men, they were intoxicated with the Pentecostal wine of the new freedom. The die was cast. Georgia's first secession ordi nance was written, and the colonial gem, which bore the name of the Brunswick prince, was now transferred from King George's coronet to Young Liberty's brow.

But the convention, which remained in session for several days, was not unmindful of the steps which were needed to insure Georgia protec tion. It was necessary to provide the sinews of war. A schooner was commissioned by the Congress and put in command of two stout patriots, Oliver Bowen and Joseph Habersham, who were already in possession of information which promised to yield substantial results; and, within the next few days, 9,000 pounds of powder fell to Georgia's share in a haul which the officers made in connection with some adventurous South Carolinians. It was the first capture made by the first vessel commis sioned for naval warfare in the Revolution.
However, this was not the powder which Governor Wright was ex pecting from the British depot of supplies. The helpless condition of the royal cause had induced the governor to send dispatches both to General Gage and to Admiral Graves asking for immediate re-enforce ments. But the letters were intercepted by good Whigs who suspected the character of the contents, and who, using the same envelopes, sub stituted fictitious letters stating that the situation in Georgia was per fectly tranquil. Though the letters in due time reached the proper des tination, there was naturally no response; and Governor Wright was puzzled for an explanation until years afterwards, when he chanced to meet General Gage in London.
For the military defense of the state, the First Battalion of Georgia troops was constituted with Lachlan Mclntosh as colonel, Samuel Elbert as lieutenant-colonel, and Joseph Habersham as major. In. the course

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

271

of time other battalions were added and Colonel Mclntosh eventually became General Mclntosh. But an unfortunate duel with Button Gwinnett, in which the latter fell, induced General Mclntosh to seek an assign ment to service in another field, and Colonel Elbert succeeded him at the head of the Georgia troops. However, General Mclntosh returned to Georgia in the course of time to aid in the recapture of Savannah, and was second in command to General Lincoln. He achieved marked dis tinction in the Revolution, especially under General Washington, but at home he was.unfortunately the victim of divided sentiment, though an impartial sifting of the evidence shows that he was not the party at fault. Colonel Elbert was made brigadier-general at the battle of Briar Creek. Though the engagement was disastrous to the Americans, due largely to the strategic blunders of General Ashe, it brought honors to the brave Georgian, every member of whose command was either killed, wounded or taken prisoner. Just before the fall of Savannah, Colonel Elbert urged General Howe to fortify Brewton Hill; but the command ing officer overruled the suggestion, and, sad to relate, Brewton Hill, in grim confirmation of the Georgian's foresight, furnished the precise spot on which the British troops landed. In 1785 General Elbert was made governor.
But the fortunes of war were destined to bring other Georgians to the front. Gen. James Screven, who was killed at the battle of Midway Church, was an able officer, to whose memory the United States Congress voted a monument, but the shaft was long delayed. Gen. Elijah Clarke* was an illiterate man who lived on the northern frontier of the state; but he was an unterrified dealer in buckshot. He waged relent less warfare against the Tories, and at the battle of Kettle Creek he is credited with the victory which overcame the noted ringleader of the band, Colonel Boyd. Subsequently, when Augusta fell for the second time into the hands of the British, he conducted the defenseless wives and children of the Broad River region to an asylum of safety in Ken tucky ; and the effort of Cornwallis to thwart him gave rise to the battle of King's Mountain. His son John, who afterwards became governor of Georgia, participated in some of the border campaigns, though at the time only an immature youth. Gen. John Twiggs was another distin guished soldier of the Revolution, whose services the state will always remember. Like General Clarke, he, too, lived on the upper frontier near Augusta, but he was an accomplished man, refined and polished, though largely self-educated. He married a sister of David Emanuel; and, coming to Georgia from Maryland some time before the Revolu tion, he was not long in winning the spurs of knighthood. He fought few engagements in which he was not successful; and in this respect was perhaps unequaled by any Georgian. Indeed, he is said to have been the nightmare of the dreaded Tarleton. Gen. David E. Twiggs was his son, and Judge H. D. D. Twiggs, of Savannah, is one of his descendants. Both General Clarke and General Twiggs distinguished themselves after
the Revolution in campaigns against the Indians.

* Though General Clarke was an illiterate man, the county which includes the classic city of Athens with the State University and the Lucy Gobb Institute, and which is therefore the Georgia Attica, bears the name of the rustic rifleman.

272

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Maj. James Jackson first came to the front at the battle of Cowpens. During the last years of the war he commanded an independent legion similar to the partisan bands which were led by General Clarke and General Twiggs; and he aided in the recapture of the two principal strongholds of the state: Augusta and Savannah. In 1780 he met Lieutenant-Grovernor Wells on the field of honor, inflicting mortal wounds, but receiving no serious hurt; and at the siege of Augusta he barely escaped assassination at the hands of an insubordinate British deserter who belonged to the legion. Perhaps not one of the Revolution ary patriots experienced more hairbreadth escapes that the adventurous young officer who was destined to attain to the very highest civic honors, and to link an already glorious name with the expurgation of the Yazoo fraud.
Like the heroes of faith, the brave men who illustrated Georgia in the dark days of the Revolution are too numerous even to be catalogued; but, among the gallant host of true and tried Georgians whose names appear on the bloody scroll are: Col. John Dooly, Col. Thomas Dooly, Maj. John Berrien, Col. William Glascock, Capt. John Baker, Ignatius and Benjamin Few, Stephen Heard, Thomas Glascock, John Mclntosh and David Emanuel.
It is only fair to the martial prowess of the brave troops who guarded the home soil to say that Georgia, in the fore part of the struggle for independence, was the victim of incompetent generalship on the part of the commanding officers who were put in charge of the Southern depart ment. To possess St. Augustine had been Georgia's darling ambition since the first outbreak of hostilities. The Florida border had always been a thorn in the side of the colony; and, between the outlaws and the savages, it was destined to furnish additional complications. In the hands of the English, St. Augustine proved an almost invincible base of operations, but the town could easily have been taken by an early assault. Gen. Charles Lee recognized the strategic importance of pos sessing St. Augustine, but he was called to New York before the cam paign could be undertaken. General Howc sent an. expedition against the stronghold, but it was wholly inadequate and disaster followed. General Howe also committed fatal blunders in the defense of Savannah, which was both defectively and insufficiently garrisoned; and he barely escaped being eourtmartialed for the, slaughterhouse tragedy which opened the sea-gates of Georgia to the British invaders and inaugurated the bloody carnival whose butcheries were to redden the farthest hills. Of course, Georgia will always be grateful to Gen. Benjamin Lincoln for the gallant defense which he made of the state, especially in the evermemorable siege of Savannah, in which Count Pulaski and Sergeant Jasper fell mortally wounded. But he was largely to blame for the igno minious defeat of General Ashe at Briar Creek, and it was not until Gen. Nathanael Greene was put in charge of the Southern department that the British were finally expelled from Georgia soil. He sent Gen. Light-Horse Harry Lee and Gen. Andrew Pickens to aid Clarke and Twiggs and Jackson in the recapture of Augusta, and Gen. Anthony Wayne to take charge of the operations around Savannah. They came in good time to the relief of the well-nigh drenched and exhausted state whose overpowered defenders were still bravely fighting the combined

,.*!

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

273

Tories and Bluecoats; and they rendered efficient service to Georgia, for which they received due recognition. In the final capitulation of Savan nah, Maj. John Habersham bore the negotiations and Gen. James Jack son was deputed to receive the keys of the city.
Not long after the adjournment of the famous convention, Governor Wright was arrested and imprisoned in the executive mansion by the same daring party of volunteers who had broken into the powder maga zine in the early summer. In spite of the most vigilant effort to capture the raiders, Governor Wright was himself captured by the very patri ots whose punishment he sought. Walking up to the surprised vicar of royalty, who was surrounded at the time by several members of the king's council; Maj. Joseph Habersham, the leader of the patriotic posse, quietly said:
'' Sir James, you are under arrest.'' Taken wholly unawares, Sir James was probably for the first time in his life bereft of the king's English. But he soon found himself at the same moment quite as helplessly abandoned by the king's council. For, the sage advisers of the administration, applying the prudent max ims of wisdom to the practical ends of self-preservation, happened to remember that they .had pressing engagements elsewhere in Savannah, and, without ceremonious adieus, left Sir James to entertain the unan nounced arrivals. Supposing that Major Habersham was heavily supported by military re-enforcements in the background, the royal governor offered no resist ance to the interesting program arranged by the captors. The fortunes of war had converted the executive mansion into the colonial bastile. But, luckily for Sir James, he subsequently escaped and took passage for England, leaving Georgia to work out her own salvation, which she proceeded to do with orthodox zeal. However, on the fall of Savannah into the hands of the British, in 1778, Sir Jam.es recrossed the Atlantic and resumed once more the reins of government. The first act of the returning chief magistrate was to offer amnesty to all who were willing to renounce the Whig cause; and the temporary success of the Redcoats resulted in the manufacture of Tories in wholesale quantities. At one time when the state was com pletely overrun by the British, it looked as if the flag of England was again to become the imperial guardian of Georgia soil, hut gradually the fortunes of war restricted inch by inch the domain of the royal governor until he found himself once more impaled within the boundaries of Savannah. In vain he summoned the Rump Parliaments and issued the executive edicts to punish the rebellious subjects of King George. The shadow of Yorktown was beginning to fall across the royal arms. Towards the last, disasters multiplied thick and fast about the old vicegerent, whose splendid estates one by one fell into the hands of the Americans, and whose numerous official titles became at last the grim mest of mockeries. He could see from his open window the smoke of his burning barns. He could feel the tightening cordon. He could hear the approaching tramp of the victorious cohorts. But he bore himself like one of the princes of the blood, and Georgians in unaffected admira tion for Sir James cannot fail to be proud of the fact that the name of the colony is indissolubly associated with the name of the English noble-
Vol. 1--18

274

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

man who, amid the direst perils of the Revolution, was so unflinchingly steadfast in his allegiance to the House of Brunswick.

Georgia's delegates who signed the Declaration of Independence were: Button Gwinnett, Lyman Hall and George Walton. This event took place in Philadelphia on July 4, 1776. But such were the primitive means of communication in colonial times that it was not until August 10, 1776, that Georgia was apprised, either by official report or by oral rumor, of what had taken place in Philadelphia. On the day in ques tion, a copy of the Declaration of Independence was brought to Savan nah by a courier mounted on horseback, who also bore a letter from John Hancock. AVithout delay Archibald Bulloch convened the execu tive council and in formal session read the glorious document which severed the last links between- the Crown and the colonies. It was not inappropriate that the old patriot who, on July 4, 1775, had called Geor gia's first secession convention to order should have been accorded this high honor.
Together with the executive council, he then repaired to the public square and read the document again to the assembled populace of Savan nah. It was received with acclamations of great enthusiasm. But still again the document was read, ere the sun intoxicated by the musical accents lit the Avestern horizon into sympathetic flames. This time it was read to the Georgia battalion at the Liberty Pole in front of Tondee 's Tavern, the historic rendezvous of the patriots. It fired the hearts and steeled the nerves of the soldier boys, who were soon to make the lusty echoes ring on the battlefield. At the command of Colonel Mclntosh thirteen volleys were fired indicative of the fair sisterhood of sovereign states which comprised the Continental Union. Later in the day the tables were spread in the open air and the dignitaries dined under the cedars.
But the final ceremonies took place after nightfall, when the bonfires were kindled and the mortal ashes of King George were consigned in effigy to the dust. The red glare of the torch, the sharp flash of the bayonets and the struggling moonbeams' misty light, recalled the burial of Sir John Moore. It was an evening never to be forgotten. But Archi bald Bulloch soon fell asleep; and the Declaration of Independence sealed the lips of the old patriot who presided over Georgia's first secession convention.
GEORGIA'S FIRST SECESSION CONVENTION.--"Memorable in the political aimals of the colony were the proceedings of the Provincial Congress, which assembled at Savannah on the 4th of July, 1775. Every parish was represented, and the delegates were fitting exponents of the intelligence, the dominant hopes, and the material interests of the communities from which they respectively came. This was Georgia's first secession convention. It placed the province in active sympathy and confederated alliance with the other twelve American colonies, practically annulled within her limits the operation of the obnoxious acts of Parliament, questioned the supremacy of the realm, and inaugurated measures calculated to accomplish the independence of the plantation and its erection into the dignity of Statehood.''
The following members submitted credentials and came together at Tondee's Long Hoom:
Town and District of Savannah.--Archibald Bulloch, Noble Wymberley Jones,

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

275

Joseph Habersham, Jonathan Bryan, Ambrose Wright, William Young, John Glen, Samuel Elbert, John Houstoun, Oliver Bowen, John McClure, Edward Telfair, Thomas Lee, George Houstoun, Joseph Reynolds, John Smith, William Ewen, John Martin, Doctor Zubly, William Bryan, Philip Box, Philip Allman, William O'Bryan, Joseph Clay, Seth John Cuthbert.
District of Vernonbnrgh.--Joseph Butler [declined to take his seat], Andrew Elton Wells, Matthew Roche, Jr.
District of Aeton.--David Zubly, Basil Cowper, William Gibbons. Sea Island District.--Colonel Deveaugh, Colonel Delegall, James Bulloeh, John Morel, John Bohun Girardeau, John Barnard, Robert Gibson. District of Little Ogeeehee.--Francis Henry Harris, Joseph Gibbons, James Kobertson [declined to take his seat]. Parish of St. Matthew.--John Stirk, John Adam Treutlen, George Walton, Edward Jones, Jacob Wauldhauer, Philip Howell, Isaac Young, Jenkin Davis, John Morel, John Elert, Charles McCay, Christopher Cramer. Parish of St. Philip.--Colonel Butler, William LeConte, William Maxwell, James Maxwell, Stephen Drayton, Adam Fowler Brisbane, Luke Mann, Hugh Bryan. Parish of St. George.--Henry Jones, John Green, Thomas Burton, William Lord, David Lewis, James Pugh, John Fulton. Parish of St. Andrew.--Jonathan Cochran, William Jones, Peter Tarlin, Lachlan Mclntosh, William Mclntosh, George Threadcraft, John Wereat, Roderick Mclntosh, John Witherspoon, George Mclntosh, Allan Stewart, John Mclntosh, Raymond Demere. Parish of St. David.--John Cuthbert Seth, William Williams, Sr. Parish of St.. Mary.--Daniel Ryan. Parish of St. Thomas.--John Roberts. Parish of St. Paul.--John Walton, Joseph Maddoek [declined to take his seat], Andrew Burns, R'obert Rae, James Rae, Andrew Moore, Andrew Burney, Leonard Marbnry.--"Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," by L. L. Knight, Vol. II.
GUNPOWDEK FOK BUNKER HILL.--Perhaps it may have been too small an item for the historians of New England to chronicle, but the State of Georgia made a con tribution to the battle of Bunker Hill * which was deemed to be of very great value at the time to the cause of independence and which undoubtedly influenced in no slight degree the subsequent fortunes of the Revolution. On the 10th of May, 1775, there came to Savannah, by special courier, the first tidings of the battle of Lexington. It stirred the patriots to the highest pitch of excitement, and some of the bolder spirits of the colony hastily devised a plan of action which was destined to startle the royal Governor. Near the eastern extremity of the town was the maga zine. It was built of brick and buried some twelve feet under ground. Within this subterranean vault there were large supplies of ammunition, which Governor Wright deemed it unnecessary to protect because of the substantial character of the struc ture. But he little suspected the resourcefulness of the Revolutionists.
Though Georgia was still nominally within the British allegiance, the necessity of securing the contents, of this magazine for future operations became urgent; and Dr. Noble Wymberley Jones, Joseph Habersham, Edward Telfair, William Gibbons, Joseph Clay, John Milledge and several others, most of whom were members of the Council of Safety, organized themselves into a band and at a late hour on the next evening broke into the magazine and removed therefrom about 600 pounds of gun powder. Governor Wright soon caught wind of the affair and issued a proclamation offer ing 150 sterling for the arrest of the offenders; but the raiders were not betrayed. Some of the gunpowder was sent to Beaufort, S. C., for safe-keeping; and the rest was concealed in the garrets and cellars of the houses of the captors; but some of it was later on sent to Boston, where, in the battle of Bunker Hill, it illuminated the opening drama of hostilities.--Ibid., Vol. II.
GEORGIA COMMISSIONS THE FIRST WARSHIP.--Another gunpowder incident is well authenticated. On the 4th of July, 1775, the Provincial Congress met in Savannah

* '' History of Georgia,'' by Wm. B. Stevens, Vol. II. '' History of Georgia,'' by Chas. C. Jones, Jr., Vol. II.

276

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

to sever the tie of allegiance between the colony and the Crown; and, after choosing delegates to the. Continental Congress, in Philadelphia, the next step was to fortify the state against assault by providing the necessary sinews of war. To this end a. schooner was commissioned and put in charge of two stout patriots, Oliver Bowen and Joseph Habersham, who, it appears from subsequent events, were already in possession of information which promised to yield substantial results.

Stone by Fraternal to;-' 'Kf '; Memo ry o' f
;OLIVKR
State of HlKxIe Iflarid j l|tyang'|roTn an 'honourable Stock :|
departed this Life : ; J

: ; "iTi tlie CQ* Year of his Age,

\:Vi;.i5TM>ife:. ..''.. - f

.'

^vrxi::\: ':V ;;-; :v>:';:': -/: ': .--.'- ....

,

'

'



.

|f^ ;:'''-:;;-' A Patriot of t^75 ";

1 : : ne was among the iirft m trs St&te

!';

v/ho ftep<i forth

|v m Vindication of our Hights

i; Hi 5 life equally with hi property

; . v/ere often rifb*u. sd in tbe Ca^fe,

His Widow his Relat tons &nd

wiV; ev^r regret trie departure

of t'ae Benevolent

and Honsft

Man

:

COMMODORE OLIVER BOWEN's GRAVE SLAB
Notified of the fact that a ship was en route to Georgia, having on board a supply of powder for the use of the Eoyalists, the Committee of Safety, at Charles ton, South Carolina, resolved to capture the vessel. Accordingly forty men were selected for the hazardous enterprise; and, embarking in two barges, they proceeded to the mouth of the Savannah Kiver and encamped on Bloody Point, in full view of Tybee Island. "Whether directly or indirectly, word reached Savannah of what was in the air, and the Provincial Congress decided to reinforce the South Carolinians and to

GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS

277

participate in the haul. The Georgia schooner took a position beyond the bars and some distance in advance of the two barges, where it quietly lay in wait. On the fifth day, a vessel was sighted above the horizon. It proved to be Captain Maitland's ship, with the powder on. board, for which the patriots were looking, but the captain, observing the Georgia schooner, suspected at once some evil design, and, without trying to enter the river, he turned around and put back to sea. Instantly Captain Bowen started in pursuit. He was an experienced sailor, the schooner was com paratively light, and, under his skillful manipulation, it cut the waters like an arrow. The fugitive vessel was soon overtaken; and, with the help of the South Carolinians, the military stores on board were seized.
Georgia's share of the prize was 9,000 pounds of powder, a quantity which was none too largo for her needs, in view of her exposed water front; but, importuned by the Continental Congress, she sent over half of the amount to Philadelphia to meet the needs of the northern colonies and to be distributed among the embryo armies which were then being organized to protect them. It has often been said to the disparagmeut of Georgia that she was the last of the original thirteen colonies to lower the English flag. But she was the youngest member of the sisterhood; she was in need of the mother country's protection against threatened troubles with the Indians; she possessed an excellent chief-magistrate in Governor Wright, and she bore.tho favorite name of the House of Brunswick. There was much to justify her in holding back until the last moment. But, having espoused the cause of freedom, it was in no sulky mood that she entered the struggle; and Georgia must be credited with the first capture -made by the first vessel commissioned for naval warfare in the Revolution.
However, this was not the powder which Governor Wright was expecting from the British depot of supplies, in consequence of a letter addressed by him to General Gage some weeks earlier. The helpless condition of the province had induced the governor to send dispatches to General Gage and also to Admiral Graves, asking for immediate re-enforcements. But the letters were intercepted by good whigs who suspected the character of the contents and who, using the same envelopes, substi tuted fictitious enclosures, stating that the situation in Georgia was perfectly tranquil. Though the letters in due time reached the proper destination, there was naturally no response; and Governor Wright was puzzled for an explanation until years after wards, when he chanced to meet General Gage in London.--Ibid. Vol. II.
TYBEE: FIRST CAPTURE OP REVOLUTION HEKE MADE.--On Tybee Island, at the mouth of the Savannah River, the first lighthouse on the Georgia coast was built under the supervision of Oglethorpe, in 1733. The present handsome structure is the tallest lighthouse between Charleston and St. Augustine. This was the scene of the famous capture made by the first vessel commissioned for naval warfare during the American Revolution. The boat was a converted schooner, officered by Com modore Oliver Bowen and Capt. Joseph Habersham. To meet the exigencies of the time, it was hastily put in commission, in 1775, and within a few days thereafter, off the coast of Tybee, 16,000 pounds of powder was captured, some of which was sent to Boston, where it was used in the battle of Bunker Hill. At Fort Screven, on Tybeo Island, the United States Government maintains a strong battery, the numerical strength of which at present is H officers and 460 men. One of the quaint sights of the island is Martelle Tower, a structure built by the Federal Government for defensive purposes, at the ^outbreak of the second war with England, in 1812. This fort is still the property of the "United States, but is no longer used except as a residence for officials. Tybee is today a great resort for lovers of the surf. It is the only island on the Georgia coast reached by direct railway connection, or to quote a Savannah rhapsodist '' the only spot in Georgia where the headlight of a locomotive engine casts its silvery beams on the rolling waves of the deep and dark blue ocean.''--Ibid. Vol. I.
TONDEE 's TAVERN : THE CRADLE or LIBERTY IN GEORGIA.--On the northwest corner of Whitaker and Broughton streets, memorialized by a tablet of bronze, is one of the most faered spots in the City of Savannah. Bich in historic associations, it was here that the earliest protest of the colony \yas made against the oppressive measures of the English Parliament. Here the citizens of Savannah assembled in response to the first bugle call of patriotism. Here the Council of Safety held weekly meet-

278

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

ings on Monday mornings; and here, on July 4, 1775, assembled the Provincial Congress which formally severed the tie of allegiance between the colony and the Crown. In the spring of 1899 the Colonial Dames placed a tablet of bronze upon the building which occupies the site of Tondee's Tavern. The inscription thereon reads:
"Stood, on this site, in colonial times, Tondee's Tavern, where gathered the ' Sons of Liberty.' Krected by the Georgia Society of the Colonial Dames of America,"
Peter Tondee, the owner of this famous hostelry, was a patriot of the most loyal pattern. According to tradition, he held the post of doorkeeper at the gatherings of the "Sons of Liberty," and, though his establishment was open to the public, on ordinary occasions, no one could enter the long room, when the patriots were to meet there, without first pronouncing the shibboleth of freedom. In front of the tavern, on June 5, 1775, was erected the famous liberty pole, which became the rallying center of the town; and from the porch Archibald Bulloch, then president of the Council of Safety, read the declaration of independence to the assembled populace, after which thirteen guns were fired from the old battery on Bay Street. Though little is known of the man who owned the tavern, beyond the fact that he was one of the patriotic band, his name is imperishably written among the immortals and his memory will be fragrant in Georgia to the latest generation.--Ibid. Vol. I.

CHAPTER II
WHY GEORGIA WAS REPRESENTED ON THE SCROLL OF INDEPENDENCE BY ONLY THREE SIGNERS--AN EPISODE OF SINGULAR INTEREST--REV. JOHN J. ZUBLY, A MEMBER OF THE PRECEDING CONGRESS, DEVELOPS STRONG TORY SENTIMENTS--FORMERLY A PRONOUNCED WHIG--QUITS PHILADELPHIA WHEN HE LEARNS THAT THE COLONIES ARE BENT ON SEPARATION FROM ENGLAND--LETTER WRITTEN BY DOCTOR ZUBLY TO GOVERNOR WRIGHT Is DISCOVERED--RETURNING TO GEORGIA, THE CLERGYMAN SEEKS TO STEM THE TIDE TOWARD REPUBLICAN FREEDOM --GIFTED WITH RARE ELOQUENCE--PASTOR OF THE OLD INDEPENDENT PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH--Ma. HOUSTOUN, A DELEGATE TO THE CON GRESS OF 1776, RETURNS HOME TO COMBAT DOCTOR ZUBLY's TORY ARGUMENTS--MR. BULLOCH Is DETAINED IN GEORGIA BY His D OTIES AS PRESIDENT OF THE EXECUTIVE COUNCIL--GEORGIA'S THREE SIGNERS-- GEORGE WALTON--LYMAN HALL--BUTTON GWINNETT--THE LASTNAMED SIGNER KILLED IN A DUEL BY LACHLAN MC!NTOSH--DOCTOR ZUBLY's BANISHMENT AND DEATH--EXTENUATING CIRCUMSTANCES.
Why was Georgia represented on the Declaration of Independence by only three signers, when she was represented by five delegates in the Continental Congress of 1776? Though the youngest of the original thirteen colonies, she w.as not the least populous nor the least patriotic; and the comparatively small space which she occupies on the time-hon ored scroll of American liberty is wholly out of proportion to her recog nized importance in the sisterhood of imperial provinces. Tell it not in Gath; but the answer to this historical conundrum involves an episode of singular interest in the early history of the patriotic cause in Georgia, and shows how one of the very brightest of the lights of liberty suffered extinction.
The Georgia signers were Button Gwinnett, Lyman Hall and George Walton. But Archibald Bulloch and John Houstoun were also mem bers of the congressional delegation. Mr. Bulloch was detained in Georgia by official duties, being at the time president of the executive council and acting governor; and it was neither politic nor wise for the chief magistrate to leave the state when an outbreak of war was immi nent. Mr. Houstoun repaired to Philadelphia, but he was soon back again in Georgia for the purpose of combating the hostile influence of an ex-patriot who, having returned to the standard of the king, was at work in the field with perverted missionary zeal, seeking to prevent the drift toward separation and to extinguish the revolutionary flames which he
* This chapter is reproduced from "Eeminiscences of Famous Georgians," by L. L. Knight, Vol. II.
279

280

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

had helped to kindle. The political backslider in question was Rev. John J. Zubly.
Doctor Zubly was the first pastor of the old Independent Presbyterian Church of Savannah, an organization which was not more wedded to the Shorter Catechism than to the principles of civil liberty, and which, in his toric harmony with Presbyterian traditions, proceeded at the first drumtap to entwine the continental flag with the old blue banner of the kirk. The distinguished divine came from St. Gall, in Switzerland, and is said to have boasted an ancestry .whose strong Protestant bias readied back to forefathers who started the Swiss reformation under Zwingli. Not only a theologian and a scholar, but also an orator of marked attainments, he preached to large congregations in Savannah, and sometimes the. Es tablished Church was quite deserted on Sundays by parishioners who were eager to hear the eloquent dissenter.
Against the oppressive measures of Parliament he inveighed with an emphasis which admitted of no doubtful interpretation. But he was not satisfied to hurl thunderbolts from the pulpit. He resorted to the pamphlet. Article after article dealing with the obnoxious acts of the British government came from the caustic pen of the bold preacher. He was prominent in.the meetings which protested against the Boston Port Bill; and, when the Provincial Congress met in Savannah soon after the Battle of Lexington, he was one of the delegates. Moreover, the Provin cial Congress immediately upon convening adjourned to the old Inde pendent Church to hear an eloquent sermon from Doctor Zubly; and he rose to the occasion, taking some text from the Pauline Epistles which dealt with the law of liberty. To show what striking figures of speech the learned doctor could use, he wrote to some English correspondent, about, this time, stating that if the colonies were bound together by ropes of sand, it should be remembered that sand and blood made an excellent cement.
Naturally such an .eloquent voice was coveted for the continental coun cils in Philadelphia, and Doctor Zubly was elected together with Noble "W. Jones, Archibald Bulloch, Lyman Hall and John Houstoun to represent Georgia in the Continental Congress of 1775. At first he hesitated to accept the unsolicited honor because of the prolonged absence from Savan nah and the consequent relinquishment of pastoral work, which the duty of representing the colony in Philadelphia involved. However, Mr. Houstoun went before the congregation and explained the situation fully, and, being largely dominated by the Sons of Liberty, the old Independent Church, independent in name and independent in zeal for American freedom, consented to make the sacrifice for the sake of the patriotic cause.
But, arrived in Philadelphia, Doctor Zubly began perceptibly to weaken. Seeing the Continental Congress bent upon immediate separa tion, he found that he was more Tory than Whig; and, to cap the climax, he declared from his seat that a republic was little better than a government of devils. This was strange language for one whose blood was derived from the free cantons of Switzerland; and Americans who live today peaceably and happily under the folds of the national flag, and who suggest no thought of pandemonium, can hardly be expected to applaud such an undemocratic sentiment. However, it must be said

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

281

in justice to Doctor Znbly that, while he had strongly advocated re sistance to the oppressive acts of Parliament, and had boldly stigmatized taxation without representation, he had not gone so far as to preach ab solute separation from the Crown of England. It was the plan of Doctor Zubly to seek redress of grievances within the limits,of urgent protest, but not to the extent of open revolt. He considered himself an English subject. But on. the other hand it must be said, in justice to those who were ready to dissolve the bonds of union, that, in upholding the prin ciples of the great charter, they, too, acquitted themselves like loyal Englishmen who bent-the knee in the true allegiance.
Perhaps Doctor Zubly, like more than one reluctant patriot, might eventually have acquiesced in the majority sentiment; but an unfortu nate incident occurred in the progress of the session which served to bar him from future affiliation with the colonial patriots, even though, underneath the horns of his own altar he crouched among the penitents. Seeing that radical steps were to be taken, he undertook privately to communicate with Governor "Wright. He was divulging no star-chamber secret and betraying no public trust; but the watchword of the hour was liberty. In some way the designs of Doctor Zubly were discovered, and he was confronted with exposure on the floor of the Continental Congress. Realizing that his influence was destroyed and his useful ness ended in Philadelphia, he withdrew from the patriotic councils, and returned to Georgia.
But Doctor Zubly was not to remain idle. Though he was powerless among the assembled lawmakers in Philadelphia, he was not debarred from appealing to the inhabitants of the colony; and he went before the people, resolved to cheek, if possible, the movement toward separation. Many communicants withdrew from the Independent Church. Some were converted by tie eloquent logic of the wily doctor, and some re tained membership only because of an inherent conservatism. He began to thunder again from the pulpit. He resorted once more to the pamphlets. But it was now to stem the republican tide.
Another Provincial Congress was held early in the year following, but there was no adjournment to hear Doctor Zubly preach. Archibald Bulloch, Button Gwinnett, Lyman Hall, George Walton and John HoTistonn were elected to the Continental Congress. It has already been stated that Mr. Bulloch was detained at home by reason of admin istrative duties. The others repaired to Philadelphia. But news at length reached the Quaker City to the effect that Doctor Zubly, instead of converting bad sinners, was converting good Whigs and that Georgia was apt to turn Tory unless the designs of the preacher were check mated.
Times of excitement are always favorable to the reckless use of hyperbole; but, while the accounts were felt to be exaggerated, it was thought best to dispatch one of the members of the congressional dele gation to Georgia to combat the heretical doctrines o Doctor Zubly and to hold the colony to the formulas of the true faith. Upon Mr. Houstoun devolved the task; and, since he had gone before the congregation of the old Independent Church the year previous to ask that Doctor Zubly be allowed to represent the colony, he felt the responsibility of the commission. Like the epigrammatic Cffisar, he was soon able to say,

282

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

"Veni, vidi, vici." But lie reached the Continental Congress too late to participate in the momentous drama of signing the immortal protest against oppression. The bonfires had been kindled in the streets of Phil adelphia, and from the belfry of old Independence Hall the sweet siren of liberty had commenced to sing.
It is sorely to be regretted that the name of this patriotic Georgian was not appended to the great charter of liberty, for he was no less wedded to the sacred cause than were the men whose names were in scribed upon the deathless roll of honor. He was in just desert if not in actual fact one of the Georgia signers. Mr. Houstoun was the son of old Sir Patrick Houstoun, a baronet whose conservative inclinations were so partial to the fence that he was denounced first by the Tory and then by the Whig government, perhaps unjustly by the latter; but he gave the patriotic cause two sons, John and William, whose knee-joints were too stiff with the starch of liberty to crook in obsequious homage to the king. Mr. Houstoun was twice governor, and died in 1796 well advanced in years.
As for Doctor Zubly, he was banished from Savannah in 1777 and took refuge in South Carolina; but when the town fell into the hands of the British in 1778, he returned to Savannah and resumed pastoral work among the uncontaminated members of the flock who drank the king's tea. But he was not the same man. Broken in health, and in fortune, he failed rapidly and died in 1781 on the eve of the evacuation of the city by the British. Thus sank into ignominious eclipse one of the brightest luminaries that lit the gray horizon of the revolutionary dawn in Georgia.
George Walton, who sprang from an old Virginia family, became the most distinguished member of the group of signers. He was twice governor, six times congressman, an officer in the Revolution, chief jus tice of the state, judge of the Superior Court and United States senator. Doctor Hall afterwards occupied the gubernatorial chair. He was an eminent physician from Connecticut, who early became the foremost champion of liberty in the parish of St. John, and who was sent by the parish as an independent delegate to the Continental Congress, be fore the colony at large was sufficiently aroused to demand representa tion. He lived at Sunbury, where Governor Wright located the head of the republican disaffection in Georgia, stating that it came from the Puritan settlers who had imbibed too freely the vicious principles of Oliver Cromwell.
Button Gwinnett was an Englishman who became identified with the colony only four years before the Declaration was signed; but the short period of his residence in the colony only serves to lay emphasis upon his zeal in the cause. He, too, lived at Sunbury, but the thrifty little town which in the old colonial days was an enterprising commer cial center, sufficiently infused with the patriotic ardor to give two signers to the Declaration of Independence, is today numbered among the buried towns of Georgia, and as if the very memories of the Revolu tion had germinated upon the saeret spot, it sleeps enfolded in an evergreen mantle of bermuda. Soon after the war began, Mr. Gwinnett became involved in personal difficulties with General Lachlan Melntosh, growing out of the latter's appointment to the brigadier-generalship in

GEOBGIA AND GEOEGIANS

283

preference to the former; and, chagrined at his subsequent defeat for governor, Gwinnett challenged Mclntosh, who was quoted to him as having expressed very great satisfaction with the result of the election.
The combatants met at sunrise within the limits of the present City of Savannah, measured off twelve paces and fired. Both were wounded in the thigh. Gwinnett lingered nearly two weeks before death came to end the struggles of the unfortunate signer. Mclntosh recovered, but popular feeling in the state was such that, acting upon the advice of friends, he sought an assignment for the time being in another part of the .field. He returned soon after the fall of Savannah to aid in the re capture of the city. However, it was only to find that the smoldering fires of hostility were ready to break out afresh. Yet he lived to see the feudal spark extinguished and to represent Georgia in the Conti nental Congress.
Though popular sentiment was against General Mclntosh, it was largely because of Mr. Gwinnett's prestige as one of the signers. The evidence shows that the latter was clearly the aggressor, and that when president of the executive council, he asserted his authority as eommander-in-chief of the army to the extent of ignoring General Mclntosh, especially in the ill-advised campaign which he himself organized for the reduction of East Florida. General Mclntosh was an able tactician. He distinguished himself under Washington, whose esteem and confi dence he possessed; and when the latter visited Georgia in 1791, General Mclntosh acted as special escort. He was president of the Georgia division of the Society of the Cincinnati, and was an unusually handsome man, tall and erect, with an impressive military carriage. It is said that in youth no Indian could compete with him in fieetness of foot. He belonged to the famous clan which John Moore Mclntosh planted at Darien, and which was characterized by all the robust traits which belonged to the parent stock in the distant highlands of Scotland.
On the floor of the Continental Congress Georgia was represented from time to time by some of her ablest talent, and Dr. Lyman Hall was not required to sit alone for any great while in the austere councils at Philadelphia. Included among the delegates who, from first to last, represented Georgia in the Continental Congress, were Abraham Bald win, Nathan Bronson, Archibald Bulloch, Joseph Clay, William Few, William Gibbons, Button Gwinnett, John Habersham, Lyman Hall, John Houstoun, William Houstoun, Richard Howley, Noble W. Jones, Edward Langworthy, Lachlan Mclntosh, William Pierce, Edward Telfair, George Walton, John Walton, Joseph Wood and John J. Zubly. If one member of the group proved himself recreant to the high trust it must be remembered that even the apostolic band, at the communion table of the Last Supper, was darkened by the envious brow of an Iscariot, who marred the gentle brotherhood. But Doctor Zubly was neither an Iseariot nor an Arnold, and, without brooding upon the fallen meteor that forsook the trouble heavens, Georgia is content to rejoice in the fixed stars which, pure and bright and steadfast, illumi nated the stellar fields.

CHAPTER III
UNDER A TEMPORARY CONSTITUTION, ARCHIBALD BULLOCH Is ELECTED PRESIDENT AND COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF OF GEORGIA--FIRST REVOLU TIONARY PASSAGE AT ARMS--THE CONSTITUTION OF 1777--THE FIRST COUNTIES--A DICTATOR AUTHORIZED--BUTTON GWINNETT--FORT MORRIS--COLONEL MC!NTOSH'S BRAVE LETTER--THE CAPTURE OF SAVANNAH--THE CAPTURE OF AUGUSTA--THE VICTORY AT KETTLE CREEK--THE DEFEAT OF GENERAL ASH--THE SIEGE OF SAVANNAH.
NOTES: WAR HILL--ELIJAH CLARKE--THE TORIES--NANCY HART.-- FORT MORRIS--MEADOW GARDEN--THE CONSTITUTION OF 1777-- LEGISLATIVE HISTORY DURING THE REVOLUTION.
(This chapter prepared by Charles Edgeworth Jones, Esq.)
In the spring of 1776 a temporary constitution was devised for the province as the '' ground-work of a more stable and formal government;'' and by the terms of its provisions, Archibald Bulloch was unanimously elected president and commander-in-chief of Georgia. Some weeks prior to this event occurred the first revolutionary passage at arms within the borders of the nascent commonwealth. Quite a number of disabled riceladen merchant vessels were lying at the Savannah wharves. When, upon the eve of leaving port, their departure had been effectually pre vented, through the unshipping of their rudders and the removal of their sails; and while in this incapacitated condition, the capture of these vessels was boldly planned by the British land and naval contingent, riding off Tybee inlet. The ascent of the Savannah River was, accord ingly, commenced, with, the result that one of the enemy's ships (the Hinchinbrooke, of eight guns) speedily grounded. Through the vigor of the concentrated fire of Major Habersham's riflemen, the crew of this armed schooner was quickly driven from the deck; and, but for the absence of boats, it would, undoubtedly, have fallen a prize to the patriots.
Meanwhile, the British land forces had not been idle. On the night of March 2d, disembarking a contingent comprising some 200 or 300 men, under the command of Majors Maitland and Grant, from a ship in Back River, and silently marching across Hutchinson's Island, early on the next morning, they took possession of the rice-laden vessels at anchor opposite the town.
With such quietness had this movement been executed, however, that it was some hours before the municipal authorities became aware of what had transpired. So soon as the true state of affairs was known, Col. Lachlan Mclntosh, with 300 troops, hastily throwing up a breastwork
284

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

285

on Yamacraw Bluff, there posted three four-pounder guns, which bore directly upon the shipping. But prior to opening fire, two officers (Lieut. Daniel Roberts and Capt. Raymond Demefe) were dispatched, to demand the immediate release of Captain Rice, and his boat's crew, who were by them detained as prisoners. The officers not returning, upon a renewal of the peremptory requirement for the liberation of the Americans, such an insulting retort was evoked, that fire was at once drawn from the Yamacraw breastwork. The reply was received, that if the most reputable envoys should be sent, the enemy would treat with them. Whereupon two officers (Captains Screven and Baker), with a small detail, repairing to the ship's side, made requisition for the .prompt restoration of their brethren.
Such scant courtesy, however, was accorded the officers that one of them, infuriated, fired into the crew. This was evidently exactly what the foe wished, for, strange to say, a discharge of swivels came from the vessel, almost sinking the boat, and wounding one of the escort. At this, the envoys, surprised at this murderous breach of military etiquette, retired toward Savannah, balls speeding after them, until they were beyond gun-reach. The Yamacraw battery now took a hand in the affair and for several hours maintained a brisk cannonade, which was returned by the British troops on the merchant vessels.
It being now decided that the shipping must be destroyed, the Coun cil of Safety called for volunteers for the accomplishment of that im portant object. The desired end was attained when the Inverness, loaded with rice and deer skins, was ignited and turned adrift in the stream. "Upon this," writes President Ewen, "the soldiers, in the most laughable confusion, got ashore in the marsh, while our riflemen and field-pieces, with grape-shot, were incessantly galling them. The shipping was now also in confusion. Some got up the river, under cover of the armed schooner, while others caught the flame, and, as night approached, exhibited a scene, as they passed and repassed with the tide, which at any but the present time, would be truly horrible, but now a subject only of gratitude and applause." "With the co-operative aid of the South Carolinians, the dislodgment of the enemy was at length consum mated ; three of the merchant vessels being burnt, six being dismantled, and two escaping to sea. Thus ended a martial episode which, while of comparative insignificance, was instinct with the spirit of the Georgia revolutionists.
The republican constitution, as already referred to, was purely tem porary in its character, and was intended merely as the forerunner to a more satisfactory instrument. With a view to realizing the ideas of its framers, by the formulation of another and more complete consti tution, which would be thoroughly adapted to the needs of the embattled republic, a convention for that important purpose was, accordingly, con voked. The opening session of that distinguished body was held on the 1st of October, 1776, and for four months and more were its noteworthy deliberations uniterruptedly continued, its interesting labors being con cluded on the 5th of the following February. In pursuance of the provisions of that admirable document, the parish system was abolished, and the sturdy counties of Chatham, Effingham, Burke, Liberty, Camden, Glynn, Richmond and Wilkes were installed in its stead. On the

286

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

22d of February, 1777, President Bullock received an additional mark of the public confidence, in his being requested '' to take upon himself the whole executive powers of government." Not long did he survive the bestowal of those dictatorial honors; death coming suddenly within a few days to end the useful life of this beloved patriot. Button Gwinnett was, on the 4th of March, chosen to succeed him in the office of president. When, in the following May, he was an aspirant for the same position, he suffered a mortifying defeat at the hands of his fearless competitor, John Adam Treutlen--the first freely elected chief magis trate of the commonwealth. But grievous as was the former's disap pointment, it was destined to be of short duration, as a week later he fell in a duel with his malignant enemy, Gen. Lachlan Mclntosh. Thus died the brilliant and impulsive Button Gwinnett, one of the historic signers of the immortal Declaration of Independence, of whom much more might have been expected.
The year 1778 was fraught with gloom for the Georgia Sons of Lib erty. For besides being, possibly, the darkest period in the American Revolution, the infant republic was fairly swarming with and overrun by the British soldiery. Late in November of that year, Colonel Fuser, with his vessels conveying some 500 troops, battering cannon, light ar tillery and mortars, anchored off Colonel's Island. Debarkation having been effected, the hostile array commenced its march against undaunted Sunbury. Contemporaneously with the land movement, the armed ships sailed up the Midway River, and took position in front of Fort Morris and opposite the town. WHth the exception of that fort, which was held by Col. John Mclntosh and 300 continentals, militia, and citizens, Sunbury was unprotected. His dispositions being perfected, Fuser made de mand for the immediate surrender of the work, his communication soon evoking the following characteristic response:
"Fort Morris, November 25, 1778. "We acknowledge we are not ignorant that your army is in motion to reduce this State. We believe it entirely chimerical that Colonel Prevost is at the Meeting House; but should it be so, we are in no degree apprehensive of danger from a junction of his army with yours. We have no property compared with the object we contend for which, we value a rush, and would rather perish in a vigorous defense, than accept of your proposals. We, Sir, are fighting the battles of America, and, therefore, disdain to remain neutral till its fate is determined. As to surrendering the fort, receive this laconic reply: Come And Take It.
"I have the honor to be, Sir, "Your most obedient servant, "JOHN MclNTOSH, "Colonel of Continental Troops."
Instead of accepting this manly invitation, Fuser soon afterwards raised the siege and retired. Subsequently, Sunbury fell into the hands of Gen. Augustine Prevost. The bold and patriotic answer of Colonel Mclntosh, however, is worthy of perpetual preservation.
Late in December, 1778, the vessels conveying Lieut.-Col. Archibald Campbell's expeditionary force, specially designed for the capture of the capital of Georgia, made its appearance in the Savannah River. The

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

287

troops under his command consisted of his majesty's Seventy-first Regi ment of foot, of two battalions of Hessians, of four battalions of provin cials, and of a detachment of the Royal Artillery--in all comprising some 3,000 men. Landing, with slight opposition, at Girardeau's plan tation--then about l 1/^ miles from the town--on the 29th the battle for the retention of Savannah was fought, which culminated in a dis astrous defeat for the Americans. In this unfortunate affair, the Geor gians were heavy losers in every way. The loss of life was considerable, and a surprising number were taken prisoners; and, moreover, their valuable military accumulations fell into the hands of their victorious adversaries. Gen. Robert Howe was on this occasion charged with the defense of Savannah, and was severely criticised because of the un reasonably easy defeat.
The British attention was now turned toward the capture of Augusta. Accordingly, about the middle of January, 1779, Colonel Campbell made his arrangements for putting that plan into execution. A thousand strong, he marched upon the place, .which was guarded fey General Williamson, and a body of provincials. But though the partisan patriot leaders strove to stem the irresistible tide that appeared to be carrying everything .before it, through the seeming treachery of "Wiilliamson Augusta was surrendered to the enemy without a struggle.
A month later, or on the 14th of February, 1779, a ray of light pierced the dark gloom of despondency, and new hopes were placed in the breasts of the indefatigable revolutionists by their brilliant victory at Kettle Creek. As a consequence of the great enthusiasm aroused by that splendid triumph, and the increased activity which was developed among the Americans in Upper Georgia, Colonel Campbell found it expedient to evacuate Augusta, This famous engagement was fought early on the morning of the eventful day. The combined forces of Colonels Pickens, Dooly, and Clarke were then in active pursuit of Colonel Boyd, who was intent upon a junction with the infamous Tory officer, Daniel McGirth, on Little River.
As the patriots neared the camp of the Loyalists, who were seemingly unconscious of their coming, they devised an order of battle. A strong vanguard moved 150 paces in advance. The right and left wings, con sisting each, of 100 men, were, respectively, commanded by Colonels Dooly and Clarke; while the center, numbering 200 men, was led by Colonel Pickens. On their approach, the pickets fired and retreated. Hastily forming his line in rear of his encampment, Colonel Boyd pre pared to repel the assault. After acquitting himself with great bravery, he, with his immediate command, was overpowered and driven back upon the main body. In the retreat, Boyd fell, mortally wounded. Upon this, the enemy, abandoning horses, baggage, and munition wagons, fled through the swamp, and reformed on the high ground beyond. Here the conflict, which was measurably sanguinary, was renewed. At length, the Americans gained complete possession of the hill; and the Loyalists, routed at all points, rapidly withdrew from the scene of action. They left some seventy of their number dead upon the field; while seventy-five were included among their wounded and captured. On the part of the revolutionists, nine were slain and twenty-three

288

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

wounded. Colonel Clarke's. gallantry and military sagacity, on this occasion, were worthy of all praise.
The defeat of General Ash, with his eight hundred troops, on Briar Greek, in the spring of 1779, is cursorily referred to. It was a most mortifying affair. Colonel Campbell resolved on his dislodgment, and for the effectuation of this, he utilized the services of 1,700 trained men-- more than twice Ash's command. The battle was soon changed into an inglorious rout; the gallant conduct of General Elbert, and his con tingent, standing firm in the face of flying soldiers, redeeming the day. He fought until the means for prolonging the struggle had ceased to be available. The American loss in that engagement was 150, killed and drowned; and about 200 were wounded or captured: many of General Ash's force succeeding, by swimming, in escaping to South Carolina. The British casualties were only six killed and ten wounded.
With the ratification of the treaties of May 1, 1779, with the French sovereign, it was thought by many that the situation would be materially relieved. On the 1st of September of the same year, Count D'Estaing made his welcome appearance on the Georgia Coast. So unexpected was his coming, that several English vessels were surprised and captured near the mouth of the Savannah River. Ten days later, his first debark ation was effected; 1,200 of his best troops being successfully landed .at Beaulieu. So eager was the Count to commence active operations that he decided to take the initiative, without awaiting the arrival of General Lincoln and his Americans. And so, on the 16th of September, he made formal demand on Gen. Augustine Prevost, commanding the British army, for the surrender of Savannah to the King of France. As a result of their correspondence, it was agreed that a truce of twentyfour hours' duration should be accorded.

WAR HILL: WHERE THE FAMOUS REVOLUTIONARY BATTLE OF KETTLE GREEK WAS FOUGHT.--Eight miles west of Washington is War Hill, the scene of the famous battle of Kettlo Creek. Here, on St. Valentine's Day, February 14, 1779, a decisive victory by the Americans sounded the death-knell of Toryism in Upper Georgia. The ground on which this crucial engagement was fought has been acquired for memorial pur poses by Kettle Creek Chapter of the Daughters of the American Revolution, which patriotic organization, with the help of the United States Government, will furnish it with appropriate markers and preserve it for posterity as a monument to American valor. We quote the following description of the battle-ground from the pen of Miss Eliza Bowen, the accredited historian of Wilkes: "I have myself seen the battle-ground of Kettle Creek, which is on a plantation now belonging to Henry Slaton. There is a steep bluff on the south side of the creek, which is to this day called War Hill, by people living in the neighborhood. On the north side is a low meadow, beyond which, near the creek, is a swamp, part of which was then covered by a cane-brake. Boyd's men were killing bullocks and parching corn when they unexpectedly heard the firing of pickets.'' According to Miss Bowen, the Americans, in this engagement, were only 500 strong, while there were not less than 700 men under Colonel Boyd. On the eve of the battle, Elijah Clarke camped in the neigh borhood of what is- now the Jordan burial-ground near Clarke's Station, where several of the members of his family were afterwards buried. The old soldier eventually acquired large bodies of land on Kettle Creek, and today all the original deeds and titles run back to him. It is said that for years it was not unusual for parties who were on the tramp through this section to pick up musket balls, old bayonets, old gun-barrels and other odd and curious-relics, which recent hard rains had brought to the surface of the ground. As late as 1876 an old silver coin was found on the battlefield of Kettle Creek, which, according to last accounts, was owned by Henry Slaton.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

289

Bishop Stevens, in Volume II of his authoritative work, gives an excellent account of the battle of Kettle Creek. Says he: *
'' The enemy having effected a passage into Georgia, Pickens and Dooly, now joined by Colonel Clarke, resolved to follow; and they accordingly crossed the Savan nah on February 12, 1779, and camped the following night within four miles of the enemy. Forming the line of march in the order of battle, the Americans now pre pared once more, at a great disadvantage of numbers, to contest with the Tories for the supremacy of Upper Georgia. Much depended on this battle. If Boyd should be successful in driving back the Americans, under such men as Pickens and .Dooly and Clarke, he might rest assured that no further molestation, at least for a very long time, would follow, and all would yield to the British power; while, on the other hand, should the Americans be successful, it would not only crush the Tory power, already so galling to the people, but protect them from further insult, and give a stimulus to American courage, which a long series of disasters made essential. It was a moment big with the fate of Upper Georgia.
"Boyd, with a carelessness evincing great lack of military skill and prudence, had halted on the morning of the 14th of February [17791], at a farm near Kettle Creek, in Wilkes County, having no suspicion of the near approach of the Americans, and his army was dispersed in various directions, killing and gathering stock, cooking and other operations. Having reeonnoitered the enemy's position, the Americans, under Pickens, advanced in three divisions: the right under Colonel Dooly, the left under Colonel Clarke, and the center led by the commander himself, with orders not to fire a gun until within at least thirty paces. As the center, led by Pickens, marched to the attack, Boyd met them, at the head of a select party, his line bein'g protected by a fence filled with fallen timber, which gave him a great advantage over the troops in his front. Observing this half-formed abatis, Pickens filed off to a rising ground on his right, and thence gaining the flank of Boyd rushed upon him with great bravery--the enemy fleeing when they saw the leader shot down before them. He was sustained in this charge by Dooly and Clarke, and the enemy, after fighting with great bravery, retired across the creek, but were rallied by Major Spurgen, on. a hill beyond, where the battle was again renewed with fierceness.
'' But Colonel Clarke, with about fifty Georgians, having discovered a path leading to a ford, pushed through it, though in doing so he encountered a severe fire and his horse shot down under him, and, by a circuitous route, rose upon the hill in the rear of Spurgen, when, opening a deadly fire, the enemy, hemmed in on both sides, fled, and were hotly pursued by the victors, until the conquest was complete. For an hour and a half, under great disadvantage, and against a force almost double, had the Americans maintained the unequal contest, and, though once or twice it seemed as if they must give way, especially when the Tories had gained the hill, and were reinforced under Spurgen; yet the masterly stroke of Clarke, with his few brave Georgians, turned the scale, and victory, bloody indeed but complete, was ours."
Capt. Hugh McCall, who was present at the battle of Kettle Creek, thus describes the death of the famous Tory leader. Says he: " After the action was ended, Colonel Piekens went to Colonel Boyd and tendered him any services which his present situation would authorize, and observed that, since his wounds appeared to be mortal, he would recommend those preparations which approaching death re quired. Boyd thanked him for his civilities and inquired the result of the battle. Upon being informed that victory was with the Americans, he observed that it would have been otherwise if he had not fallen. He said that he had marched from his rendezvous with eight hundred men, of which number one hundred were killed and wounded, or deserted at the Savannah. River; and that on the morning of the action there were seven hundred men under his command. He had the promise of Colonel Campbell that McGirth, with five hundred men, should join him at) Little Eiver, about six miles from the field of battle, on the same evening or on the ensuing day and he concluded by saying that he had but a few hours to live, and requested that Colonel Pickens would leave two men with him to furnish him with water and to bury him after lie died; also that Colonel Pickens would write a letter to Mrs. Boyd to inform her of his fate, and therewith send her a few articles which he had

* William Bacon Stevens, in Vol. II, "History of Georgia," New York, 1847.
Vol. 1--19

290

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

about his person. He expired early in the night; and his requests of Colonel Pickens were faithfully complied with.'' * From the standpoint of an eyewitness, Captain McCall further informs us in regard to this battle that Clarke and Dooly, who com manded the two wings, had 100 men each and that Colonel Piekens, who led the center, had 250 men, thus making the odds four to seven in favor of the British; but it was nevertheless ordained that victory should perch upon the American arms.-- "Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," L. L. Knight, Vol. I.
We are indebted to the thorough and exhaustive researches of Mrs. T. M. Green, of Washington, Georgia, for the most complete list which exists today of those who took part in the battle of Kettle Creek. It is a work of priceless historical value because it contains the names of Revolutionary ancestors from whom thousands of people today prominent throughout the South have sprung. Mrs. Gi'eene has put under tribute every source of information within her reach, including the official records of Wilkes County, the "Historial Collections and Statistics of Georgia" by White, the old newspaper files of the state, together with manuscripts, letters, scrap-books and diaries preserved by families in Wilkes County since the earliest times. The list is as follows:
Elijah Clarke, John Dooly, Mieajah Williamson, Hugh McCall, George Dooly, Thomas Dooly, John Freeman, Daniel Freeman, Coldrop Freeman, Stephen Heard, Hallman Freeman, James Freeman, William Freeman, Barnard Heard, John Heard, JesSe Heard, Austin Dabney, James Williams, Samuel Whatley, Benjamin Wilkinson, Benjamin Hart, Morgan Hart, Nancy Hart, Nancy Darker, Elisha Wilkinson, John Nelson, ---- Staples, Joe Phillips, Zaehariah Phillips, James Little, Andrew Pickens of South Carolina, Joseph Pickens, John Clarke, Owen Fluker, John Fluker, Will Pinker, R. Sntton, Wylie Pope, William Pope, Henry Pope, Burwell Pope, Richard Tyner, Absalom Bedell, Benjamin Catchings, William Downs, Henry Manadne, Scott Redden, Joseph Scott Redden, George Redden, Jacob McLendon, George Walton, a cousin of the Signers, Jesse Walton, John Walton, Nathaniel Walton, Robert Walton, Daniel Burnett, Ichabod Burnett, John Burnett, Richard Ayeock, Robert Day, Joseph Day, John Grorham, Dionysins Oliver, Daniel Coleman, John Coleman, Thomas Stroud, James McLean, Jacob Ferrington, William Bailey, John Glass, Thomas Glass, Charles Beddingfleld, William Harper, Robert Harper, John Crutchfield, Francis Triplett, James Alexander, John Candler, ------ Cade, ------ Bridges, Captain Anderson, Ambrose Beasley, Jeter Stubblefield, John Larnar, James Lamar, Zachariah Lamar, Basil Lamar, L. Williamson, ------ SaSold, ------ Finley, ------ John Hill, John Liudsey, William Morgan, William Terrell, John Colley, Nathan Smith, ---- Marbury, ---- Walker, ------ Combs, Stephen Evans, William Evans, John Evans, ---- Cosby, ------ Foster, ------ Montgomery, James White, ------ Arnold, ---- Truitt, ---- Snow, John Chandler.--Ibid. Vol. I.
ELIJAH CLARKE: THE BEDFORD FOKREST OF THE REVOLUTION.--Stern and relent less--a besom of destruction to the foes of liberty--Elijah Clarke was the most colossal figure of the Revolutionary war period in Georgia. He was only an un lettered man of the frontier; but he possessed the rugged elements of strength which made him a leader in times of great stress. When the tocsin of war sounded, the genius of command arose within him; and, without waiting to receive a commission, he gathered about him a band of sturdy woodsmen, like himself, whom he trained for combat in the verdant arenas of the forest. During the dark days of the struggle for independence when Toryism, drunk with power, unloosed the furies of war upon the state, it was to this singular man of destiny that the whole of the up-country turned for deliverance as if by a sort of common instinct; and he became' literally a pillar of fire in the wilderness. He gave the Tories no quarter; and backwoodsman though he was, his burly arm of strength was felt across the seas, where it planted the challenge of the Georgia forest on the very steps of the English throne.
Little is known of the early life of Elijah Clarke. Beyond the fact that he was born in Edgecombe County, North Carolina, in 1733, there is nothing definite to be gleaned from the records. Equally silent is the voice of history in regard to his lineage, though he is supposed to have been of Scotch-Irish extraction. The family located in what is now Wilkes, on the lands purchased by Governor Wright, in 1773,

' "History of Georgia," Vol. II, p. 399, reprinted, Atlanta, 1909.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

291

from the Indians. Since there were no formal grants made at the time, the settlers were free to locate where they chose, but they were forced by the exigencies of frontier life to fortify themselves against dispossession by exhibiting shot-gun titles. The Indians learned to dread the austere North Carolinan long before his sword was unsheathed against the red-coats of King George the Third.
It wasin command of a body of horsemen that this bold knight of the upcountry first appeared upon the scene in the opening drama of hostilities with England. We find him at this time guarding some wagons which were loaded with supplies for the little army at Savannah. Attacked by Indians while crossing a stream, a severe contest ensued, but the skirmish ended in the flight of the savages. Not long after this encounter, he joined General Howe in the latter's ill-timed expedition against St. Augustine and was severely wounded in the disastrous fight which followed. He then returned to his home in the up-country, where the deep solitude of the forest seemed to hide him, until the invasion of Georgia by the British, when first Savannah and then Augusta lowered the patriotic flag. To com plete the subjugation of the state, a body of Tories under Colonel Boyd was dis patched to take possession of the forts on the frontier.
But in the meantime Colonel Clarke was not idle. When word came of the fall of Savannah he knew what it meant. Georgia was soon to be overrun by her enemies. He was still nursing an old wound; but he no sooner heard the news than he reached for his sword which hung upon the walls of his cabin. At the same time he strapped his trusty) rifle across his shoulders. Then committing his loved ones to the eare of Providence, he mounted his horse and rode day and night over the country, gathering together his little band of patriots. At the head of his troops he then hastened to join Dooly and Piekens in bidding defiance to the invader. The two hostile armies met at Kettle Creek, not far from the present town of Washing ton, where, by the shrewd foresight of Elijah Clarke, in seizing a strategic point in the enemy's rear, the tide of battle was turned in favor of the Americans. Colonel Boyd was mortally wounded, his army annihilated, and Toryism in Georgia for a season at least overthrown.
However, Colonel Innis, a Scotch loyalist, was soon dispatched to the frontier, giving rise to another series of engagements. For months, at the head of his little band of patriots, Clarke waged a guerilla warfare, spending most of his time in the swamps. He scarcely knew what it was during this period to sleep with a roof over his head. Often he was face to face with hunger. The weariness of exhaustion if not of discontent began to show itself in the haggard features of his troops. But in the end Innis was routed and, on to Augusta, Clarke led his victorious men of the woods. He knew that permanent peace could never come to the up-country until this stronghold was recovered. So, mustering strength for the decisive Wow, he hurled himself against the town. -Success was almost at hand. In fact, he was temporarily in possession, when the British garrison was unexpectedly re-enforced. The torture of Tantalus seized the backwoodsman at this sudden turn of affairs, but realizing the futility of further efforts in this direction, he withdrew to await future developments.
It was at this critical moment when Toryism was again threatening Upper Georgia that Elijah Clarke collected the helpless women and children of the Broad River settlement, and, with the aid of Col. William Candler, conveyed them over the moun tains to the Watauga valley in the extreme northeast corner of Tennessee. This humane task having been successfully accomplished, he was soon back in the midst of the fighting. Though not in actual command, it was Colonel Clarke, at the head of his Wilkes riflemen, who won the day in the battle of Blackstocks in South Carolina, by skillfully turning the enemy's flank. Again wounded at Long Cane he had scarcely recovered before he was seized by an attack of small-pox. But he was nevertheless on hand at the siege of Augusta, where the final consummation of his dream was realized in the hoisting above the fort of the triumphant American colors.
As a reward for his gallant services in the Revolution, the State of Georgia gave him a commission as major-general and a handsome grant of land. He was also chosen to represent the state in treaty negotiations with the Indians. Whenever there was trouble in Upper Georgia, the settlers turned instinctively to Elijah Clarke; and some few years later, at the battle of Jack's Creek, with his son, John Clarke,

292

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

then barely more than a lad, nevertheless a fighter and a veteran of the Revolution, he added another trophy of war to his belt of victories.
Then came an episode in the career of Elijah Clarke which has somewhat eclipsed and darkened his fame as a patriot, viz., his effort to establish a trans-Oconee republic and his connivance! with foreign powers. But nothing in the way of real dishonor attaches to his motives even in these transactions, not withstanding the odor of treason which seems to invest them. He was an old soldier who had never cul tivated the grace of restraint and who had always commanded an independent body of troops, subject to no higher power than himself, and he merely sought in his own way to rid Georgia of the incubus of an Indian problem. The fact that two European powers made overtures to him is testimony -of the most pronounced character to his military genius. Misjudged by his friends and maligned by his foes, General Clarke retired to his home in Wilkes, where death eventually brought him "surcease of sor row. '' He died on January 15, 1799. His last will and testament is on record in the County of Lincoln; and, while there is no positive evidence in regard to the place of his burial, the local traditions point clearly to Lincoln, which was cut off from Wilkes soon after the decease of the old hero.
Iron and velvet were strangely mixed in the character of this singular man. His life presents an enigma, in the solving of which the historians are at sea. He wag the very embodiment of gentleness in shielding the defenseless women and children of the Broad River District, but in dealing with the Tories there was no milk of human kindness in his breast. To the quality of mercy he was an absolute stranger ; and Shylock himself was not more remorseless in exacting Iris pound of flesh from the '' Merchant of Venice.'' He squared accounts with the Tories by pinning them to the letter of the Mosaic law--'' an eye for an eye and a tooth, for a tooth.'' But when we remember what he suffered at the hands of the Tories, who turned his family out of doors, who burned his home to ashes, who murdered an inoffensive son in the presence of his wife, and whose hands were red with the blood of babes in the cradle, we can hardly blame him for registering an oath to be revenged upon the perpetrators of deeds so foul in the face of heaven. Without training in the school of arms--an uneducated rustic--he was not unlike the great Confederate horseman, Gen. N. B. Forrest. In the opinion of not a few critics the latter was 'the foremost soldier of the Civil war; and there will be no one to challenge the statement that among the soldiers of Georgia in the American Revolution the stalwart form of the victor of Kettle Creek lifts by far the loftiest plume.--"Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," L. L. Knight, Vol. I.
THE TORIES : GEORGIA 's REIGN op TERROR.--In proportion to the population there were more Tories in Georgia than in any other state. Some of them were no doubt honest people, who really believed that the Americans were wrong in rebelling against the English government; but) many of them were mean and selfish men, who only wished to be on the strong or winning side. By the British subjugation of Georgia nearly all of the patriots of fighting age were driven out of the state, leaving their property and their helpless families behind, while the Tories remained unmolested at home. James Wright, the royal governor, came back from England and was. once more placed at the head of the Georgia government.
By the 1st of February, 1779, the British were in almost complete possession of the state. The commander, Colonel Campbell, issued a proclamation calling on the people to take the oath of allegiance' to the King and Government of England. He promised that those who would take the oath should not be molested but declared that those who refused would be driven from the colony and what property they left would be confiscated. Frightened by this threat, a great many people took the oath and became British subjects; these people were called Tories. But many refused to take the oath because they would rather suffer banishment, or even death, than give up the heroic struggle for independence; these were called Patriots. So the people of Georgia were divided into these two parties, Tories and Patriots, and they hated each other with a bitter hatred.
Soon after the fall of Savannah, a reign of terror was inaugurated. Between the British and the Tories, there was no end to the suffering inflicted upon the state; but the Tories were far worse than the British. They formed themselves into mili tary companies, which were nothing more than bands of ruffians. They roved over

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

293

the country on horseback and on foot, committing all sorts of outrages, robbing the people, burning houses, throwing old men into prison, insulting women, hanging every patriot soldier they could lay hands upon, sometimes even murdering children, and showing no mercy to any one who favored the American cause. In,; no other state were the Tories so wicked and cruel as in Georgia. They were even worse than the savage Indians, whom they employed to help them.
The worst of these Georgia Tories was a man by the name of Thomas Brown. He had always been a Tory; and in the early days of the Revolution, he had made himself so obnoxious to the patriotic people of Augusta, where he lived, that one day a crowd of men dragged him. out of his office, and, stripping him to the waist, poured over his naked body a pot of soft tar, and then over the tar emptied a pillow case full of feathers, which stuck to the tar arid made poor Brown look like a "big, ugly, frizzled chicken. Thus tarred and feathered, they seated him in an open wagon drawn by three mules, and hauled him about the streets of Augusta, while a great crowd followed with hoots and jeers. After parading him for an hour or two they turned him loose with the warning that if he did not leave town within twenty-four hours they would kill him. For quite a while Brown kept his negro servant busy washing the tar and feathers from his body; then he put on his clothes, and, raising his right hand toward heaven, he took a solemn oath that he would be avenged for this great shame and outrage. He left; but many months afterwards he came back, and how well he kept his oath is a story written in blood!
It was when Georgia fell into the hands of the British tha.t Brown came back, and soon he became the chief leader of the Tories in the state. He was a well educated, intelligent man, and possessed military skill, so that he was made a colonel in the English army, and was placed in command of Augusta, his old home. The force under him was composed of about half and half of Tories and Indians. His opportunity had now come. All of the Patriots of fighting age had left Augusta and were in the American army. Brown confiscated their property, threw their old grayhaired fathers and grandfathers into prison, expelled their helpless wives and children from home, and drove them 200 miles away into North Carolina. The sufferings along the journey were awful. Some of them died from exposure and exhaustion, and many were made invalids for life by the hardships endured on the dreadful march.
In September, 1780, Gen. Elijah Clarke, with a small army of patriots, undertook to recapture Augusta. He succeeded in driving Brown's army out of the city, and they took refuge in a large building just outside of the town known as the White House. Brown had the doors and windows barricaded and bored holes in the walls, through which his marksmen, with long-range rifles, held the Americans at bay. The building was completely surrounded by the patriots, but General Clarke had no cannon with, which he could batter down the house, so he had to depend upon starving out the Tories. For four days and nights he held them besieged, till provisions were nearly exhausted, and every drop of water was gone. In one of the large upper rooms of the house lay forty poor, wounded Tories, with no medicines and no bandages or salves for their wounds and not a drop of water to appease their feverish thirst. Even in the American camp their shrieks of agony and their wild cries for "water! water! " could be plainly heard. Brown himself was severely wounded, shot through both thighs, and was suffering dreadfully; but he never gave up. He had himself carried round from room to room in an arm-chair to direct and encourage his men, who were nearly crazed with exhaustion. General Clarke sent a flag of truce to the unsubdued officer and begged him in the name of humanity to surrender, but he positively refused. He was as brave and heroic as he was bad and cruel.
At last, on the morning of the fifth, day, the relief for which Brown had been looking came. Colonel Cruger, with a large detachment of British regulars, sud denly appeared on the other side of the river, in response to a secret message which Brown had sent to him, on the day he left Augusta. General Clarke, knowing that he could not contend against this large force, withdrew his army and quickly re treated. He left behind him thirty wounded Americans who were unable to march, supposing, of course, that they would be treated as prisoners of war. He knew not then the cruel heart of Thomas Brown, though he afterwards learned to know it well.

294

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Selecting thirteen of the wounded American soldiers, Brown caused them to be hanged from the high balustrade of the staircase in the White House, so that he might witness the dying agonies of these men as he lay on his couch in the hall below. And as each victim was pushed from the balustrade and fell with a dull thud at the end of the rope, Brown would utter a grunt of satisfaction. He turned the rest of the prisoners over to the tender mercies of the Indian allies, who, forming a circle around them in the front yard of the White House, put them to death by slow and fiendish tortures.
When, in 1781, Augusta was at last captured by the Americans, Brown was taken prisoner. Knowing that if the soldiers could put hands on him they would tear the poor fellow limb from limb, the American commander had him carried down the river in a boat under a strong guard. It is strange that he was not courtmartialed and hanged, a fate which he richly deserved. The Americans were too merciful to him. Brown was afterwards exchanged and rejoined the British army, and till the end of the war continued his fierce fighting and cruel work. After the war was over, realizing that he could not live in America, he took refuge in England, There, in the year 1812, he was convicted of forgery and thrown into prison, where he ended his infamous life in disgrace and ignominy.

Colonel Gtrierson was another bad Tory, and Brown's right-hand man. They were two of a kind, companions in arms and companions in cruel deeds. Never was there joined together, in the commission of lawlessness, two men worse than Brown and Grierson, the Georgia Tory. Grierson, like Brown, was a colonel in the British army. Fort Grierson, at Augusta, was named for him. It was one of the strongest forts in Georgia, and around it, at the siege of Augusta, was fought one of. the bloodiest battles of the Revolution in the state. When Augusta was captured by the Americans, Grierson, like Brown, was taken prisoner. To save him from being mobbed by the soldiers, the American commander had him hidden away in.a little house some distance from town and placed a strong guard around him; but suddenly, about twilight, a soldier on horse-back galloped up and, before the guards knew what he was about, threw his gun to his shoulder, shot Grierson throw the window, and then, wheeling, galloped away. During the night, in dreadful agony, Grierson died of the wound. The man who shot him was supposed to be Samuel Alexander, the son of John Alexander, an old man seventy-eight years old, whom Grierson had treated with savage cruelty, when he and Brown held sway in Augusta. Young Alexander was never arrested or tried for the deed.

Daniel McGirth was another notorious Tory of Georgia. Unlike Brown, he was an ignorant, uneducated man; and, unlike Brown, too, he started out as an ardent patriot. He was born and reared in South Carolina and was a good frontiersman, as active and lithe as a panther. He was also a fine horseman and a splendid shot, and was among the first to take up arms in the American cause. Somehow he drifted into South Georgia, where he belonged to the little band of patriots who so bravely resisted the invasion of the British from Florida. He acted as a scout and spy for the Americans, and he rendered them most important service.
McGirth brought with him from South Carolina a thoroughbred horse, of which he was very proud. She was an iron-gray mare with a snow-white blaze in her fore head, and he called her Gray Goose. She was considered the finest horse in the American army, beautiful, intelligent, and swift as the wind. A captain in the American army took a great fancy to the animal and tried to buy her from McGirth, offering him a large price, but McGirth refused to part with her. This angered the captain, who, out of spite, mistreated McGirth in many ways, as an officer can mis treat a subordinate, if he chooses. McGirth was a high-spirited fellow. Irritated beyond endurance, he one day insulted the officer and raised his arm to strike him; but some one intervened and stopped the blow. Now, to strike a superior officer is a grave crime in the army, so McGirth was tried by court-martial and sentenced to receive ten lashes with a cowhide on his bare back three days in succession. The first whipping was administered and he was put into the guard house to await his second humiliation. The feelings of this high-spirited man can be imagined, as he paced up and down in his cell and brooded over the bitter shame to which he was being subjected.
About twilight, as he was gazing through his prison bars, MeGirth spied Gray Goose, hitched to a tree not far away. He gave a low, peculiar whistle, and Gray

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

295

Goose, recognizing the signal, raised her beautiful head and uttered an affectionate whinny in response. This was more than he could stand. With a broken trowel which he found in his cell, he tore the masonry from around the prison bars; then, with almost superhuman strength, he pulled out one of the bars and, through the narrow crack, squeezed his long body and, rushing out, sprang on Gray Goose and dashed away. The guards called to him to halt, but he only shook his fist at them and yelled a dreadful curse, and plunged into the darkness on his fleet-footed steed, heedless of the musket-balls that whistled about his head.
MeGirth's whole nature was seemingly perverted by the bad treatment which he had received. He deserted to the enemy and joined the British army, and from then to the end of the war fought ferociously against the Americans. Of course, the bad treatment which he received from the American officer was no excuse, but MeGirth was as unprincipled as he was brave and fierce.
He was made a colonel in the British army and put at the head of a powerful Tory band, which for many months was the scourge of the state. He was a perfect ruffian in his manner of warfare. From the Florida line to Elbert County and over into South Carolina his name was a terror to the people. Many were the fearful stories told of MeGirth and his blaze-faced horse. A whole book might be written about his daring deeds and his inhuman cruelties. He was twice wounded, but was never taken prisoner. A big reward was offered for his capture, and thousands were trying to catch him and often had him in a tight place; but in every emergency he was saved by the fleet foot of his best friend, Gray Goose.
After the war was over, he went to Florida, which was then owned by the Spaniards. For some oftense or crime there he was arrested and thrown into prison in the old fort of St. Augustine. After an imprisonment of five years he was released, but he was so weak and broken in health that he could barely drag himself back to his wife in his rude country home in Sutnter District, South Carolina. There he soon died in peace, and there he now lies buried.--"Stories of Georgia History," J. Harris Chappell.
But there were some Tories of an altogether different pattern. Mr. John Couper, in a letter written when he was eighty-three years of age and dated St. Simon's Island, April 16, 1842, narrates an anecdote of the famous and eccentric Capt. Eory Melntosh, who was attached as a volunteer to an infantry company, at the time of the siege of Fort Morris. The company was within the lines which Colonel Fuser had thrown around the fort and the adjacent town of Sunbury. Early one morning when Eory had made free with mountain dew, he insisted on sallying out to summon the fort to surrender. His friends could not restrain him, so out he strutted, clay more in hand, followed by his faithful slave Jim, and approached the fort, roaring out:
"Surrender, you miscreants. How dare you resist his Majesty's arms!" Col. John Melntosh, his kinsman, was in command of the fort, and, seeing his situation, he forbade any one firing, threw open the gate, and said: "Walk in, Mr. Melntosh, and take possession." "No," said Eory, "I will not trust myself among such vermin; but I order you to surrender." Just then a rifle was fired, the ball from which passed through his face, sidewise, under his eyes. He stumbled and fell backwards, but immediately recovered, and flourishing his sword retreated. Several shots followed. Jim called out: "Bun, massa, run, dey kill you.'' "Eun, poor slave," indignantly exclaimed Eory; "thou mayst run, but I come of a race that never runs.'' Jim stated ta Mr. Couper that, in rising from the ground, his master put his hand for the first time to one of his cheek-bones and, finding it bloody, he raised it to the other also; both were covered with blood. He backed safely into the lines.*
NANCY HAKT'S BRAVE EXPLOIT.--Among the heroines of history an exalted rank must be assigned to the Boadicea of the Eevolution--Nancy Hart.t Born of the

* White's '' Historical Collections of Georgia.'' t Nancy Hart's maiden name was Nancy Morgan. She came from North Caro lina, and is said to have been related to Gen. Daniel Morgan, of the Eevolution. Her husband, Capt. Benjamin Hart, came from Kentucky; and his brother, Thomas Hart, was the father-in-law of Henry Clay and the uncle of Thomas Hart Benton.

296

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

race of Amazons, she was one of the most courageous masterpieces of her sex; but for much of her prestige in. the war department she was indebted to an uuheroic blemish which would have kept Helen of Troy safe in Sparta, prevented the Trojan war and robbed the classic world of Homer's Iliad. Moreover, it would have ren dered an Egyptian queen as unattractive to the eyes of courtship as was ever an Egyptian mummy of the Hyksos dynasty; it would likewise have spoiled the Biblical legend of Queen Esther and mutilated the exquisite romance of Mary Queen of Scots.
She was cross-eyed!
Some one lias said that if Cleopatra's nose had been slightly tilted it would have changed the countenance of medieval times. It sounds suspiciously like Douglas Jcrrold. Certainly it is true that if the ill-starred Empress had been cross-eyed she could never have captivated the famous general who, lured by the fatal charm of beauty, scorned the plebian flowers of the Tiber to pluck the imperial blossom of the Nile; and equally is it true that unless the Georgia war-queen had been cross eyed she could never have held five British officers at bay with an old blunderbuss which might have hung fire when she tried to shoot.
It was during the troublous days of Toryism in Upper Georgia that Nancy Hart, in an humble cabin of the backwoods, electrified the whole tragic theater of war with the story of her bold capture. "Up to this time, it surpassed anything in the entire Eevolutionary annals; and, calling across the sea to France, it challenged the prowess of the Maid of Orleans. Both Savannah and Augusta had become the strongholds of the British; and all the frontier belt had commenced to swarm with Tories, whose battle-cry was havoc. Gen. Elijah Clarke had recently transported most of the women and children of the Broad River settlement to the Holstou region of Kentucky, preparatory to waging direful warfare against the human wolves and jackals that infested the thickets of Upper Georgia at this period. But Nancy Hart had not traveled in the wake of the noted rifleman. She may have had some intima tion of the part which she was expected to play in the Tory extermination. At any rate, she was squared for action when the curtain rose upon the little drama which was destined to exhibit her feminine pluck in the most amazing degree, and to start her hitherto unheralded name upon the circuit rounds of Christendom.
Suggestive as the situation was of danger for the live targets who shivered in front of the fowling-piece, it was also spiced with some flavor of humor to behold five Tory protectors of the realm terrorized by an undaunted edition of Georgia pluck, who, instead of wearing the spike-tail of the Continental army, wore the petticoat of the calico brigade. Given to bloody deeds of violence as the Tories were, they were like helpless babes in the wood as they stood before the flashing eyes of this war-shod Diana of the forest. They were naturally perplexed. Never before had they looked into the barrel of an old shotgun behind which were stationed such an infernal pair of optics. If red-hot coals had risen from the ground underneath and taken the place of eyeballs in the grim sockets above the cheekbone, they could not have flashed more defiantly the brimstone message of the lower world. It was undeniably an embarrassing moment; for each member of the squad thoixght in his consternation that she was aiming her buckshot at him, and, like an upright piece of lumber whose business it was to prop the ceiling, he stood riveted to the floor.
At last one of them, recovering from the paralytic spell, ventured forward to wrest the weapon from her hand, but instantly as lightning he received the leaden charge into his bosom and fell lifeless upon the timbers. Before another member of the party could advance, she had snatched another musket and proceeded to hold herself in readiness for the second victim. But he was loath to approach, for it was evident at this stage of the game that the lady of the house knew how to shoot. She might appear to be looking in all directions, but she could see straight ahead.
Succor now arrived. Captain Hart, having learned of the visit of the Tories, appeared upon the doorstep in good time to see his wife drilling the squad in defen sive tactics. But he reached the house none too soon. Time was now most precious. Another moment might have changed the whole aspect of things. Well it was, too, that the sturdy frontiersman brought substantial re-enforcements, for an ill-directed shot might have liberated some of tfye best blood of the colonies. As it was, with the aid of the stout muscles which the neighbors lent to the task of making the prisoners secure, the .entire bunch was captured, and in less than half an hour,

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

297

from the ends of good strong pieces of hemp, all of the Tories who survived the

little drama in the backwoods cabin were left dancing in mid-air to the tune of

Yankee Doodle.

____

Cunning strategy made possible the dramatic situation in which Nancy Hart was enabled successfully to defy the Tory band. She lacked none of the elements of Spartan courage, but, added to the dare-devil spirit of the enraged lioness, she also possessed unusual presence of mind. Under the guise of feminine simplicity, she induced the Tories to believe that she was art easy mark. It seems that the first demand of the visitors, who arrived rather early in the forenoon, was for something to appease the pangs of hunger. Breakfast had already been served, and Captain Hart having rejoined the frontier guard, she was attending to various household duties. But she stopped everything else to serve the travelers in the most obsequious stylo of the wayside tavern. Not by the least token did she exhibit the weakness of fear or betray the stratagem which was quietly lurking behind her shrewd eye brows. She disarmed them completely of all suspicion and urged them to feel perfectly at home while she prepared the utensils in the big open fireplace for dispensing warm hospitality to the unexpected arrivals. Lest she might appear to be lacking in courtesy to the strangers she also instructed the children, to look after the gentlemen., and busily she applied herself to the task of providing another meal. Finally when the Tories, having stacked arms, were beginning, like Jack Falstaff, '' to take their ease in their inn,'' she managed to engage them in an opposite corner of the room; and, falling back upon her own armory, she snatched an old fowlingpiece from the wall and instantly leveled the weapon at the breast-plates of the surprised emissaries of John Bull. As she did so, she dispatched one of the young sters of the household to the place where Captain Hart could be found, urging him to hasten to the house at once with able-bodied help; and she also stationed her eldest daughter, Sukey, directly in the rear to fill the post of supply agent in the event another load of buckshot was required to keep the visitors bunched until re-enforce ments could arrive. Then followed in quick succession the events which have already been narrated. Captain Hart duly came upon the scene; the Tories were made secure, and Nancy Hart lowered her musket. Thus an unprotected woman in the danger-infested thickets of Upper Georgia during the darkest hour of the struggle for independence, had not only outwitted and outbraved the whole band of Tories, but had added another immortal name to the heroic roster of the Revolution.

Though memorialized in the county which bears her name, there seems to be little certainty concerning the precise spot in which the heroine lies buried; but she needs no help from the device of bronze or marble to keep her memory ablaze about the hearthstones of the Georgia commonwealth. She has ever been the fireside favorite of the Georgia home. In the drama of the Revolution she claims the enthusiastic plaudits of the Georgia youngster above all the other characters. She outstrips Washington and overtops LaFayette and surpasses Sergeant Jasper; and, though only an ill-favored country dame, yet in childhood 's verdict, hers is the lustiest shout and hers the truest weapon of all the hurrying host whose quick-step answered the battle-cry of Lexington.
Granting that her eyes were crossed, they were true enough to sentinel the Georgia forest in the hour of danger, and, like twin stars upon the morning sky, they were glorious enough to light the dawn of liberty. Wherever she lies buried it is hal lowed earth in which she rests. Even Westminster Abbey might sue to enshrine the ashes of this homely heroine of the Georgia backwoods, who, on the historic page, shares the austere company of seeptered sovereigns and receives the kneeling vows of subject princes from afar. It is enough to know that the courts of liberty are all the brighter for the luster which she lent to the annals of the Revolution; and, borrowing the beautiful illusion of the old Germanic myth, it is easy to imagine how the entrance to the great Valhalla must have swarmed with the spirits of the brave departed as the Georgia heroine mounted the immortal hill, and how the solitude of Jean d'Arc, unbroken through the lapse of seven centuries, must have brightened with the electrical announcement that Nancy Hart had come.--"Reminiscences of Famous Georgians," L. L. Knight, Vol. II.

FORT MORRIS: THE LAST TO LOWER THE COLONIAL FLAG.--Occupying an eminence somewhat to the south of old Sunbury, on lands belonging to the Calder estate, are

298

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

still to be seen the ruins of the old stronghold which played such an important part in the drama of independence: Fort Morris. Large trees are today growing upon the parapets. Even the footpaths which lead to it, through the dense thickets, are obscured by an undergrowth of weeds and briars, bespeaking the desolation which for more than a century has brooded over the abandoned earth-works. But the massive embankments of the old fort can still be distinctly traced. It commands the entrance to the Midway River, from which, however, both the sails of commerce and the ironclads of war have long since vanished.
To one who is in any wise familiar with the history of the Revolution in Georgia, it is pathetic to witness the wreckage which time has here wrought; but the splendid memories which cluster about the precincts, like an ever-green mantle of ivy, are sufficient to fire the dullest imagination. There is little hope for the Georgian who can stand unmoved upon these heroic heights. It was here that Gen. Charles Lee assembled his forces for the expedition into Florida. It was here that Col. Samuel Elbert, under executive orders from Button Gwinnett, embarked his troops for the assault upon St. Augustine. It was here that Col. John Mclntosh, refusing to sur render the fort to an overwhelming force of the enemy, sent to the British commander his defiant message: '' Come and take it! "
But what invests the old fort with the greatest interest perhaps is the fact that when the State of Georgia was overrun by the British, consequent upon the fall of Savannah, it was the very last spot on Georgia soil where the old Colonial flag was still unfurled. Even an order from General Howe, directing an abandonment of the stronghold, was disregarded by the gallant officer in command, who preferred to accept the gage of battle. It was not until beleaguered and stormed and overrun by- superior numbers that it finally yielded to the terrific onslaught; and the next memorial erected by the patriotic women of Georgia should be planted upon these brave heights to tell the world that when Savannah and Augusta were both in the power of the British there was still waving from the ramparts of the old fort at Sunbury the defiant folds of an unconquered banner.
It is safely within the bounds of historic inference to state that the famous earth works must have been constructed at some time prior to the Revolution. There was probably at least an excellent beginning made for the future stronghold on this identical spot.
At any rate, the structure which came to be Fort Morris was erected chiefly by the residents of Bermuda, now Colonel's, Island, who, in building it, employed almost exclusively the labor of slaves. It was called Fort Morris, in honor of the captain who here commanded a company of Continental artillery raised for coast defense, on the eve of hostilities with England. The old fort was located about 350 feet outside the southern limits of Sunbury, at the bend of the river. Though an earthwork, it was most substantially built and enclosed fully an acre of ground. It was 275 feet in length on the water front. The two sides were somewhat irregular in shape and were respectively 191 and 140 feet in length. The rear wall was 240 feet in length. The parapets were ten feet wide and rose six feet above the parade of the fort, while the superior slope of the embankment toward the river was twentyfive feet above high water. There were seven embrasures, each about five feet wide. Surrounding the pile was a moat ten feet wide at the bottom and twenty feet wide at the top. The sally port was in the rear or western wall.
Says Doctor Stacy: "The guns have all been removed. One was carried to Hinesville when the place was first laid off sixty years ago, and has been often and long used on Fourth of July and other public occasions and may still be seen there in the court-house yard. Two of them were carried to Riceboro during the late war between the States, but no use was made of them. Two more were taken by Captain Lamar and, after being used as signal guns at Sunbury, were transported to Fort Bartow at Savannah and fell into the hands of the Federals. Two more were left lying half buried in the soil of the parade ground, and still another in the old field half way between the fort and the site of the town. These have all since been removed. At least the writer did not see them when he visited the spot. One of the two carried to Riceboro was removed by the late Col. Charles C. Jones in 1880 to his home on the Sand Hills near Augusta, and now adorns the lawn in front of the residence which has passed into the hands of his son, Charles Edge-

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

299

worth Jones. Like the one at Hinesville, it is undoubtedly genuine: one of the number which took part in the defense of Georgia soil in Revolutionary time.'' *

During the War of 1812, the famous old fortification at Sunbury was remodeled

by the'local committee of safety and called Fort Defense, but the name soon passed.

Gapt. John A. Guthbert organized a company of citizens, some forty in number, while

Gapt. Charles Floyd commanded a body of students, in readiness for an attack. But

the enemy failed to appear.--"Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," L.

L. Knight, Vol. II.

____

MEADOW GARDEN: THE HOME OF GOVERNOR WALTON.--With the single exception of old St. Paul's, the most ancient landmark of Augusta is Meadow Garden, the home of Gov. George Walton, one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence from Georgia. The structure itself is much older than the present edifice of St. Paul's, the latter having been built in 1819; but since the present church building o'ccupies the site of the original house of worship, it is consequently linked in asso ciation with the earliest pioneer days. Meadow Garden is situated on the banks of the Augusta Canal; and here, amid surroundings which suggest an era of industrial

enterprise, with its ceaseless hum of spindles and with its mad rush after things material, this quaint old mansion preserves the antique look of the olden times. It is not known when the present building was erected; but Governor Walton was living at Meadow Garden in 1797, according to his own statement made in letters which have been preserved; and, moreover, it was from Meadow Garden that the old patriot, in 1804, was borne to his burial. The remains of Governor Walton were first interred in the Cottage Cemetery, on the old Savannah Road, some seven miles from Augusta; and here they rested until 1848 when the body was exhumed and placed under the monument erected to the signers, directly in front of the court house in Augusta, where today sleeps the illustrious citizen who held nearly every important office in Georgia's gift.

There is not perhaps in the entire State of Georgia a shrine of historic memories more frequently visited by tourists. This is because it is one of the few homes in America whose connection with the Colonial period can be distinctly traced. It was here that much of the social life of two centuries ago centered. Its spacious hallway --its antique furniture--its open fireplaces--its atmosphere of dignified repose-- these all bespeak the time when knighthood was in flower. It carries the imagina tion back to the days when the belles of Augusta danced the minuet--to the days when the powdered wig and the knee-buckle were worn by an old-fashioned gentry

whose stately forms have vanished. The abodes of most of the signers of the Declaration of Independence have long since crumbled into dust. Time has not dealt kindly with them; but around the hearthstones of Meadow Garden still linger the recollections of an old patriot whose name is attached to the immortal scroll of

freedom.

It is not invidious to state in this connection that the credit for the restoration of Meadow Garden belongs to an Augusta lady whose unwearied exertions were devoted to the cause, without a moment's rest or relaxation, until success at! last crowned it--Mrs. Harriet Gould Jefferies. She first conceived the idea soon after joining the Daughters of the American Revolution, during the infancy of this patriotic order. The famous old landmark was rapidly falling into decay, when Mrs. Jefferies came to the rescue. The task of preserving it became literally her pillar of cloud by day and her pillar of fire by night. She first turned to the City of Augusta. But the commercial spirit was dominant in its councils. The town was deaf to the claims of its old Revolutionary patriot. She then turned to the National Society of the Daughters of the American Revolution. Here another defeat was encountered. But she retired from the contest only to renew the gage of battle. At the next annual meeting she won. The opposition was pronounced. Even the president-

general was antagonistic; but the majority was on the side of Mrs. Jefferies. Thus the home of George Walton became the property of the National Society of the Daughters of the American Revolution. In due time the old Colonial mansion was opened to the public, its original features having been fully restored. The wisdom

* James Stacy, in "History of Midway Congregational Church," pp. 232-238; Charles G. Jones, Jr., in Chapter on Sunbury, in "Dead Towns of Georgia."

300

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

of the purchase has been amply justified by results. It has become the depository of many precious relics and mementoes of the struggle for independence. Nor is the portrait of Mrs. Jefferies which hangs upon the walls accounted among the least of the treasures of Meadow Garden. In presenting it to the board of management, an eloquent address was made by the distinguished Mrs. S. B. C. Morgan, one of the charter members of the national organization.--'' Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," L. L. Knight, Vol. II.
THE CONSTITUTION OF 1.777.--The first constitutional convention of Georgia met in Savannah on the first Tuesday in October, 1776. .No journal of its proceedings is in existence, and no list of its members can be found. All that remains is the result of its labors--the Constitution of 1777, which was not finally adopted and promulgated until the 5th day of February! of that year. Many of its provisions still survive in the organic law of the state.
The first article consists of the celebrated Maxim of Montesquieu concerning the separation of the executive, legislative and judicial branches of government, which is expressed in these words: "The legislative, executive and judiciary departments shall be separate and distinct so that neither exercise the powers properly belonging to the other.'' It was provided that the governor was to be elected by the Legisla ture, and an executive council was to be chosen by it out of its own members; the executive prerogative of pardon was limited by the denial of the right in the gov ernor to grant pardons and remit fines, leaving him only with the authority to reprieve criminals and suspend fines until the meeting of the assembly, when the granting or refusing of the pardon or the remission of the fine was to be finally determined by that body; and the power of appointing justices of the peace and registers of probate was exercised by the Legislature. It may be observed, however, that under this Constitution the governor was without a legislative function which has been conferred upon him by later Constitutions--that of the veto. Laws passed by the Assembly were referred to the executive council for their examination in order that they might propose alterations or amendments, but the council was required to return such laws within five days with their remarks thereon, and the final passage or rejection of the law rested with the Legislature.
This Constitution contained no separate declaration or bill of rights, but the liberties of the people, in six most important particulars, were enclosed within constitutional bulwarks by provisions guaranteeing "the inherent privilege of every freeman--the liberty to plead his own cause;'' protection against excessive fines and excessive bail; the benefit of the Habeas Corpus Act; the freedom of the press; and the right of trial by jury. The freedom of religious belief a.nd '' the free exer cise of religion (not repugnant to the peace and safety of the State)" was guar anteed, and the church was practically disestablished by the provision that no persons unless by their consent should '' support any teacher or teachers except those of their own profession."
Under the provincial government in Georgia, residence in the parish in which he desired to votq was one of the qualifications of an elector, but the franchise was limited to those who owned as much as fifty acres of land in the parish. The Consti tution of 1777 conferred the franchise upon "All male white inhabitants of the age of twenty-one years, and possessed in his own right of ten pounds value, and liable to pay tax in this State, or being of any mechanic trade, and shall have been resi dent six months in this State."
The Constitution of 1777 was a constitution very nearly in the strict sense of that term; that is, its provisions were almost entirely fundamental and it contained little matter of a legislative character. The most notable exceptions were the pro visions for the stay of executions; the limitations upon court costs; and the pendency of eases in the Superior Court; the provision against the entailing of estates and the establishment of rules of inheritance. The Legislature was given the broad power '' to make such laws and regulations as may be conducive to the good order of the State; provided such laws and regulations be not repugnant to the true intent and meaning of any rule or regulation contained in this Constitution.'' But practically no limitations wore laid upon the legislative powers except as the subject matter of legislation was already occupied by the creation of the organic laws contained in the Constitution and by the provision for the separation of the legislative, executive and

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

301

judicial departments which we have seen the Constitution itself did not strictly adhere to, and such further limitations as were contained in the six provisions already referred to as constituting the "bill of rights of this Constitution. It provided that schools should "be erected in each county and supported at tiro general expense ol the State,'' as the Legislature should point out and direct. No provision was made by this Constitution for the creation of a state institution of higher learning, and by an act entitled "An Act for the more full and complete establishment of a public seat of learning," passed on January 27, 1785, there was created what is now the University of Georgia, the first chartered State University in America.
The salaries of the public officers were left to be fixed by law. No limitations were laid upon the powers of taxation either as to amount or as to the manner of its exercise. A comparison with the Constitution adopted a century later will show how little comparatively the domain of legislation was encroached upon. Besides the largeness of its legislative powers, the Legislature performed other important duties of a political, administrative and judicial nature, such as the election of the governor and the appointment of the governor's council; the appointment of registers of pro bate and of justices of the peace; the admission of attorneys at law to practice before the courts of the state, their trial and suspension for malpractice, and the right to call every officer of the state to account.--"MeElreath on the Constitution," pages 67-77.
LEGISLATIVE HISTORY DURING THE REVOLUTION.--The government of the state continued to be administered by the president and the council of safety until the convening of the General Assembly and the organization of the government under the new Constitution. During the latter part of February, 1777, the president, Archibald Bullock, died, and Button Gwiniiett was elected by the council of safety as president and commander-in-chief to succeed him. The Constitution having been proclaimed, President Gwiniiett issued his proclamation ordering elections to bo held under the Constitution in all of the counties for members of a General Assembly to convene in Savannah on the 8th day of May, 1777. The elections were held in accordance with this proclamation, and the Legislature met at the time and place designated. It promptly entered upon the task of organizing the government by the election of John Adam Treutlen, governor; Noble Jones, speaker of the House of Assembly, and Jonathan Bryau, John Houston, Thomas Chisholm, William Holzeridorf, John Fulton, John Jones, John Walton, William Few, Arthur Ford, John Coleman, Benjamin Andrew and William Peacock, members of the executive council. This Legislature remained in session almost continuously until September, and enacted a number of laws uecessa.ry to put the government under the Constitution into operation, and to provide for the public defense. One of the first of these laws was "An Act defining Treason,'' aimed at) the '' Tories,'' who took sides against the state and aided or abetted its enemies in the war with Groat Britain.
The second Legislature under the Constitution met in Savannah on the 6th day of February, 1778, and on the 10th day of that month elected John Houston, governor. The first act passed was a bill of attainder, approved on the first day of March, 1778, attainting Sir James Wright and 116 other persons of high treason, and declaring their estates, both real and personal, confiscate to the state. After Savannah fell on the 29th of December, 1778, Governor Wright returned and reestablished the royal government, and in March, 1780, writs of election were issued for the election of a Commons House of Assembly, returnable on the 5th of May. The election was accord ingly held and on the 9th of May the house was organized, although a constitutional quorum was not present, the governor and council deciding, '' That, from the neces sity of the thing, they should be taken as a house and proceed to business." The two principal bills passed by this house were "An Act to Attaint of high Treason the several persons hereinafter named, who are either absent from this province, or in that part of it which is still in rebellion against his Majesty, and to vest their real and personal estate in his Majesty, etc.," and "An Act to disqualify and render incapable the several persons hereinafter named, of holding or exercising any office of trust or; profit in the Province of Georgia." The first of these acts contained the names of twenty-four civil and military officers of the state, and the latter act contained the names of 151 officers and citizens who had espoused the cause of the republican government.

302

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

From the fall of Savannah, the republican government of Georgia for some time lead an uncertain and fugitive existence. Governor Houston and the executive coun cil withdrew to Augusta and summoned the General Assembly to meet in January to elect a governor, but within ten days the City of Augusta was taken by the British. After the abandonment of Augusta the Legislature met there, but did not have a quorum. However, like the Eoyal Assembly in Savannah, they organized in August, 1779, and elected a new executive council and elected John Wereat as president of the council, and authorized him to act as governor. On the 4th of November he issued a proclamation, calling for a regular election on the first Tuesday in December for members of a General Assembly to meet in Augusta, in January, 1780, and authorizing the citizens of the southern counties which were under the occupation of the British to cast their votes for delegates wherever it might be most convenient for them to do so.
A faction led by George Walton declared the election of Wereat and the council as "illegal, unconstitutional and dangerous to the liberties of the state," and not withstanding the executive council had issued heir writs of election for deputies to the assembly as provided by the Constitution, these malcontents called upon the people to choose delegates to an assembly to be convened in Augusta in November, 1779. The friends of Walton met in Augusta on the 4th of November and elected him governor for the remainder of the year. Thus, in the most critical period of her history, when patriotism should have been united, the state had, for a month, two acting governors. The General Assembly met in Augusta on the 4th of January, 1780. and elected Eichard Howley governor. On account of the defenseless condition of Augusta, the General Assembly designated Heard 's Fort, where Washington, Wilkes County, now stands, as the capital of the state, if it should be necessary to remove the seat of government from Augusta. The necessity arose within a month and Heard's Fort became the temporary capital of the state. When Augusta was recaptured, the capital was reestablished at that place, where the Legislature met in August, 1781, and elected Nathan Brownson governor. In January, 1782, the General Assembly met in Augusta and elected John Martin governor. When General Wright surrendered the City of Augusta and returned to England in May, 17S2, the governor and the General Assembly returned to that city, and it became again the seat of government.
On the 4th of May, 1782, the Legislature passed an act entitled "An Act for inflicting penalties on, and confiscating the estates of such persons as are herein declared guilty of treason, and for other purposes therein mentioned," by which 280 persons who had aided and abetted the royalists' cause were banished from the state on the pain of death if they returned, and their estates declared confiscate to the state. This and similar acts passed by the legislatures of other states in the heat of resentment at injuries and cruelties inflicted upon them were the occasion of the fifth article in the treaty of Paris, and served, when the passions of the times had somewhat cooled, to warn the people of the danger of such a power and contributed to the prohibition by the Federal Constitution of bills of attainder and the passage of ex post facto laws, and to the incorporation of similar prohibitions in the Con stitution of Georgia.--"MeElreath on the Constitution," pp. 78-81.

CHAPTER IV
THE SIEGE OF SAVANNAH, CONTINUED--DISAPPOINTMENT AT THE DEFEAT --COLONEL WHITE'S GALLANT EXPLOIT,--SERGEANT JASPER--THE SIEGE AND CAPTURE OF AUGUSTA--NANCY HART--CORNWALLIS OVER THROWN AT YORKTOWN----GENERAL WAYNE ENTERS SAVANNAH----THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE ENDS--CONCLUDING REMARKS.
NOTES: THE STORY OF AUSTIN DABNEY--COLONEL JOHN WHITE-- EBENEZER IN THE REVOLUTION--GEORGIA JEWS IN THE REVOLUTION-- GEORGIA PATRIOTS OUTLAWED BY THE TORY . GOVERNMENT--THE STEWART.-SCREVEN MONUMENT--THE DEATH OF GENERAL SCREVEN-- HEARD's PORT.
(This chapter prepared by Charles Edgeworth Jones, Esq.)
Contemporaneously with the ill-advised acquiescence on the part of D'Estaing, oecurred his junction with General Lincoln and his Conti nentals. Unconscious of the impending tragedy, so soon to be enacted, the last-named were hilarious over their prospective triumph. While they were intent on this profitless rejoining, their antagonists were most active, and were bending their every effort toward supplying their exist ing deficiencies. Besides the cannon already in position around Savan nah, 100 more were now added; the warships being stripped o their batteries in order that the latter might be utilized for the armament of the earthworks. The protections of the southern, eastern, and western exposures of the town were also greatly strengthened; and such was the progress made, that before the truce had expired, and fire had opened, the British had constructed thirteen substantial redoubts, and fifteen gun batteries mounting eighty cannon, field-pieces being distributed at regular intervals. Furthermore, ships were sunk in the channel, above and below the beleaguered city; and, as a result, the hostile ascent of the stream was effectually precluded. With a view to increasing the numerical strength of the defenders, all troops were recalled from out lying posts. Lieutenant-Colonel Crugcr, with his contingent, being withdrawn from Sunbury, and Colonel Maitland, with his strong detach ment of 800 men, being summoned from Beaufort. Says Major McCall, in alluding to the circumstance: '' The acquisition of this formidable re-enforcement, headed by an experienced and brave officer, effected a complete change in the dispirited garrison. A signal was made, and three cheers were given, which rung from one end of the town to the other."
On the receipt of Prevost's unfavorable response, the siege was at once resolved upon by the allied commanders, who, accordingly, made
303

304

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

preparations for the thorough investment of the town. By the 23d of September, all their dispositions had ibeen perfected; and on the same day occurred the first skirmish between the opposing armies. During the night of October 1st, Colonel John "White, with the aid of five associ ates, achieved an exploit of a truly remarkable character; he. with a handful of comrades effecting the capture of a detachment of 111 British regular. On the midnight of October 3d, the bombardment of Savan nah was commenced; it being continued, irregularly, until the 8th. It was then decided by the allied chieftains to convert the siege into an assault. And so, plans were carefully concerted for a general attack on the British lines on the morning of the eventful 9th of October. It was ascertained by the foe that the principal onslaught would be directed against the Spring Hill redoubt, and the adjacent batteries, and, as a consequence, Colonel Maitland was placed, with his choicest, troops, at
the point of greatest danger.
The aggregate French force, to be identified with this historic affair, approximated 4,500 men; and was expected to form in three columns-- two for assault, one for the reserve corps. The American contingent, participating, which could not have exceeded 2,100, was to be divided into two attacking columns; the weight of those allied armies being mainly concentrated upon the right of the British lines, where the Spring Hill batteries were located. The enemy's strength at this time was fairly estimated at 2,500; and they were intrenched behind practically impreg nable defenses. The death-dealing -works proved most fatal to the allied armies, they being hurled back from them, with a combined loss, in killed and wounded, of 1,150. The English casualties were reported as forty killed and sixty-three wounded. Thus ended this sanguinary and epochal siege, which occupies a lofty place among the conflicts of the American Revolution.
With the failure of the allied armies to recapture Savannah, despair again resumed its sway over patriotic hearts. The little commonwealth was now in extremis, and the war-clouds looked most ominous. About this time, Nancy Hart, the Georgia heroine, arose, and showed the people that all the dauntless souls were not dead, and that there Was "life in the old land yet." She acted courageously, and she was a present inspiration for everybody to do the same. The gallant partisans became emboldened once more, and gave their attention to important enterprises. Augusta was now in the hands of the Loyalists, and its recovery seemed most essential. They, accordingly, took that project in hand.
The siege and capture of Augusta began in May, 1781; and with that notable affair, General Pickens and Colonels Clarke and Lee were hero ically identified. Colonel Thomas Brown, the Tory, was in charge of the town, and his government of the place was high-handed and extremely obnoxious. At this time, two fortifications formed the principal defenses of Augusta.- Fort Cornwallis and Fort Grierson. The latter was named in honor of the Loyalist lieutenant-colonel, who commanded its garrison; and stood very nearly upon the spot now occupied by the Riverside Mills The location of the former was identical with that of St. Paul's church and cemetery. British regulars were stationed at Fort Cornwallis; while the tenure of Grierson was confided to militia. After a careful consid eration of the matter, it was resolved to drive Grierson out of his fort,

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

305

and either capture or destroy him in his retreat upon Cornwallis. To this end, arrangements were speedily made. So vigorous and repeated were the attacks, that Grierson, finding further resistance useless, decided to evacuate his position, and to escape, with his command, to Port Corn wallis. The scheme was a desperate one, but his men, nothing daunted, entered boldly upon its execution. In the hazardous attempt, the greater portion of the garrison was killed, wounded, or captured, its major being slain, and its lieutenant-colonel taken prisoner. Comparitively few of those in the fort succeeded in escaping. After the surrender, Colonel Grierson, in retaliation for his many enormities, was himself shot to death by a Georgia rifleman.

The first step had been taken, but the most notable was to follow. The eyes of the republicans were now turned toward Fort Cornwallis, and plans were devised for its reduction. Behind the oaken ramparts of that fortress, Colonel Brown calmly awaited the enemy's approach. Brave and ingenious, he was always confident that a siege could successfiilly be sustained. The levelness of the ground making it difficult to secure a platform high enough to render the only reliable field-piece in camp effective for casting projectiles within the fort, under the circum stances, it was deemed expedient to construct a "Mayham" tower. A contrivance of this sort had proven of signal service in the demolition of another fortification.
The tower was at length built, in spite of frequent efforts on the part of the. besieged to interrupt the labors of the workmen. The interior of this tower, which was raised almost abreast the parapet of the fortress, was filled with fascines, earth, stone, brick, and every available material which was calculated to solidify the structure. Perched upon its lofty resting place, the six-pounder gun soon dismounted the two cannon of the fort, and raked its inner portions, which it commanded almost entirely. The fire of this gun was chiefly directed against the parapet of Cornwallis, fronting on the river. Toward that quarter it was pro posed that the main attack should be launched. Preparations were made for a general assault, at 9 A. M., on the 4th of June, 1781. Twice had Brown been called upon to surrender, without success. On the morning of the 4th, however, and before an a.dvance had been ordered, an officer, with a flag, was seen approaching from Cornwallis. He bore a message from Colonel Brown to General Pickens and Colonel Lee, the purport of it being that he desired to treat for a surrender.
Negotiations were at once commenced, which culminated, on the fol lowing morning, in the proposal and acceptance of articles of capitula tion. These articles called for the immediate evacuation, by the British garrison--some 300 strong--of the fortress. The loss sustained by the English at the siege of Augusta was fifty-two killed and 334 wounded and captured; sixteen slain and thirty-five wounded represent the cas ualties as reported among the Americans who participated in that hotly contested affair.
The capture of Augusta practically broke the backbone of English domination in Georgia, and foreshadowed the eventual triumph of the patriots. Upon the re-occupation of the town by the victorious repub-

306

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

licans, it again became the capital of the nascent commonwealth, and so continued, for the most part, to be regarded until the end of the Revo lutionary war. In January, 1782, came the welcome news that General Anthony Wayne had at length arrived on Georgia soil. The finale of the great martial drama was drawing rapidly to a close. With the over throw of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown, Va., October 19, 1781, had occurred a revolution in English sentiment, and the current of popular sympathy had begun to set strongly toward the patriots. When, in February, 1782, the British House of Commons resolved that'' the House will consider as enemies to the king and country all those who shall advise, or by any means attempt, the further prosecution of offensive war for the purpose of reducing the revolted colonies to obedience byforce," it was clear that the reward for what had so valorously been undergone would soon be forthcoming.
Contemporaneously with the passage of that resolution, General Wayne was aggressively engaged in his Georgia campaign. Victorious at every point, he was steadily pressing his advantage, and the capture of Savannah was expected shortly to be added to his triumphant oper ations. The enemy, however, prevented this humiliation by their sur render of the town in July, 1782. Some weeks before, or on the 23d of May, 1782, a communication from Sir Guy Carleton, at New York, was received ordering the evacuation, not only of Savannah, but of the whole province; and so, Georgia's Revolutionary period, properly speaking, terminates. On the 30th of November of that year a treaty of peace between Great Britain and the United States (adopted at Paris) was officially signed; and the struggle, which had lasted since the 19th of April, 1775, was finished.
Recapitulating, we find that one president of the Council of Safety, Hon. William Ewen; three presidents and commanders-in-chief, Hons. Archibald Bulloch, Jonathan Bryan, and Button Gwinnett; and ten governors, Hons. John A. Treutlen, John Houstoun, John Wereat, George Walton, Richard Howley, George Wells, Stephen Heard, Myrick Davies, Nathan Brownson, and John Martin, officiated, at different times during the Revolution, as chief magistrate 'of the little commonwealth. Condi-. tions, occasionally, were so peripatetic, that some of these worthies were able to serve for only a short period. They freely contributed their patriotic mead, however; and in the roster of executive heads they should be mentioned. Richard Howley and Nathan Brownson are recalled as members of the Continental Congress. Archibald Bulloch and John Houstoun should also be similarly referred to. George Walton will like wise be remembered as a signer of the Declaration of Independence. Governor Martin filled the closing months of the Revolution with his administration. When he was installed, he saw the rainbow of peace in sight, which promised rest to his battle-scarred people, after all of their strenuous endeavors.
Aside from Hons. Archibald Bulloch, John Houstoun, Rev. J. J. Zubly, Noble W. Jones, Lyman Hall, Button Gwinnett, and George Walton, eight others, from Georgia, were, during the Revolution, com plimented with seats in the Continental Congress. They were as fol lows : Hons. Joseph Clay, William Few, Edward Telfair, Richard How-

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

307

ley, Edward Langworthy, John Walton, Nathan Brownson, and Joseph Wood.
Five of the executive heads of Georgia were not so fortunate as to live until the conclusion of the historic struggle, and to enjoy its wellearned fruits. These were Hon. Archibald Bulloch, who died unex pectedly at his home; Hon. Button Gwinnett and Governor Wells, who fell, at different times, in duels; and Governors Treutlen and Myrick Davies, who were inhumanly murdered by the Tories.
On the bank of the Savannah River, just behind St. Paul's Church, is a Celtic Cross memorial, marking the site of Fort Augusta, around which the little town was built in 1735. This was, probably, the exact location of Fort Cornwallis in the Revolution, and one of its identical cannon is mounted at the base of the above-mentioned monument. The very sight of this gun calls up martial memories, '' in the brave days of old,'' when the sturdy Georgia partisans heroically fought for home and country, and took as their inspiring motto, in the words of our sweet singer, Paul H. Hayne: "What strength to feel, beyond our steel, burns the Great Captain's
eye."

THE STORY OF AUSTIN DABNEY.--One of the finest examples of loyalty displayed during the period of the American Kevolution was furnished by Austin Dabney, a negro patriot. He came to Pike with the Harris family within a very short while after the new county was opened to settlement, and here he lies buried near the friends to whom in life he was devotedly attached. The story of how he came to enlist in the patriot army runs thus: When a certain pioneer settler by the name of Aycoek migrated from North Carolina to Georgia, he brought with him a mulatto boy whom he called Austin. The boy passed for a slave and was treated as such; but when the struggle for independence began, Ayeock, who was not cast in heroic molds, found in this negro youth a substitute, who was eager to enlist, despite the humble sphere of service in which he moved. The records show that for a few weeks perhaps the master himself bore arms in a camp of instruction, but he proved to be such an indifferent soldier that the captain readily agreed to exchange him for the mulatto boy, then a youth of 18, upon Aycoek's acknowledgement that the boy was of white parentage, on the mother's side, and therefore free. This happened in the County of Wilkes. "When the time came for enrollment, the captain gave Austin the sirname of Dabney, and for the remainder of his life Austin Dabney was the name by which he was everywhere known. He proved to be a good soldier. In numerous conflicts with the Tories in Upper Georgia, he was conspicuous for valor; and at the battle of Kettle Creek, while serving under the famous Elijah Clarke, a rifle ball passed through his thigh, by reason of which he ever afterwards limped. Found in a desperate condition by a man named Harris, he was taken to the latter's house, where kind treatment was bestowed upon him, and here he remained until the wound healed. Austin's gratitude to his benefactor was so great that for the rest of his life he considered himself in the latter's debt, and in many ways he befriended Harris, when reverses overtook him. He appears to have been a man of sound sense and to have acquired property, at the close of the Eevolution. He removed from Wilkes to Madison, taking the family of his benefactor with him. Dabney was fond of horse racing, and whenever there was a trial of speed anywhere near he was usually found upon the grounds, and he was himself the owner of thoroughbreds. He drew a pension from the United States Government, on account of his broken thigh, and the Legislature of Georgia, in the distribution of public lands by lottery, awarded him a tract in the County of Walton. The noted Stephen Upson, then a representa tive from Oglethorpe, introduced the measure, and, in terms of the highest praise, he eulogized Dabney's patriotism. There was some dissention among the white people of Madison over this handsome treatment accorded to one of an inferior race. It doubtless arose,' through envy, among the poorer classes. But Austin took no offense, and when an opportune moment came, he quietly shifted his residence to

308

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

the land given to him by the State of Georgia. He was still accompanied by the Harris family, for whom he continued to labor. It is said that he denied himself many of the comforts of life, in order to bestow the bulk of his earnings upon his white friends. He sent the eldest son of Mr. Harris to Franklin College, and con tributed to his maintenance while he studied law under Judge Upson at Lexington. It is said that when young Harris stood his legal examination in open court Austin Dabney was outside of the bar with the keenest look of anxiety on his face and that when the youth was finally admitted to practice the old negro fairly burst into tears of joy. He left his entire property to the Harris family, at the time of his death. The celebrated Judge Dooly held him in the highest esteem, and when the latter was attending court in Madison it was one of Dabney's customs to take the judge's horse into his special custody. He is said to have been one of the best authorities in Georgia on the events of the Eevolutionary war periods. Once a year Austin Dabney made a trip to Savannah, at which place he drew his pension. On one occasion-- so the story goes--he traveled in company with his neighbor, Col. Wiley Pope. They journeyed together on the best of terms until they reached the outskirts of the town. Then, turning toward his dark companion, the colonel suggested that he drop behind, since it was not exactly the conventional thing for them to be seen riding side by side through the streets of Savannah. Without demurrer Austin complied with this request, stating that he fully understood the situation. But they had not proceeded far before reaching the home of General Jackson, then governor of the state. What was Colonel Pope's surprise, on looking behind him, to see the old governor rush from the house, seize Austin's hand in the most cordial manner, like he was greeting some long lost brother, drew him down from the horse, and lead him into the house, where he remained throughout his entire stay in Savannah, treated not perhaps as an equal, but with the utmost consideration. In after years, Colonel Pope used to tell this anecdote, so it is said, with much relish, adding that he felt somewhat abashed on reaching Savannah, to find Austin an honored guest of the governor of Georgia, while he himself occupied a room at the public tavern.--L. L. Knight in Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends, Vol. I.
COLONEL JOHN WHITE: HERO or THE GREAT OOEECHEE.--In December, 1778, the British captured Savannah.* In September, 1779, Count d'Estaiug with a force of about 1,700 men acting under instructions from the French government effected a landing at Beauiieu, and shortly thereafter was joined by General Lincoln. The purpose was to recapture Savannah by siege. General Provost, the British com mander, immediately summoned from all outposts every portion of his scattered command. Some reached the British lines in safety. But Captain French was not among this number. With 111 regular troops, accompanied by five vessels and their crews of forty men, he sought to join General Prevost, but interrupted in his attempt to enter Savannah by news of the investment of the town, took refuge in the Great Ogeechee Kiver, about twenty-live miles below Savannah, disembarked and formed a fortified camp on the left bank of that stream.
Col. John White, of the Fourth, Georgia Battalion of General Lincoln's force, conceived a. brilliant plan for the capture of French's command. Accompanied only by Capts. George Melvin and A. C. G. Klholm, a sergeant, and three privates, a total force of seven men (some accounts state five), on the night of October 1, 1779, this daring band located the British camp on the Ogeechee and built many watch-fires at various points around it, placing the fires at such positions as to lead the British to believe that they were surrounded by a large force of Americans. This was kept up throughout the night by White and his force marching from point to point with the heavy tread of many when, accompanied by the challenge of sentinels at each point surrounding the British cam]), each mounting a horse at intervals, riding off in haste in various directions, imitating the orders of staff officers and giving fancied orders in a low tone. Anticipating the presence of the enemy, Captain French believed that he was entrapped by a large force. At this juncture Colonel White, unaccompanied, dashed up to the British camp and demanded a conference -with Captain French.
"I am the commander, sir," he said, "of the American soldiers in your vicinity. If you will surrender at once to my force, I will see to it that no injury is done to yon or your command. If you decline to do this I. must candidly-inform you that

E. H. Abrahams: Article in the Savannah Morning News, July 4, 1909.

r

GEOBGIA AND GEOBGIANS

309

the feelings of my troops are highly incensed against you and I can by no means be responsible for any consequences that may ensue.''
The bluff worked. Captain French at once fell into the trap and agreed to .sur render, as he thought it was useless to battle with the large surrounding force. At this moment Captain Elholm dashed up on horseback and demanded to know where to place the artillery. '' Keep them back,'' replied White, '' the British have sur rendered. Move your men off and send me three guides to conduct the British to the American post at Sunbury.'' Thereupon the five vessels were burned, the three guides arrived, and the British urged to keep clear of the supposed infuriated American army hovering about, marched off, while Colonel White hastened away, collected a force of neighboring militia, overtook the British led by his guides, and conducted them as prisoners to Sunbury.
Nine days after this remarkable exploit, Colonel White was severely wounded a.t the assault upon Savannah made at the Spring Hill redoubt. He succeeded in making his escape from the British, but the wounds received so much impaired his health that he was obliged to retire from the army and died soon afterwards in Virginia.*
KBENEZEE IN THE REVOLUTION.--The Salzburgers were slow to side against Eng land. It was perfectly natural for them to feel kindly disposed toward the country whose generous protection was extended to them in days of persecution; but they were also the sworn enemies of tyranny, whether at home or abroad. When the question of direct opposition to the acts parliament was discussed at Ebenezer in 1774 there arose a sharp division of sentiment. Quite a number of the inhabitants favored "passive obedience and non-resistance." But the majority refused tamely to submit. At the Provincial Congress, which assembled in Savannah on July 4, 1775, the following Salzburgers were enrolled from the Parish of St. Matthew: John Adam Treutlen, John Stirk, Jacob Casper Waldhaur, John Floerl and Chris topher Cramer. As a community, the Salzburgers espoused the cause of the Revolu tionists, but, headed by Mr. Triebner, some of them maintained an open adherence to the Crown. Between these parties there sprang up an angry feud, in the midst of which 'the Rev. Mr. Habenhorst, "who exerted his utmost influence to curb the dominant passions, crowned his long and useful life with a saintly death.''

* The account of this remarkable capture is taken from White's "Historical Co\lections of Georgia,'' and accepted by that historian as correct. It is corroborated by a manuscript furnished that author by the Hon. Robert M. Charlton, giving' a sketch of the life of Col. White.
Capt. Hugh MeCall, one of the earliest of Georgia's historians, on page 60 of Vol. II of his history, mentions briefly the occurrence accepting the foregoing state ments as true.
C. C. Jones, Jr., in his "History of Georgia," Vol. II, page 390, also mentions this statement as true.
In Vol. II, page .180, of the "Historical Magazine and Notes and Queries," is found an article communicated by I. K. Teft, in which the author corroborates the foregoing facts by an order then in his possession, given by Maj. William Jackson upon certain vcndue masters for $500.00 "in the cause of the captors and claimants of the vessels taken in Ogeechee River by Colonel White, being his fees in said cause."
Dr. David Ramsey, writing in October, 1784, or five years after his remarkable exploit, in his "History of the Revolution in South Carolina" (p. 242, Vol. II), records as facts the details above outlined. This is substantial proof of its trust worthiness.
Colonel White was survived by a widow and one daughter. The widow married Thomas Gordon, of Philadelphia. The daughter, Catherine P., first married William Limbort, and upon his death married a Mr. Hayden. Mrs. C. P. Haydeii died in Savannah in January, 1866, leaving most of her property to St. John's Church. The will is recorded in Book M. P. 211, of the ordinary's office. The writer has in his possession the papers of Mrs. Hayden, and among them are several military orders drawn by Colonel White, a copy of Mr. Teft's communication, with notations thereon by Mrs. Hayden, and a letter from the widow of Colonel White, written to Gov. John Houston in 1789, requesting him to recover for her a house and lot in Savannah owned by he" late husband, and which had, through mistake, been confiscated as British property.--E. H. Abrahams.

310

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Situated on the direct line of travel, Ebenezer was destined to play an important part in the approaching drama of hostilities. The account which, follows is con densed from "Dead Towns of Georgia": "Three days after the capture of Savannah by Colonel Campbell, a strong force was advanced, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Maitland, to Cherokee Hill. On the following day--January 2, 1779--Ebenezer was occupied by the British troops. They at once threw up a redoubt within a few hundred yards of Jerusalem Church and fortified the position. The remains of this work are said to be still visible. As soon as he learned of the fall of Savannah, Mr. Treibner hastened thereto, proclaimed his loyalty, and took the oath of allegiance. The intimation is that he counseled the immediate occupation of Ebenezer and accompanied the detachment which compassed the capture of Ms own town and people. Influenced by him, not a few of the Salzburgers took the oath of allegiance to England and received certificates guaranteeing the royal protection. Prominent among those who maintained adherence to the rebel cause were: John Adam Treutlen, afterwards governor; William Holsendorf, Col. John Stirk, Secre tary Samuel Stirk, Capt. Jacob Casper Waldhaur, who was both a magistrate and a soldier; John Schnider, Kudolph Strohaker, Jonathan Schnider, J. G-otlieb Schnider, Jonathan Eahn, Ernest Zitthauer, Joshua Helfenstein, and Jacob Helfinstein."
Mr. Strobel draws a graphic picture of the situation at this time. Says he:* The citizens of Ebenezer were made to feel severely the effects of the war. The property of those who did not take the oath of allegiance was confiscated and the helpless sufferers were exposed to every species of insult and wrong. Besides, some of the Salzburgers who espoused the cause of the Crown became inveterate whigs, placed themselves at the head of marauding parties, and committed the most wanton acts of depredation, including arson itself. The establishment of a line of British posts along the western bank of the Savannah River to check the demonstrations of the rebel forces in South Carolina, made it a kind of thoroughfare for British troops in passing through the country from Savannah to Augusta. To avoid the rudeness of the soldiers who were quartered among them and to escape the heavy tax upon the scant resources which remained to them, many of the best citizens abandoned the town and settled in the country districts. Those who remained were forced almost daily to witness acts of cruelty perpetrated upon American prisoners of war; for Ebenezer, while in the hands of the British, was the point} to which most of the prisoners were brought, thence to be taken to Savannah. It was from this post that a number of prisoners were being carried southward, when the two Sergeants, Jasper and Newton, rescued them at Jasper Spring."
"There was one act performed by the British commander which was peculiarly trying and revolting to the Salzburgers. The fine brick church was converted into a hospital for the accommodation of the sick and wounded and was afterwards desecrated by being used as a stable for the horses. The records were destroyed, targets were made of different objects, and even to this day the metal swan bears the mark of a musket ball. Often, too, cannon were discharged at the houses. But the Salzburgers endured these hardships and indignities with fortitude; and though a few of them were overcome by these severe measures, yet the mass of them remained firm.''
According to Colonel Jones, t the establishment of tippling houses in Ebenezer, during the British occupation, corrupted the lives of not a few of the once sober Germans.- Says he: "Indications of decay and ruin were patent before the cessa tion of hostilities. Except for a brief period, during the siege of Savannah, when the garrison was summoned to assist in defense of the city against the allied army, Ebenezer remained in the possession of the British until a short time prior to the evacuation of Savannah, in July, 1783. In advancing toward Savannah, General Wayne established his headquarters in the town. As soon as the British forces were withdrawn, the Tory pastor, Triebner, betook himself to flight and found a refuge in England, where he ended his days in seclusion."
It was an altered scene upon which the poor Salzburgers looked when the refugees began to return to Ebenezer at the close of the Eevolution. Many of the homes had been burnt to the' ground. Gardens once green and fruitful had been trampled into desert places. Jerusalem Church had become a mass of filth, and the sacred edifice

* '' Salzbnrgers and Their Descendants,'' pp. 203-207, Baltimore, 1855. t"Dead Towns of Georgia," p. 39, Savannah, 1878.

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

311

was sadly dilapidated. But the Germans set themselves to work. Fresh life was infused into the little community upon the arrival of the Rev. John Ernest Bergman, a clergyman of pronounced attainments. The parochial school was revived, the popu lation began to increase, the church was substantially rebuilt, and much of the damage wrought by the British was in the course of time repaired. But the lost prestige of the little town of Ebenezer was never fully regained. The mills remained idle. The culture of silk was revived only to a limited degree; and, after a brief interval of growth, the old settlement began visibly to take the downward path.
GEORGIA JEWS IN TEE REVOLUTION.--It was Israel Zangwill who coined the fine aphorism that since the time of the Exodus' freedom has spoken with the Hebrew accent. Though wedded to pursuits of peace, the Jews of Georgia were not slow to resent the oppressions of England. The spirit of liberty burned int the hearts of these gentle people and overmastered the commercial instinct. Mordecai Sheftall, born in Savannah, December 16, 1735, became one of the most zealous of the patriots. The royal proclamation which appeared in the Georgia Gasette, of July 6, 1780, pro scribed him as a " Great Rebel," in a list which included the signers of the Declara tion of Independence and two generals. When the theater of war shifted to the South, in 1779, Mordeeai Sheftall was commissioned by the Provincial Congress to fill the office of Commissary General of Issues for the State of Georgia. His son, Sheftall Sheftall, became his deputy, and together they furnished supplies to the soldiers. The large sums of money received and disbursed by them show that to the fullest extent they possessed the confidence of the state authorities.
When Savannah fell into the hands of the British in 1779, the Sheftalls were captured, put on board a prison ship, and transported to Antigua in the West Indies. At first they were consigned to a common jail where they suffered great privations and indignities, but they were afterwards released on parole. With other prisoners of war, they were brought at a later period to Sunbury. Here, in a most singular manner, the charter of the Union Society was saved from extinction. It was pro vided in the charter that unless a meeting was held annually for the election of officers, the charter itself was to "be forfeited. Mordecai Sheftall remembered this provision. With three of his fellow-prisoners, who, by a fortunate coincidence, hap pened to be members of the Union Society, he managed to hold a meeting1 before the time limit expired. This took place under a tree which is said to have been the birth-place of the first Masonic Lodge organized in Georgia. By virtue of this timely rescue, the tree became known as Charter Oak. When exchanged, Mordeeai Sheftall was appointed by the board, of war in Philadelphia, a flag master to carry funds and provisions to General Moultrie for the destitute inhabitants of Charleston. It is needless to say that he faithfully performed the trust.
After the Revolution, he was the victim of shameful ingratitude. From his own private resources, he had spent large sums of money for the support of the Georgia troops. When there were no funds on hand, he went into his own pocket for the necessary means; but most unfortunately when the British entered Savannah the commissary was sacked and many of his vouchers destroyed. Impoverished by the war and broken in health, due to his prison life, he applied to the general govern ment for reimbursement of expenditures; but the demand was not honored. Some time in the '50s--more than half a century later--his heirs presented a claim to the Legislature of Georgia; but the watch-dogs of the treasury managed to pigeon-hole the resolution. To quote the terse comment of Mr. Abrahams: "Ingratitude is not confined to individuals."
The old patriot died at his home in Savannah on July 6, 1797, and was buried in the old Jewish cemetery which his liberality had set apart to the people of his race. The year before he died, his fellow citizens of Chatham honored him with a seat in the General Congress which convened at Louisville, then the capital of the state. Sheftall Sheftall practiced law in Savannah until 1848. As long as he lived he continued to wear Colonial knickerbockers; and because of his peculiar style of dress which he refused to alter, in conformity with popular taste, he was called "Cocked-Hat Sheftall." On the occasion of the visit of President Monroe to Savannah in 1819 he was an honored guest at the banquet. Dr. Moses Sheftall, his son, became an esteemed citizen of Savannah, a surgeon in the Chatham Eegiment, and a judge of the Inferior Court. When Washington became chief magistrate of the nation, in 1789, Levi Sheftall, then president of the Hebrew Congregation, of

312

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Savannah, addressed him a letter of congratulation to which he replied at some length, speaking in the highest terms of the part taken by the Jews in the struggle for independence and praying that the same wonder-working Deity who had delivered them of old from the hand of the oppressor might continue to water them with the dews of heaven.
It is not the purpose of this sketch to do more than trace the beginnings of the Jewish colony in Georgia. But true to the heroic precedents furnished by the race in Revolutionary times, the descendants of the old patriots of Hebrew blood were prompt to enlist in 1861; and not a few of them made gallant soldiers. The last official order of the Confederate Government was issued to a Jew--Maj. Raphael Moses; and there were few Georgia regiments in which men of Israelitish stock were not enlisted. The famous Straus family of New York was identified with Georgia from 1854 to 1856. One of the members of this household, Oscar S. Straus, became United States Minister to Turkey, holding this office under three separate administrations. He was also the first American citizen of Jewish parentage to hold a portfolio in the cabinet of a President of the United States. Isidor and Nathan Straus, his elder brothers, became wealthy merchants of the metropolis, men of wide sympathies for the unfortunate, and of many noble philanthropies. The former of these, Isidor, perished at sea, on board the ill-fated Titanic, in 1912.--L. L. Knight in Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends, Vol. I.
GEORGIA PATRIOTS OUTLAWED BY THE TOBY GOVERNMENT.--On July 6, 1780, soon after the fall of Savannah, an act was passed by the Tory Legislature and signed by the royal governor, James Wright, condemning the "wicked and unprovoked rebellion" against his Majesty in the Province of Georgia, and disqualifying certain parties mentioned therein. At the same time full amnesty was offered to all who should hasten to enroll themselves under the royal banners, by taking the oath of allegiance to the House of Brunswick. The outlook was dark for the patriotic cause, but even in this despondent hour there were few to desert the colors. The following civilians and soldiers were by name declared to be specially obnoxious to the Crown of England. The list is now Georgia's cherished roll of honor:
1. John Houstoun, rebel governor. 2. John Adams Treutlen, rebel governor. 3. Lachlan. Melntosh, rebel general. 4. George Walton, member of rebel congress, 5. William Stephens, rebel attorney-general. 6. John McClure, rebel major. 7. Joseph Clay, rebel paymaster-general. 8. N. Wymberley Jones, speaker rebel assembly. 9. Mordecai Sheftall, chairman rebel P. com. 10. William O'Bryan, rebel treasurer. 11. John Wereat, rebel counsellor. 12. Edward Telfair, member of rebel congress. 13. Edward Davies, member of rebel assembly. 14. Samuel Elbert, rebel general. 15. Seth John Cuthbert, a rebel major. 16. William Holsendorf, a rebel counsellor. 17. Bieha"-d Howley, a rebel governor. 18. George Galphin, rebel sup. Indian affairs. 19. Andrew Williamson, rebel general. 20. John White, rebel colonel. 21. Nehemiah Wade, rebel treasurer. 22. John Twiggs, rebel colonel. 23. Wm. Pew, rebel counsellor. 24. Edward Langworthy, rebel delegate.
Wm. Glaseock, rebel counsellor. Robert Walton, rebel com. of forfeited estates. 27. Joseph Wood, Jr., clerk to the rebel assembly. 28. -------- Piggin, rebel colonel. 29. Wm. Hornby, distiller. 30. Pierce Butler, rebel officer. 31. Joseph Wood, member of rebel congress.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

313

32. Eev. Wm. Peircy, clerk.

33. Thomas Savage, planter.

34. Thomas Stone, rebel counsellor.

35. Benjamin Andrew, president of the rebel council.

30. John Baker, senior rebel colonel.

37. Wm. Baker, rebel officer.

38. Francis Brown, planter.

39. Nathan Brownson, member of rebel congress.

40. John Hardy, captain of a rebel galley.

41. Thos. Morris, rebel officer.

42. Samuel Miller, member of rebel assembly.

43. Thos. Maxwell, planter.

44. Joseph Woodruff.

45. Joseph Oswald, planter.

46. Josiah Powell, planter.

47. Sanmcl Saltus, a eommitteeman.

48. John Sandiford, planter.

49. Peter Tarling, rebel officer.

50. Oliver Bowen, rebel commodore.

51. Lymau Hall, member of rebel congress.

52. Andrew Moore, planter.

53. Joshua Inman, planter.

54. John Dooly, rebel colonel.

55. John Glen, rebel chief justice.

56.. Richard Wyley, president of the rebel council.

57. Adam Fowler Brisbane, rebel counsellor.

58. Shem Butler, rebel assemblyman.

59. Joseph Habersham, rebel colonel.

60. John Stirk, rebel colonel.

61. Raymond Demere, rebel clo. general.

62. Ohas. Odingsell, rebel captain.

63. Wm. Peacock, rebel counsellor.

64. John Bradley, captain rebel galley.

65. Joseph Reynolds, bricklayer.

66. Rudolph Strohaker, butcher.

67. Chas. Cope, butcher.

68. Lewis Cope, butcher.

69. Hepworth Carter, rebel captain.

70. Stephen Johnston, butcher.

71. John Mclntosli, Jr., rebel colonel.

72. James Houston, surgeon.

73. James Habersham, merchant.

74. John Habersham, rebel mayor.

75. John Milledge, Jr., rebel assemblyman.

76. Levi Sheftall, butcher.

77. Philip Jacob Cohen, shopkeeper.

78. John Sutcliffe, shopkeeper.

79. Jonathan Bryan, rebel counsellor.

80. John Spencer, rebel officer.

81. John Holmes, clerk.

82. William Gibbons, the elder, rebel counsellor.

83. Sheftall Sheftall, rebel officer.

84. Philip Minis, shopkeeper.

85. Coshman Polock, shopkeeper.

86. Eobt. Hamilton, attorney at law.

87. Benj. Lloyd, rebel officer.

88. James Alexander, rebel officer.

89. John Jenkins, rebel assemblyman.

90. Sam Stirk, rebel secretary.

91. Philip Densler, yeoman.

92. Henry Cuyler, rebel officer.

t

314

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

93. Joseph Gibbons, rebel assemblyman. 94. Ebenezer Smith Platt, shopkeeper. 95. Matthew Griffin, planter. 96. Peter Deveaux, gentleman. 97. Ben Odingsell, rebel officer. 98. John Gibbons, v. master.
99. John Smith, planter. 100. Wm. Le Conte, rebel counsellor. 101. Charles Fr. Chevalier, rebel counsellor. 102. Peter Chambers, shopkeeper. 103. Thos. Washington, rebel officer. 104. Elisha Maxwell, planter. 105. Thos. Maxwell, Jr., rebel mayor. 106. "Wm. Gibbons, the younger, planter. 107. Wm. Davis, rebel officer. 108. John Graves, yeoman. 109. Charles Kent, rebel counsellor.
110. John Bacon, mariner. 111. Nathaniel Saxton, tavernkeeper. 112. Philip Lowe, rebel oflieer. 113. Samuel Spencer, mariner.
114. John Winn, Sr., planter. 115. Deveaux Jarrat, rebel assemblyman. 116. Samnel West, gentleman.
117. Josiah Dupont, planter, 118. James Pugh, planter. 119. Frederick Pugh, planter. 120. James Ray, planter. 121. James Martin, planter. 122. John Martin, rebel sheriff.
123. Thos. Pace, rebel officer. 124. Benj. Fell, rebel officer. 125. Dionysius Wright, planter. 126. Chesley Bostick, shopkeeper. 127. Littleberry Bostick, planter. 128. Leonard Marbury, rebel officer.
129. John Sharp, planter. 130. James Harris, planter. 131. Henry Jones, rebel colonel. 132. Hugh McGee, rebel captain. 133. John. Wilson, gentleman. 134. George Wyche, rebel officer. 135. Wm. Candler, rebel officer. 136. Zoehariah Tena, planter. 137. Wm. Mclntosh, rebel colonel.
138. David Bradie, surgeon. 139. Andrew McLean, merchant. 140. Sir Patrick Houstoun, baronet. 141. MeCartin Campbell, merchant. 142. James Gordon, planter.
143. John Kell, gentleman. 144. John McLean, planter. 145. John. Snider, planter. 146. John Elliott, rebel officer. 147. Thomas Elliott, rebel officer. 148. Bichard Swinney, yeoman. 149. Hugh Middleton, rebel officer.
150. Job Pray, mariner.
151. Josiah MeLean, planter.
MIDWAY: THE STEWARI-SCKEVEN MONUMENT.--In the center of the historic old churchyard at Midway stands a magnificent obelisk of marble, erected by the United

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

315

States Government, at a cost of $10,000, to two distinguished Revolutionary patriots, both residents of Midway: Gen, James Sereveu and Gen. Daniel Stewart. President Woodrow Wilson, who married a daughter of Midway, and ex-President B'oosevelt, a descendant of GeneraJ Btewart, boti seat letters which were read at &e ceremonies of unveiling. The shaft is fifty feet in height and thirty feet square at the base, with the following inscriptions splendidly cast, in relief, on beautiful copper plates.,
and set into the pure white marble:

UNITED STATES SENATOR JOHN ELLIOTT GEN. JAMBS SCKEVEN

GEN. DANIEL STEWART

HISTORIC SHRINES IN OLD MIDWAY CHURCH YARD

(North Face.)

1750

1778

Sacred to the Memory of BRIGADIER-GENERAL JAMES

SCREVEN, who Fell, Covered with "Wounds, at Svmbury, Near this

Spot, on the 22nd Day of November, 1778. He Died on the 24th

Day of November, 1778, from the Effects of his Wounds.*

(East Face.) Reared by the Congress of the United States as a Nation's Tribute to BRIGADIER-GENERALS JAMES SCREVEN and DANIEL STEWART.
* General Sereven fell mortally wounded about a mile and a half south ol! Midway Church. This point is fully ten miles distant from Suubury. Consequently, it is difficult to understand this variation on the momiment. We are indebted to Hon. H. B. Folsom, of Montgomery, Georgia, for a, description of this obelisk, together with the inscriptions.

316

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

(South Face.)

1759

1829

Sacred to the Memory of BRIGADIER-GENEBAL DANIEL STEWART, a Gallant Soldier in the Revolution and an Officer Brevetted for Bravery in the Indian Wars.

(West Face.)

(The west face is fittingly adorned by a copper relief representa tion of Midway Church, as perfect as skill and enduring copper can make it. No inscription whatever.)

THE DEATH OP GEN. JAMES SCREVEN.--On the morning of November 22, 1778, Gen. James Sereven fell mortally wounded within a mile and a half of Midway Church. At the head of twenty militia, men he had just come to the support of Col. John White, who was expecting battle at this point with the enemy under Colonel Prevost, the latter having entered the settlement by way of Bast Florida. The British officer was in. command of 100 regulars and was re-enforced by the Tory leader McGirth, whose force consisted of 300 Indians and refugees. Both sides, by a singular coincidence, agreed upon the same skirt of woods for the purposes of an ambuscade. They also arrived upon the ground almost simul taneously, and, in the firing, General Sereven was struck. According to Colonel Jones he was killed after falling into the hands of the enemy, who were thus guilty of an act repugnant to civilized warfare.*
The same account is substantially given by David Ramsay. In the latter's "History of the Revolution in South Carolina" appears this statement: "General Sereven received a wound from a musket ball, in consequence of which he fell from his horse. After he fell, several of the British came up and, upbraiding him for the manner in which Captain Moore of Browne's Bangers had been killed, discharged their pieces at him."
Judge Charlton, in his "Life of Major-General James Jackson," after referring to Doctor Ramsay's statement, says: "My notes and memoirs afford me an account somewhat different. They inform me that the General was on feet reconnoitering on the left flank of the enemy's position on Spencer's Hill. On this spot an ambuscade had been formed and he fell in the midst of it."
Benjamin Baker, who was for twenty-seven years clerk of the Midway Church, supports the latter view. In his '' Published Records,'' he says: '' Sabbath morn ing, 22nd. Our party retreated yesterday to the meeting house, where, a recruit of some hundreds joined them with some artillery, and some of our party crossed the swamp, and coming near a thicket where they expected an ambuscade might probably occur, Colonel James Sereven and one more went forward to examine. The Colonel and one Continental officer and Mr. Judah Lewis were shot down. The Colonel had three wounds, the other two were killed. A flag was sent and brought off the Colonel. Monday 23rd. We hear the Colonel still lives."
This account is probably correct. It emanates from the locality in question and was written on the very day of the battle.
McCall relates that Colonel White sent a flag to Colonel Prevost by Maj. John Haborsham requesting permission to furnish General Sereven with such medical aid as his situation might require. The American doctors were permitted to attend him, but his wounds were found to be of such a nature that they conld not save him. In the published correspondence Colonel Prevost apologizes for the alleged act of ono of his rangers in shooting General Sereven after he was disabled.
The gallant officer was taken first to the vestry house of Midway Church, thence to the residence of Johii Winn, some two miles off, and finally to the home of John EHiott. Sr., where lie died. He was borne from the enemy's ground by a detachment of eight men, furnished by Colonel Prevost. The burial of General Sereven took

'""History of Georgia," Vol. II, p. 306, Boston, 1.886. The citations which follow have been furnished by T. F. Sereven, in a sketch prepared for "Men of Mark in Georgia," Vol. I, pp. 296-297, Atlanta, 1906.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

317

place in the cemetery adjacent to Midway Church. This brave conduct was recog nized by both state and national governments, his two surviving daughters were each granted 1,000 acres of land by the Legislature of Georgia, while the United States Congress, after the lapse of more than a century, has still further honored his memory in the handsome memorial shaft which he is soon to share at Midway, with his illusfaioxis companion in arms, Gen. Daniel Stcwart.
SEVEN or GEORGIA'S COUNTIES NAMED FOR LIBERTY'S SONS.--Perhaps the most eloquent attestation of the part played by the Midway settlement in the drama of the Revolution is to be found in the fact that seven counties of Georgia bear names which can be traced to this fountain-head of patriotism.
1. Liberty. This name was conferred by the Constitution of 1777 upon the newly created county which was formed from the old Parish of St. John. It was bestowed in recognition of the fact that the earliest stand for independence was here taken by the patriots of the Midway settlement^ whose flag at Fort Morris was the last to be lowered when Georgia was overrun by the British, and whose contributions to the official lists of the Revolution were manifold and distinguished.
2. Screven, formed December 14, 1793, was named for Gen. James Screven, a resi dent of Sunbm'y, who fell mortally wounded, within a mile and a half of Midway Church, on November 22, 1778, and who lies buried in Midway Graveyard.
3. Hall, created December 15, 1818, and named after Lyman Hall, a resident of the Midway District, who was the first delegate sent from Georgia to the Continental Congress and who was afterwards a signer of the Declaration of Independence and a governor of Georgia.
4. Gwinnett, established December 15, 1818, was called after Button Gwinnett, whose home was on St. Catherine's Island, but business affairs connected him with Sunbury, who was also a signer of the Declaration of Independence, and a governor of Georgia.
5. Baker, constituted, December 12, 1825, was named for Col. John Baker, of the Revolution, one of the early pioneer settlers of St. Jolin 's Parish.
6. Stewart, organized December 30, 1830, was named for Gen. Daniel Stewart, an eminent soldier both of the Revolution and of the Indian wars. He was a native of the district, a member of Midway Church, and an ancester of ex-President Theo dore Roosevelt. He sleeps in Midway burial-ground.
7. Bacon, created by legislative act, during the session of 1914, in honor of the late United States .Senator Augustus 0. Bacon, whose parents repose in the little cemetery adjacent to Midway Church.
HEARD 's FOKT.--According to the local historian of Wilkes,. the first settlement on the site of the Town of Washington was made by a colony of immigrants from Westmoreland County, Virginia, headed by Stephen Heard, a pioneer who afterwards rose to high prominence in public affairs. Two "brothers accompanied him to Georgia, Ba.rnard and Jesse, and possibly his father, John Heard, was also among the colonists. It is certain that the party included Benjamin Wilkinson, together with others whose names are no longer of. record. They arrived on December 31, 1773, and, on oVcw Year's day following, in the midst of an unbroken forest of magnificent oaks, they began to build a stockade fort, which they called Fort Heard, to protect the settle- , ment from Indian assaults.
The Hoards were of English stock but possessed landed estates in Ireland. It is said of John Heard that he was a man of explosive temper, due to his somewhat aristocratic blood and that, growing out of a .difficulty over tithes, in which he used a pitch-fork on a minister of the Established Church, he somewhat hastily resolved upon an ocean voyage, in order to escape the consequences.
Between the Indians and the Tories, the little colony at Hoard's Tort was sorely harassed during the Revolutionary war period. There were many wanton acts of cruelty committed when the tide of British success in GcoTgia was at the flood. Stephen Heard's young wife, with a babe at her breast, was at this time driven out in a snow storm, to perish without a shelter over her head. His brother, Maj. Bernard Heard, was put into irons, taken to Augusta, and sentenced to be hanged, but fortunately on the eve of the siege he made his escape, and to-ok an active part in the events which followed. It is said that among the prisoners rescued from the.

318

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

hands of the British was his father, John Heard, an old man, who was on the point of exhaustion, from hunger.
In the spring of 1780 Heard's Fort became temporarily the seat of the state government in Georgia. Stephen Heard was at this time a member of the executive council; and when Governor Howley left the state to attend the Continental Congress, George Wells as president of the executive council succeeded him, while Stephen Heard succeeded George Wells. The latter fell soon afterwards in a duel with James Jack son, whereupon Stephen Heard, by virtue of his office, assumed the direction of affairs. It was a period of great upheaval; and, to insure a place of safety for the law-making power when Augusta was threatened, Stephen Heard transferred the seat of government to Heard's Fort, in the County of Wilkes, where it remained until Augusta was retaken by the Americans.
On the traditional site of Heard's Fort was built the famous old Heard House, which was owned and occupied for years by Gen. B. W. Heard, a descendant of Jesse Heard, one of the original pioneers. It stood on the north side of the court house square, where it was afterwards used as a bank and where, on May 5, 1865, was held the last meeting of the Confederate cabinet. Thus an additional wealth of memories was bequeathed to Hoard's Fort, an asylum for two separate govern ments pursued by enemies.
On April 25, 1779, the first court held in the up-country north of Augusta was held at Hoard's Fort. There were three justices: Absalom Bedell, Benjamin Catchings and William Downs. To this number Zachariah Lamar and James German were subsequently added. Col. John Dooly was attorney for the state. Joseph Scott Redden was sheriff, and Henry Mauadue, clerk of the court. For several years the tribunal of justice was quartered in private dwellings. It was not until 1783 or later that the county boasted a jail, and, during this period, prisoners were often tied with hickory withes, OT fastened by the neck between fence rails. Juries often sat on logs out of doors while deliberating upon verdicts. It is said that when Tories were indicted, even on misdemeanors, they seldom escaped the hemp. Says Doctor Smith: * '' Even after the war, when a man who was accused of stealing a horse from General Clarke was acquitted by the jury, the old soldier arrested him and marched him to a convenient tree and was about to hang him anyhow, wlien Nathaniel Peudleton, a distinguished lawyer, succeeded in begging him off."
WASHINGTON.--On the site of Fort Heard arose in 1780 the present town of Washington: the first town in the United States to be named for the commander-inchief of the American armies in the Eevolution. It was not until 1783 that Wash ington was formally laid off; but the records show that during the year mentioned it took the name of the illustrious soldier. Next in point of age to Washington, Georgia, comes Washington, North Carolina, a town which was founded in 1782, two full years later.

*"The Story of Georgia and the Georgia People," by Dr. George G. Smith, pp. 137-138, Atlanta, 1900.

CHAPTER V
SAVANNAH'S REVOLUTIONARY MONUMENTS--THE GREENE MONUMENT IN JOHNSON SQUARE--THE PULASKI MONUMENT, IN CHIPPEWA SQUARE-- THE BRONZE STATUE OF SERGEANT JASPER IN MADISON SQUARE-- THE SPRING HILL REDOUBT--JASPER SPRING.
During the visit of General Lafayette to Savannah, in 1825, the old palladin of liberty was asked to take part in laying the corner stones of two monuments to be erected in the "Forest City," one to the memory of Gen. Nathanael Greene, in Johnson Square, and one to the memory of Count Pulaski, in Chippewa Square. He yielded assent; and on March 21, 1825, the corner-stones were duly laid in the places designated, General Lafayette acting in association with the Masonic lodges. Subsequently donations were received for the erection of these monuments. The sum desired was $35,000, for the raising of which the Legislature authorized a lottery; but, the enterprise languishing after a few years it was decided to erect only one shaft, to be dedicated in common to the two illustrious heroes.
Accordingly, the first monument erected, a shaft of granite, fifty feet in height, was called the "Greene and Pulaski" monument, and for twenty-five years it continued to honor the two heroes jointly, though it bore no inscription. Finally, in 1853, funds having been raised suf ficient to carry out the original plan, the monument in Johnson Square became the "Greene" monument, and a shaft to Count Pulaski was erected elsewhere. However, it was not until 1885 that it bore an inscription. The Georgia Historical Society then took the matter in hand, and, with the aid of the city authorities, raised the money needed for the tablets. Both made of bronze, the one on the south side por trays, in bas relief, the full length figure of General Greene, while the one on the north side reads thus:
"Major-General Nathanael Greene, born in Rhode Island, 1742, died in Georgia, 1786. Soldier, patriot, and friend of Washington. This shaft has been reared by the people of Savannah in honor of his great services to the American Revolution."
On November 14, 1902, the remains of General Greene having been found in the Graham vault, after long search, in the old Colonial burial ground, were re-interred with impressive ceremonies under the Greene monument. The ashes of his son, George "Washington Greene, were likewise committed to the same receptacle. Directly over the spot
319

320

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

MONUMENT TO GEN. NATHANAEL GBEENE IN SAVANNAH

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

321

which marks the last resting-place is a wreath of bronze, there placed by Savannah Chapter of the Daughters of the American Revolution and unveiled at the time of re-interment.

Though it was designed originally that the monument to Count Pulaski should stand in Chippewa Square, the corner-stone, on Octo ber 11, 1853, was relaid in Monterey Square; and, on January 9, 1855, the superb structure was dedicated with impressive ceremonies. It is fifty feet in height; a column of solid marble resting upon a base of granite and surmounted by a statue of the goddess of liberty, holding a wreath in her outstretched hand. On each of the four corners of the base is chiseled an inverted cannon, emblematic of loss and mourning. The coats-of-arms of both Poland and Georgia, entwined with branches of laurel, ornament the cornices, while the bird of freedom rests upon both. Pulaski, on an elegant tablet of bronze, is portrayed in the act of falling, mortally wounded, from his horse, at the time of the famous siege; and the whole is a work of consummate art. It was executed in Italy at a cost of $18,000 and was considered at the time one of the most elegant memorials in America. The inscription on the monument reads:
"Pulaski, the Heroic Pole, who fell mortally wounded, fighting for American Liberty at the siege of Savannah, October 9, 1779."
Underneath the monument, soon after the laying of the corner-stone, were placed what at the time were supposed to be the remains of the gallant foreigner. These, having been exhumed at Greenwich, on Augus tine Creek, the traditional place of Pulaski's burial, were placed beside the corner-stone, in a receptacle specially designed for them. The con formity of the remains to such a man as Pulaski, ascertained upon an anatomical examination by medical experts, decided the commissioners to place the remains beneath the structure. [However, there are some who insist that Pulaski was buried at sea and that his' real ashes are entombed between Savannah and Charleston.] To Maj. William P. Boweii belongs the chief honor of the project which culminated in the erection of the monument. Dr. Richard D. Arnold was the chairman of the commission.
Among the numerous articles deposited in the corner-stone was a piece of the oak tree from Sunbury, under which General Oglethorpe opened the first Lodge of Free Masons in Georgia, and under which also, in 1779, the charter of the Union Society, of Savannah, was preserved and Mordecai Sheftall, then a prisoner of war, was elected president. It was the contribution of Mrs. Purla Sheftall Solomons. Col. A. R. Lawton, afterwards General, was in command of the various military organizations at the time of the relaying of the corner-stone. Robert E. Launitz, of New York, was the designer of the monument, and Robert D. Walker, the sculptor. Richard R. Cuyler officiated in the Masonic rites.
On February 2, 1888, in Madison Square, .near the handsome new DeSoto Hotel, was unveiled the superb monument to Sergeant Jasper.

otoo
CO
O W
tel o
THE PULASKI MONUMENT IN SAVANNAH

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

323

It is the work of the famous sculptor, Alexander Doyle, who at the age of thirty was the designer of more public monuments and statues than any other man in America, and who was credited with at least one-fifth of the memorials of this kind to be found within the Union. Surmount ing a pedestal of granite, the figure of Sergeant Jasper, heroic in size and wrought of bronze, is portrayed in the act of seizing the colors of his regiment. It reproduces the heroic scene of his martyrdom, on the Spring Hill redoubt, during the siege of Savannah. "With the flag in one hand, he raises his gallant sword with the other, to defend the em blem of his country's liberties. The inscription on the monument reads:
"To the memory of Sergeant William Jasper, who, though mortally wounded, rescued the colors of his regi ment, in the assault on the British lines about the city,

THE JASPER MONUMENT, SAVANNAH

October 9, 1779. A century has not dimmed the glory of

the Irish-American soldier whose last tribute to civil lib

erty was his life. 1779-1879. Erected by the Jasper

Monument Association.''

\

Grover Cleveland, President of the United States, enroute to Jack sonville, Florida, honored the occasion by a drive through the city, and General John B. Gordon was also among the distinguished visitors. In the membership of the Jasper Association were many of the foremost men of Savannah, including: John tannery, Peter W. Meldrim, John
R. Dillon, John T. Ronan, J. J. McGowan, John H. Estill, George A. Mercer, W. 0. Tilton, Luke Carson, John Screven, Jordan F. Brooks, Jeremiah Cronin and J. K. Clarke. Though not as large as either the Greene or the Pulaski monument, it is quite as impressive, and from

324

GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS

the artistic standpoint is unexcelled by any memorial in the Forest City, whose monuments are world-renowned.

Near the site of the present Central Railroad depot was the famous Spring Hill redoubt where Count Pulaski and Sergeant Jasper fell mortally wounded on October 9, 1779, during the ill-fated siege of Savannah. Superb monuments to these immortal heroes have been erected on Bull Street, the city's most beautiful thoroughfare. In addition, Savannah chapter of the D. A. R. has commemorated the heroic sacrifice which they made to liberty by placing a tablet on the hill. Miss Margaret Charlton, daughter of Judge Walter G. Charlton, of Savannah, and Miss Isabelle Harrison, a descendant of Colonel Isaac Huger, who planned the assault on Spring Hill redoubt, unveiled the tablet. On account of the distinguished part taken in the siege of Savannah by Count D'Estaing, the French government deputed a spe cial representative, Viscount Benoist d'Azy, an officer in the French navy, to attend the ceremonies. Monsieur Jtisserand, the French am bassador at Washington, and Governor Joseph M. Brown, of Georgia, made short addresses.
On the old Augusta road, two miles above Savannah, is the scene of one of the boldest captures in the history of the Revolution: Jasper Spring. Here the brave Sergeant Jasper with the help of his comradein-arms, Sergeant Newton, rescued six American soldiers from the Brit ish officers who were taking them as prisoners of war from Ebenezer to Savannah. It was the work of stratagem; but there is not to be found in the annals of the war for independence a feat more courageous. The spring has ever since been called by the name of the gallant Irishman who later perished at the siege of Savannah. In 1902 Lachlin Mclntosh Chapter of the D. A. B. marked the site by placing here a beautiful memorial fountain to remind the wayfarer, while quenching his thirst, of the brave exploit with which this little spring is forever associated in Georgia's historic annals.

CHAPTER VI
GEORGIA'S TERRITORIAL DOMAIN AS FIXED BY THE TREATY OF PARIS IN 1783--EXTENDS TO THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER ON THE WEST AND TO THE ST. MARY'S RIVER ON THE SOUTH--AN ADDITIONAL STRIP ACQUIRED WEST OF THE CHATTAHOOCHEB, BELOW THE THIRTY-THIRD PAR ALLEL--SOUTH CAROLINA CLAIMS ALL THE TERRITORY OP GEORGIA SOUTH OF THE ALTAMAHA RIVER AS A PART OP HER ORIGINAL DOMAIN, NOT CEDED IN GEORGIA'S CHARTER--THIS CLAIM ABANDONED UNDER THE TREATY OF BEAUFORT, IN 1787--IMPOVERISHED CONDITION OF THE STATE AT THE CLOSE OF THE REVOLUTION--BUT THE DOMI NANT SPIRIT OF THE ANGLO-SAXON ASSERTS ITSELF--IMMIGRATION FROM VIRGINIA AND NORTH CAROLINA INTO WILKES--GENERAL MAT.I-IEWS SETTLES A COLONY ON THE GOOSE POND TRACT--JOHN TALBOT ACQUIRES A LARGE GRANT--DR. LYMAN HALL BECOMES GOV ERNOR--HANDSOME ESTATES GRANTED TO REVOLUTIONARY HEROES-- GENERAL NATHANAEL GREENE--GENERAL ANTHONY WAYNE--MAJOR JAMES JACKSON--BOTH THE CREEKS AND THE CHEROKEES, HAVING SIDED WITH THE ENGLISH, FORFEIT LARGE TRACTS OF LAND.
NOTES: GEORGIA'S FIRST NEWSPAPER--CHIEF JUSTICES UNDER THE CONSTITUTION OF 1777.
Under the Treaty of Paris, signed in 1783, Georgia was left in nomi nal possession of all the territory for which her charter called. This embraced not only the fertile domain of coxintry between the Altamaha and the Savannah rivers, but a wide belt of territory extending from the headwaters of these streams westward to the Mississippi River. If a straight line be drawn on our present-day map from West Point, Georgia, to a point on the Mississippi where a tributary stream, called the Yazoo River, enters the Father of Waters, this line, corresponding roughly with the thirty-third degree of north latitude, will represent thesouthern boundary of Georgia's western domain, as denned in the terms of her original grant from the Crown of England.
But Georgia's territorial domain embraced at this time an additional strip of very great importance, extending in width along the Atlantic coast from Darien at the mouth of the Altamaha to St. Mary's, at a point where the Florida line touches the Atlantic Ocean. In length this strip extended to the Mississippi River. For years Spain had claimed this fertile zone to the south of the Altamaha; but, in 1763, having ceded Florida to England, her claims Avere no longer a standing menace and Georgia's southern frontier was, therefore, extended from Darien to St. Mary's.
South Carolina regarded this extension with looks far from com-
325

326

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

placent. She accordingly entered, a protest, claiming that Georgia origi nally had been, carved out of South Carolina and that all lands to the south of the Altamaha, not described in Georgia's charter, belonged not to Georgia but to South Carolina, this property having never left her possession. There was some basis in fact for this contention; but South Carolina agreed to abandon her claim at a conference between the two States, held at Beaufort, S. C., April 28, 1787.*
But what of Georgia's territory to the west of the Chattahooehee River? When England, in 1763, acquired Florida from Spain, she divided her new province into two parts: East Florida, embracing a greater part of the peninsula, and West Florida, a strip extending along the Gulf of Mexico to the Mississippi River and bounded on the north by a line drawn from the Yazoo River eastward to the Chattahooehee. The territory north of West Florida to a point corresponding with the thirty-fifth parallel of north latitude was claimed by Georgia, under her royal grant. However, the Floridas did not long remain in England's possession.
Taking advantage of conditions created by the Revolution, Spain sought to regain her lost possession. This she did; but only in part. ; For, in the treaty of peace, under which Florida was ceded back to Spain in 1783, England fixed the northern boundary of this cession at the thirty-first parallel of north latitude, in consequence of which all the territory north of this line was ceded to the United States. But Spain became dissatisfied and refused to acknowledge the title of this country to the strip in dispute, embracing some two degrees of latitude in a strip reaching from the Chattahooehee to the Mississippi. Georgia also put in a claim to this territory, since it lay to the west of her own possessions, a claim which accorded with the policy of all the states, in asserting jurisdiction over lands to the west of them; but the United States authorities disputed Georgia's claim on. the ground that said strip had been acquired by the nation as a whole and that it belonged therefore to the Federal Government.
Thus, for more than a decade subsequent to the Revolution, this West Florida boundary line remained a subject of contention; but in 1795 Spain relinquished her claim to all territory north of the thirty-first parallel of north latitude, and once more Georgia asserted her claim to the entire region west of the Chattahooehee River. Matters were for a time quieted; but Spain was always a most unpleasant neighbor, and not until Florida was acquired by purchase from Spain in 1819 was the southern boundary line of Georgia definitely and finally settled. But when this time came she had already ceded her western lands to the Federal Government.
Georgia, at the close of the Revolution, was left in a greatly impov erished condition. All of the important towns of the state were in ruins--Savannah, Augusta, Sunbury and Ebenezer. Her population Avas scattered. Agriculture was languishing. There were few negroes to till the fields, some having fled to other states, while not a few were

* "Marbury and Crawford's Digest," pp. 662-667. Georgia was represented at this conference "by two commissioners, John Habersham and Lachlan Mclntosh.; South Carolina by three commissioners, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, Andrew Piekens and Pierce Butler.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

327

carried off by the royalists. Schools and churches were closed. There were no courts.and judges. Commercial operations had been suspended. It was a time of great heaviness, and to add to the prevailing distress
there was an uprising of the Creek Indians. But the dominant spirit of the Anglo-Saxon asserted itself amid
these trying conditions. The most helpless of all the colonies, Georgia was not discouraged, but turned her face hopefully and resolutely toward the sunrise of a new day. Nor was it long before streams of immigrants began to pour into the state from the northward, spreading out over the fertile Georgia uplands. Gen. George Mathews in 1783 settled a colony of Virginians in what was known as the Goose Pond tract on the Broad River. With him came the Gilmers, the Lumpkins, the McGhees, the Freemans, the Meriwethers and the Barnetts. John Talbot, a Virginian, also acquired at an early date extensive grants of land. Other bands of immigrants from the same state found homes on the Little River, some few miles further to the south and west. North Carolinians also began to come in large numbers, swelling the little communities in which Tar Heel settlers had already commenced to swarm on the eve of the Revolu tion. All of these settlements made between 1777 and 1783 were made in a region to which, under Georgia's first State Constitution, was given the name of Wilkes. From the forest stretches of this region, Colonel Elijah Clarke gathered his loyal band of partisans and marched to the overthrow of Toryism, in the famous battle of Kettle Creek. Gathering up the defenseless women and children of the Broad River district, Colonel Clarke had first taken these to a place of refuge beyond the mountains in Tennessee; and then returning to Georgia he had waged a relentless warfare against the enemies of Georgia, to whom all this part of Georgia was known as the "Hornet's Nest." Governor Wright had obtained these lands by cession from the Indians, in satisfaction of certain debts due to traders, the first cession having been made in 1763, the second in 1773; but as a penalty for having sided with the British, the Indians, as we shall see later, were forced to yield two large addi
tional tracts to the whites. In 1783, Dr. Lyman Hall became governor. His administration was
signalized by an act of confiscation, under which Georgia took possession of all lands, tenements, chattels, and other property interests belonging to those persons who had given help to England during the Revolution. When Georgia was in the hands of the British, in 1782, Governor "Wright, acting for the king, had confiscated the property of all who were then in resistance to the crown. Turn about, therefore, was only fair play. Governor Wright's property brought $160,000. Many who had served the state were handsomely recompensed. Gen. Nathanael Greene, for his part in redeeming Georgia from British domination, was given a magnificent estate on the Savannah River, containing some 2,100 acres, formerly the home of Lieutenant-Governor John Graham; while a similar estate was bestowed upon Gen. Anthony Wayne, who had par ticipated in the closing drama of hostilities on Georgia soil. Both of these illustrious soldiers became citizens of Georgia. General Greene was also given a handsome estate on Cumberland Island. North Carolina and South Carolina both gave estates to General Greene, but he preferred to reside at Mulberry Grove, his Georgia estate, near Savannah. Maj.

328

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

James Jackson, for his service to the state, was given a fine old royalist home in Savannah.
Both the Creeks and Cherokees, as above stated, sided with the British during the struggle for independence. In consequence, there was a forfeiture of land to the state at the close of hostilities.* Governor Hall was a man of vision. He realized fully the importance of an edu cated electorate in the upbuilding of a great commonwealth and out of his recommendations to the Legislature grew not only our earliest town academies but, as we shall see later, our state university at Athens.
GEORGIA'S FIRST NEWSPAPER: THE GAZETTE.--Twelve years prior to the battle of Lexington, the earliest printing press was installed in Savannah; and on April 7, 1763, appeared the initial number of the Georgia Gazette, edited by James John son. It was the eighth newspaper to be published in tie colonies. Beyond the announcement of vital statistics, the arrival and departure of vessels in the harbor, and items relating to traffic, the little weekly sheet contained no local news. Accord ing to one authority, Savannah and Charleston exchanged brieflets in regard to each other: the Charleston editor would gather information about Savannah from visitors who came to trade in Charleston; and this he would publish in the Charleston paper. Two weeks later it would appear in the Georgia Gazette, and vice versa.
But the local column was soon developed. The spirit of resistance to the oppres sive measures of the British Parliament bore fruit in news items, which were published at first hand. The earliest bugle call for the patriots to assemble in Savannah was sounded through the columns of the Georgia Gazette, on July 14, 1774. They were requested to meet at the Liberty Pole, in front of Tondee's Tavern, on July 27 folio-wing, and the card was signed by the famous quartette of liberty: Noble Wymberley Jones, Archibald Bulloch, John Houstoun and John Walton, the brother of the signer. Though a large number responded at the appointed time, the Province at large was not represented, and another call was issued for August 10, 1774. At this time, in spite of the governor's solemn edict of warning, also published in the Gazette, they met together and took conservative but firm action. The strong influence of the governor and the effective Opposition of such pronounced Loyalists as James Habersham and Noble Jones alone kept the assemblage .from sending delegates at this time to the Continental Congress in Philadelphia.
Among the patriots who responded to the earliest summons were: John Glen, Joseph Clay, Noble Wymberley Jones, John Houstoun, Lyman Hall, John Smith, William Yovmg, Edward Telfair, Samuel Parley, John Walton, George Walton, Joseph Habersham, Jonathan Bryan, Jonathan Cochrane, George Mclntosh, William Gibbons, Benjamin Andrew, John Winn, John Stirk, David Zoubly, H. L. Bourquin, Elisha Butler, William Baker, Parmenus Way, John Baker, John Stacy, John Morel arid others.--"Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," L. L. Knight, Vol. II.
GEORGIA'S EARLY CHIEF JUSTICES.--Under the constitution of 1777, provision was made for a Supreme Court--not in the modern sense, however--to consist of a chief justice, with three or more associates residing in the counties. On account of unsettled conditions, court was seldom, held during this period. The names of the associates have been lost, but the following is a correct list of the chief justices of Georgia under the first state constitution:
John Glen .......................................... 1777-1780 William Steveus ..................................... 1780-1781 John Wereat ........................................ 1781-1782 Aedanus Burke .....................................1782-1782 Richard Howley .....................................1782-1783 George Walton .....................................1783-1786 William Stith ...................................... .1786-1786 John Houstoun .....................................1786-1787 Henry Osborne ;....................................1787-1789
Compiled from the records.

'Martrary and Crawford's Digest, Treaties at Augusta," pp. 603-606.

CHAPTER VII
RICHMOND ACADEMY Is CHABTEBED--GEORGIA'S OLDEST EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTION--Two GREAT COUNTIES ORGANIZED OUT OF THE LANDS ACQUIRED FKOM THE INDIANS: WASHINGTON AND FRANKLIN--IMMI GRANTS INVITED TO OCCUPY THESE VIRGIN DISTRICTS--How THE LANDS WERE DISTRIBUTED--ORIGIN OF THE SYSTEM KNOWN AS HEAD RIGHTS--LAND OFFICE OPENED IN AUGUSTA--GRANTS OF LAND TO REVOLUTIONARY SOLDIERS--EACH WAS GIVEN 250 ACRES, EXEMPT ' FROM TAXATION, WITH AN ADDITIONAL 15 PER CENT, IF THIS EXEMP TION WAS WAIVED--ALL THE LANDS GRANTED UNDER THE OLD HEAD RIGHTS SYSTEM LIE EAST OF THE OCONEE RIVER--INCLUDE ALSO A STRIP OF LAND EAST OF THE OLD COUNTY OF WAYNE--COUNT D'ESTAING GIVEN 20,000 ACRES OF LAND--FRANKLIN COLLEGE, AMER ICA'S OLDEST STATE UNIVERSITY, Is CHARTERED--IN LIEU OF CASH, 40,000 ACRES OF LAND AKE DONATED BY THE STATE--SAMUEL ELBEBT BECOMES GOVERNOR--THE SEAT OF GOVERNMENT Is TRANSFERRED TO AUGUSTA, WHERE IT REMAINS FOR TEN YEARS--MEANWHILE A COM MISSION Is APPOINTED TO LOCATE A SITE FOR A PERMANENT CAPITAL-- AN OLD BOUNDARY LINE DISPUTE BETWEEN GEORGIA AND SOUTH CAROLINA Is SETTLED--THE TUGALO RIVER Is ACCEPTED AS THE MAIN STREAM OF THE SAVANNAH, FROM THE MOUTH OF WHICH GEORGIA'S NORTHERN BOUNDARY Is DRAWN.--DEATH OF GEN. NATHANAEL GREENE --FUNERAL OBSEQUIES--His PLACE OF INTERMENT FOR YEARS AN UNSOLVED ENIGMA--THE ARTICLES. OF CONFEDERATION HAVING PROVED UNSATISFACTORY, A CONVENTION Is CALLED TO DEVISE A NEW FEDERAL CONSTITUTION--THE ANNAPOLIS CONFERENCE--THE CONTI NENTAL CONGRESS--GEORGIA'S DELEGATES FROM 1775 TO 1789.
NOTES: MULBERRY GROVE--GEORGIA'S OLDEST NEWSPAPER--GEORGIA'S OLDEST MILITARY ORGANIZATION.
Under the State Constitution of 1777, provision was made for the establishment, in each county, of schools to be maintained at the general expense. Accordingly, in July, 1783, while Governor Hall was chief executive, a charter was granted by the Legislature to Richmond Acad emy, an institution which survives to the present day as the oldest of Georgia's schools. For years the trustees of Richmond Academy directed the affairs of the City of Augusta. Likewise, in 1783, a charter was granted for an academy to be located at Waynesboro, in the county of Burke. It was not until February, 1788, that the Legislature granted a charter for Chatham Academy in Savannah, but the history of this institution has been resplendent Math achievement.
329

330

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

In 1784, John Houstoun was for the second time called to the execu tive helm. It was during Governor Houstoun's administration that the lands acquired from the Indians, under treaties made at Augusta, in 1783, were organized into two great counties: Washington and Frank
lin. At the close of the Revolution there were eight counties in Georgia, all of which were created, as we have seen, by the Constitution of 1777. These were: Chatham, Burke, Effingham, Richmond, Glynn, Camden, Liberty and Wilkes. There were now in all ten counties.
Immigrants were invited to occupy these newly acquired lands. One thousand acres was fixed as the limit for each family, under the sys tem of distribution in vogue, all additional lands to be acquired by purchase at the rate of three shillings per acre.'* Lands were distrib
uted at this time under what was known as the Head Rights system, according to which method of conveyance each head of a family settling in Georgia was granted 200 acres for himself, fifty acres for each child, and fifty acres for each negro owned by him, not in excess of ten. _ Moreover, he was allowed to select and survey a body of unoccupied land to suit his own inclination.
Head Rights were first granted by the trustees, under royal authority received from King George II of England. During the administration of Governor Ellis there arose some dispute concerning titles to land made by the Lord Proprietors of South Carolina, some of these titles antedating Georgia's establishment. At one time, it will be remembered, Georgia formed a part of South Carolina; and, when her charter was surrendered back to the Crown in 1752, there was a disposition on the part of South Carolina to extend her jurisdiction over a part of Geor gia's domain, to the south and west of the Altamaha. Accordingly, Governor Ellis caused an act to be passed by virtue of which all persons holding any lands or tenements whatsoever within the said province of Georgia, by and under grants from the trustees, or by and under grants obtained since the surrender of Georgia's charter, were '' established and confirmed in the possession of their several and respective lands and tenements"; and such grants were "accordingly ratified and confirmed and declared to be good and valid to all intents and purposes whatso ever, against all persons claiming any estate or interest therein, by and under the said Lord Proprietors of Carolina or by and under any former grants obtained before the date of his majesty's charter to said trustees for establishing the colony of Georgia, any act, law, or statute to the contrary notwithstanding." t
There was passed at Savannah, on June 7, 1777, an act for the opening of a land office, under which, as above stated, every white person or head of a family was entitled to 200 acres of land for himself, besides fifty acres for each child and fifty acres for each negro, not to exceed ten in number. Later, the amount of land which one could acquire under these Head Right grants was limited to 1,000 acres; but for a stipulated sum he could increase his grant if he so desired. The grantee was free to choose his Head Right from any unoccupied lands, but to

* "History of Georgia," E. P. Brooks, p. 143.
t Article by Philip Cook, secretary of state, on Head Bights and Land Grants of Georgia, published in the "Joseph Habersham Collections," Vol. I, pp. SOSSOS.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

331

avoid confusion and to perfect his titles he was required to make proper
returns. Bounties to Revolutionary soldiers to be paid in Head Rights were
first authorized 'by an act passed August 20, 1781, at which time to encourage patriotism each soldier who was able to exhibit to the Legis lature a, certificate from his commanding officer as to his faithful dis charge of duty, was to be given 250 acres of land, when the expulsion of the British was successfully accomplished. On February 17, 1783, an act was passed providing for a land court to be opened at Augusta, where all soldiers on presentation of certificates were to receive each 250 acres of land, under Head Right grants, to be exempt from taxes for a period of ten years. If the grantee chose to waive this exemption, he was to receive an additional 15 per cent of land, making his Head Right call for 287y2 acres of land.
Under the provisions of this act over 4,000 Revolutionary soldiers received Head Rights to land lying chiefly in the two new counties of Franklin and Washington. With only a very few exceptions, these old soldiers waived exemption and assumed the payment of taxes to begin at once. Thousands were induced to settle in Georgia by reason of the state's liberal policy. For years subsequent to the Revolution, they continued to locate in Georgia and numbers of these acquired land under the various lottery acts of a later period. All the Head Right lands in Georgia, north of the Altamaha, lie east of the Oconee River; all south of the Altamaha lie east of the old original County of Wayne.
As we have already seen, Georgia, at the close of the Revolution, granted handsome estates to Gen. Nathanael Greene of Rhode Island and to Gen. Anthony Wayne, of Pennsylvania, both of whom had accepted the state's generous gifts and become citizens of Georgia. The Legis lature of 1794, in keeping with this policy of rewarding the state's benefactors, granted 20,000 acres of land to Count D'Estaing for his heroic devotion to the cause of liberty, especially as evinced in his gallant but unsuccessful effort to raise the siege of Savannah. Deeply affected by this recognition of his gallantry, the noble count, who was then suffering from a dangerous wound, wrote a letter of grateful acceptance to Governor Houstoun, in which he said: '' The mark of its satisfaction which the State of Georgia was pleased to give me, after I had been wounded, was the most healing balm which could have been applied to my pains."
Georgia's great educational needs loomed before her far-sighted law makers at this time with colossal import, forming a pillar of cloud by
day and a pillar of fire by night. Governor Hall, in his message to the Legislature of 1783, had stressed these needs and in response thereto the General Assembly had chartered two academies, one for Richmond and one for Burke. But the Legislature of 1784 went still further by making a grant of 40,000 acres of land, with which to endow a college or seminary of learning. This was the germinal inspiration of our State University at Athens originally known as Franklin College. The land thus granted by the State Legislature was located in the two newly created counties, viz., Washington and Franklin; and the proceeds arising from its sale were to be utilized in the erection of buildings and in the purchase of

332

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

needed equipment. But further discussion of this subject is reserved for a subsequent chapter.
In 1785 Samuel Elbert became governor; and in 1786 Edward Telfair was again called to the helm of affairs.
With the return of peace, Savannah had once more become the seat of government; but the spread of Georgia's population toward the foot hills necessitated a change of location. There were no good roads in those days and since traveling in stage coach or on horse-back was nec essarily slow, settlers in the newly acquired lands were reluctant to make so long and hazardous a journey. During the Revolution the seat of government had twice been shifted to Augusta, and in the summer of 1783 the Legislature had again met in that town, which, for temporary purposes at least, seemed to offer a convenient site, and accordingly, in 1786, the capital of the state was transferred to Augusta, where it re mained continuously until 1796. Meanwhile, however, the Legislature of 1786 appointed commissioners to locate a permanent site for the state capital. It was to be located within twenty miles of Galphin's Old Town and was to be called Louisville. The commission appointed by Governor Telfair to locate a site was as follows: Nathan Brownson, William Few and Hugh Lawson. Ten years elapsed before this com mission finally completed its work.
While Samuel Elbert was governor in 1785 an old boundary line dispute between Georgia and South Carolina reached an eruptive state. South Carolina contended that Georgia's northern boundary line should be run from the mouth of the Tugalo River, whereas Georgia contended that her northern boundary line should run. from the mouth of the Keowee. To increase the irritation produced by this issue, South Caro line again claimed all the lands in Georgia to the south of the Altamaha River. She finally appealed the matter for settlement to the Conti nental Congress, which body, in 1785, selected a court to hear both sides; but the two states in the meantime, having agreed to adjust the matter amicably, a conference was held at Beaufort, South Carolina, in 1787, at which time the Tugalo River was accepted by both states as the main stream of the Savannah River; and accordingly it was from the mouth of the Tugalo that Georgia's northern boundary line should be drawn. When the line was finally surveyed, it was found that a strip of terri tory twelve miles wide, extending westward to the Mississippi River belonged to South Carolina, but since this strip was of no practical value to that state, it was deeded by South Carolina to the Federal Government, by which it was deeded back to Georgia in 1802. As a re sult of the Beaufort conference, South Carolina also agreed to relinguish her claims to the region of country lying between Darien and.St. Marys.*
On November 19, 1786, Gen. Nathanael Greene died at Mulberry Grove as the result of a sunstroke. The illustrious soldier had been a resident of Georgia for only two years. At the time the Legislature of this state conferred the Graham plantation upon General Greene, North Carolina voted him 25,000 acres of land on Duck River and South Caro line gave him an estate valued at 10,000 sterling on Edisto River. He chose to establish his residence at Mulberry Grove, even in preference

*"Crawford and Marbmy's Digest," pp. 662-667. '

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

333

;>

to the home of his birth in Rhode Island; and, on October 14, 1785, he left for Georgia, to become one of her honored and beloved citizens.
Regarding- his life at Mulberry Grove, one of his biographers, WiL liam Johnson, says: * '' His time was altogether devoted to the educa tion of a charming family, the cultivation of his land, and the paternal care of his slaves. The intervals of his more serious employments were agreeably filled by a select library and by a spirited correspondence with his numerous friends, as well in Europe as in America; and he resigned himself, without reserve, to the enjoyments of his fireside and to the interchange of civilities with his numerous and wealthy neigh bors." In November, soon after his arrival, he writes: f "We found the house, situation, and out-buildings, more convenient and pleasing than we expected. The prospect is delightful, and the house magnifi cent. We have a coach-house, with stables, a large out-kitchen, and a poultry house nearly fifty feet long by twenty wide, parted for differ ent kinds of poultry, with a pigeon-house on the top, which will contain not less than a thousand pigeons. Besides these, there is a fine smoke house. The garden is in ruins, but there are still a variety of shrubs and flowers in it."

Again, in the month of April following, General Greene writes: $ '' This is the busy season with us. We are planting. We have upwards of sixty acres of corn and expect to have one hundred and thirty of rice. The garden is delightful. The fruit-trees and flowering shrubs
form a pleasing variety. We have green peas almost fit to eat, and as fine lettuce as ever you saw. The mocking birds surround us evening and morning. The weather is mild and the vegetable kingdom progress ing to perfection. We have in the same orchard apples, pears, peaches, apricots, nectarines, plums of different. kinds, pomegranates, and oranges. And we have strawberries which measure three inches round.
All these are clever, but .the want of our friends to enjoy them with us, makes them less interesting." General Greene was destined never to see the fruit then blossoming at Mulberry Grove.

On Monday, June 12, 1786, General Greene's presence was required at Savannah. He made the journey, accompanied by his wife, and vis ited the home of Maj. Nathaniel Pendleton, one of his aides during the war; and here, under the roof of his old friend, they passed the night. . On the next morning they started early for home, intending to spend the day at the house of Mr. William Gibbons. They arrived at the latter's plantation early in the forenoon and, after breakfast, the gentle men walked into the rice-field together, to view the progress of the crop, in which General Greene was much interested. The sun was intensely hot, but,General Greene had been too long a soldier to fear any danger from the warm southern sun. On the way home, in the evening, he
complained of a severe pain in the head. It grew worse, and by Thurs day his forehead was very much inflamed and swollen. Major Pendle ton fortunately arrived on a visit, and, his apprehensions aroused by

* "Win. Johnson's Life of Nathanael Greene," Vol. II, p. 418, 1822. t "The Remains of Major-General Nathanael Greene, a Report of the Special Committee of the General Assembly of Rhode Island, etc.," p. 79, Providence, Rhode Island, 1903.
J Ibid., p. 79.

334

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

^

an obvious depression of spirits on the part of his old commander, who

seemed loath t& join in the conversation, he urged him to consult a

doctor. On the next morning the physician arrived, took a little blood

and administered some ordinary prescription, but the inflammation

increasing another physician was called into consultation. The disease,

having now assumed an alarming aspect, it was decided to blister the

temples and to let the blood freely; but it was too late; the head had

swollen greatly, and the patient lapsed into a total stupor, from which

he never revived. Early on the morning of Monday, November 19,

1786, he died.

Gen. Anthony AYayne, whose plantation was not far distant, hearing

of the illness of his friend, hastened to his bedside, and was with him

when the end came. In a letter addressed to Maj. James Jackson, he

said: '' He was great as a soldier, greater as a citizen, immaculate as a

friend. His corpse will be at Major Pendletoii's this night, the funeral

from thence in the evening. The greatest honors of war are due his re

mains. You, as a soldier, will take the proper order on this melancholy

affair. Pardon this scrawl; my feelings are too much affected because

I have seen a great and a good man die." When the news reached'

Savannah, it produced overwhelming sorrow. Preparations were hastily

made to do full honor to the memory of the distinguished man and to

surround the obsequies with the dignity befitting his high rank and

character. On Tuesday, the day after his death, the remains were taken

by water to Savannah, thence to the home of Major Pendleton, which

stood on Bay Street, next to the corner of Barnard Street, and close to

the water's edge. In front of this house the militia, representatives of

the municipality, members of the Society of the Cincinnati, and many

persons in private and official life, received the body. Flags in the har

bor were lowered to half-mast, the shops and stores in town were closed,

and labor of every kind was suspended. At about 5 o'clock in the after

noon, the funeral procession started from the Pendleton house to the

Colonial Cemetery, belonging to Christ Church; the. artillery in Fort

Wayne firing minute-guns as the long lines advanced; the band playing

the solemn "Dead March in Saul."

On reaching the burial ground, where a vault had been opened, the

regiment filed to right and left, resting 011 arms until the funeral train

had passed to the tomb. Then the Hon. William Stevens, judge of the

Superior Court of Chatham County and Grand Master of the Masons,

took his place at the head of the coffin, since there were no clergymen in

the town at this time, and, with tremulous voice, read the funeral service

of the Church of England. Then the body was placed in the vault;

the files closed, with three general discharges; the artillery fired thirteen

rounds, and, with trailed arms, all slowly and silently withdrew. Al

though so large a number of people attended the funeral obsequies

and participated in the deep grief which followed the death of this

distinguished man, the place of his burial, due to a singular combina

tion of circumstances, became in a little more than thirty years unknown

to the local authorities and remained for over a century an unsolved

enigma.

On February 3, 1786, a new county was organized out of lands taken

from AVashington, and in honor of Gen. Nathanael Greene, of the Revo-

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

335

lution, was called Greene. Most of its early settlers were veterans of the war for independence.
There was held in Annapolis, Maryland, in 1786, a conference out of which grew the call for a convention to organize a more stable govern ment. The Articles of Confederation had failed to meet the needs of the nation. As independent sovereignties, each of the original thirteen states was jealous of its own individual rights and powers; and with no cohesive force to unite them the nation was in imminent peril, not only from foes without but from dissensions within. The Continental Con gress was wholly powerless to deal with this awkward situation and was soon to be superseded by a new form, of government. But the details of this change are reserved for a subsequent chapter. Georgia, from first to last, was represented in the Continental Congress by the following delegates: Archibald Bulloch, 1775-1776; Lyman Hall, 1775-1777; John Houstoun, 1775-1777; Noble Wymberley Jones, 1775-1776, 1781-1783; John J. Zubly, 1775-1776; Button Gwinnett, 1776-1777; George Walton, 1776-1779, 1780-1781; Nathan Brownson, 1776-1778; Edward Langworthy, 1777-1779; Edward Telfair, 1777-1779,1780-1783; Joseph Wood, 1777-1779; Joseph Clay, 1778-1780; William Few, 1780-1782, 1785-1788; Richard Howley, 1780-1781; William Gibbons, 1784-1786; William Houstoun, 1784-1787; Abraham Baldwin, 1785-1788; John Habersham, 1785-1786; and William Pierce, 1786-1787.*
MULBERRY GROVE: THE GENERAL GREENE ESTATE WHERE THE COTTON GIN WAS INVENTED.--Fourteen miles above Savannah, on the south side of the river, stood the dignified old mansion of Gen. Nathanael Greene, surrounded by 2,170 acres of the best river bottom land in Georgia. Besides recalling the illustrious soldier, who ranks second only to Washington, the Mulberry Grove Plantation was the scene of .Eli Whitney 's great invention: the cotton gin. This was formerly the home of the royal lieutenant-governor, John Graham; but having been forfeited to the State of Georgia, it was given to General Greene in appreciation of his services, in expelling the British invader from Georgia soil. The estate was one of the finest in the neighborhood of Savannah, a statement sufficiently attested by the fact that the lieutenant-governor sought to recover the sum of 50,000 sterling, by way of indemnification. President Washington, on his visit to Georgia, in 1791, stopped at Mulberry Grove to pay his respects to the widow Greene.
The dwelling remained in an excellent state of preservation until recent years, when it was partially wrecked by a storm, after which it was not rebuilt. The site formerly occupied by the old homestead is now the property of Mr. Van E. Winckler.--'' Georgia 's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," L. L. Knight, Vol. I.
GEORGIA'S OLDEST SURVIVING NEWSPAPER.--To the City o'f Augusta belongs the credit of possessing the oldest newspaper in Georgia: the Chronicle and Constitutional ist. It is the outgrowth of two very early sheets which were years ago combined: the Chronicle, founded in 1785, and the Constitutionalist, founded in 1799. Much of the history of Georgia has been reflected in the columns of this time-honored journal, and in those of the papers which united to form it; nor is it invidious to say that few organs of public opinion in the South have been so dominant in shaping plat forms and policies. The old Chronicle itself was formerly a compound. Back in tho '40s sometime, its owners purchased the Sentinel, a paper edited by Judge Longstreet, whose pen could be trenchant and caustic as well as playfully humorous. It was the era of polemics; and bitter beyond anything known to recent years were the acrimonious controversies of ante-bellum days. The olive-branch was unknown. Harsh words almost invariably ended in personal encounters, and quarrels over trifles were frequently adjourned to the field of honor; but the fear

'Biog. Gong. Directory, 1774-1911," p. 26.

336

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

of bloodshed operated as no deterrent to men of Cavalier antecedants.--"Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," L. L. Knight, Vol. I.
GEORGIA'S OLDEST MILITARY ORGANIZATION.--On May 1, 1786, before the adop tion of the Federal Constitution, the martial enthusiasm of Savannah asserted itself iti the organization of the oldest military company in Georgia: the Chatham Artillery; and the initial appearance of the newly organized command was made some few days later at the funeral obsequies of the illustrious soldier, Maj-Gen. Nathanael Gfreene. On Independence Day following the company participated in the patriotic exercises; and, attired in full uniform, lent picturesque and dramatic interest to the occasion. Among the original members were several veterans of the Revolution; but, even in the faces of the youthful members, there glowed the defiant and intrepid spirit of '76. Capt. Edward Lloyd, a one-armed Revolutionary soldier, was the first commandant. The visit of President Washington to Georgia, in 1791, marked another important event in the life of the Chatham Artillery; and, so impressed was the nation's chief magistrate with the splendid appearance of the organization that, when he returned to Philadelphia he ordered two handsome bronze field-pieces to be forwarded to the Chatham Artillery with the compliments of the President of the United States. These proved to be sis-pounders, both of which were trophies of war captured from the British; and, on one of them was inscribed these words: "Surrendered at the capitulation of York Town, October nineteenth, 1781. Honi soit qui mal y pense-- G. R." It was cast in 1756 during the reign of George II; and, besides the inscrip tion, it bore the stamp of the imperial crown. Though no longer used in actual service the "Washington Guns" are still treasured among the most precious keep sakes and mementoes of the ancient organization. The Chatham Artillery participated in the War of 1812 and in the war between the states. When hostilities with Mexico began in 1845 the services of the company were offered to the United States Govern ment but they were not needed.
During the first week of May, 1886, the centennial jubilee of the Chatham Artillery was celebrated. Visiting companies from various states of the Union enjoyed the lavish hospitality of Savannah; fetes and tournaments were held in compliment to the city's distinguished guests; and round after round of merriment imparted an endless charm of variety to the historic festival. Serious business of every kind was suspended. Old soldiers held reunions; the hatchet was buried; and both the blue and the gray met in fraternal converse around the same camp-fires. It will ever be a source oif the keenest satisfaction to the people of Savannah that they were privileged to entertain at this time the great leader of the los,t cause. He was then an old man, near the end of his long life of four score years; and it marked one of the very few occasions, after the war, when the recluse of Beauvoir consented to appear in public. With him was Winnie, the beloved and only "Daughter of the Confederacy,'' whose birth in the White House at Richmond, during the last year of the war, gave her this peculiar and exclusive title of honor.--"Georgia's Land marks, Memorials and Legends," L. L. Knight, Vol. I.
GEORGIA'S OLDEST ORGANIZATION OF CAVALKT.--Emulous of the brave deeds of men like Screven. and Stewart and Mclutosh, the sons of these men and of those who fought with them, met together and organized--either in 1791 or in 1792--the Liberty Independent Troop. It survives to the present day--the oldest cavalry organization in Georgia. With the single exception of the Chatham Artillery, it is the oldest military organization of any kind: a distinction of which the county.may well be proud. In the various state tournaments which have been held from time to time, the Liberty Independent Troop has seldom failed to win the trophies. Its record in this respect is phenomenal. In 1845 another .company was organized in the upper part of the county, viz., the Liberty Guards, an organization which likewise exists today. To quote Doctor Stacy: "These companies have never failed to make the offer of their services when needed by their country, and they have won laurels on every knighted field."--"Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," L. L. Knight, Vol. I.

CHAPTER VIII
THE OCONEE WAR--GROWS OUT OF CERTAIN INDIAN TREATIES NEGO TIATED BY THE STATE WITHOUT CONSULTING THE GENERAL GOVERN MENT--UNDER THE LEADERSHIP OF ALEXANDER MCGILLIVRAT, AN ARTFUL HALF-BREED CHIEF OF THE CHEEKS, THESE TREATIES ARE REPUDIATED--INDIAN DEPREDATIONS ON THE BORDER--THE CONTI NENTAL CONGRESS INVALIDATES Two OF THE GEORGIA TREATIES: GALPHINTON AND SHOULDER-BONE--DESULTORY WARFARE CONTINUES UNTIL WASHINGTON BECOMES PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES-- THE TREATY OF NEW YORK--INDIANS GUARANTEED POSSESSION OF CERTAIN LANDS, INCLUDING THE TALLASSEE STRIP--THIS ANGERS GEORGIA AND BECOMES A SOURCE OF PROLONGED IRRITATION--UNREPRE SENTED AT THE CONFERENCE IN NEW YORK--THE WAR CONTINUES-- BUT THE DEATH OF McGiLLivRAY AT LENGTH BRINGS HOSTILITIES TO AN END--THE TREATY OF COLERAINE IN 1795 RESTORES AN OLD FRIENDSHIP, THOUGH No LANDS ARE CEDED--THE MORAVIAN MISSION AT SPRING PLACE IN THE COHUTTA MOUNTAINS. ,
NOTES :--THE BATTLE OF JACK'S CREEK.
We have reserved for the concluding chapter of this section an account of the Oconee war. Both of the treaties made at Augusta, in 1783, the one with the Creeks and the other with the Cherokees, were made without consulting the general government which, under the Articles of Confed eration, was given jurisdiction over Indian affairs. The Continental Congress of 1785, therefore, dispatched commissioners to these tribes, with instructions to make definite peace and, if possible, to obtain further cessions. The state also appointed commissioners to attend these nego tiations and to protest any measure which might seem to exceed the powers conferred by the Articles of Confederation.* In due time, the Creeks were invited to a conference at Galphinton, but only a small delega tion responded to this overture. The commissioners of the general government refused to negotiate a treaty under these circum stances and left for Hopewell, South Carolina, to keep an engagement with the Cherokees. But the Georgians, seizing the strategic opportunity, made a treaty with the chiefs on the spot, obtaining from them a cession in the name of the whole Creek Nation, to the region south of the Altamaha River, called Tallassee.t According to the treaty of Galphin ton, a line drawn from the confluence of the Oconee and Ocmulgee rivers "to the most southern part of the stream called the St. Marys
*" Georgia and State Bights, U. B. Phillips, p. 40. t Ibid., p. 40.
337

338

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

river," was declared to be the rightful boundary line between the Indians and the whites. This treaty was formally signed on Novem ber 12, 1785. Georgia's two commissioners who negotiated it were: John Twiggs and Elijah Clarke.'*
On November 3, 1786, at Shoulder-bone, in what is now the County of Hancock, a treaty was negotiated by Georgia commissioners, with a small delegation of Creeks, who assumed to act for the whole nation, under the terms of which agreement the Creek titles to all lands east of the Oconee were extinguished. On the part of the state, this instrument was witnessed by the following commissioners: John Habersham, Abraham Ravot, J. Clements, James 0 'Neil, John King, James Powell, Ferdinand 0 'Neil and Jared Irwin. On the part of the Creeks it was signed by fiftynine chiefs, head-men and warriors.!
To these treaties, a large element of the Creeks were hostile claiming that, in each instance, the commissioners of Georgia had negotiated with a mere handful of chiefs who represented only a minority sentiment among the tribes to whom these ceded lands belonged. Moreover, it was claimed (by the Creeks with sound logic that both of these treaties were null and void, having been negotiated by the State of Georgia, when the treaty making power was vested in the Continental Congress. Plad there been a strong central government at this time, the treaties in question would undoubtedly have been abrogated and the Oconee war, with its train of horrors, would have been happily averted.
The commanding spirit among the hostile Creeks at this time was an Indian half-breed named Alexander McGillivray, an artful leader to whose Indian craft was added a lot of Scotch shrewdness. During the colonial period, his father, Lachlan McGillivray, had made his appear ance in the Creek Nation as a trader, and had married an Indian princess, from which union Alexander McGillivray had sprung.
McGillivray was a man of decided gifts, of a somewhat delicate mold, well-educated for one whose life was to be spent in a wilderness, among savage tribes. He was ambitious to shape the destiny of his people, but if some of his critics are not unduly biased, he was destitute of any great amount of physical courage and was careful always to keep his person ality in the background, while directing the hostile movements of his dusky warriors. To resist these treaties, he fired the whole Creek Nation.
On investigation, the Continental Congress declared the treaties made at Galphinton and Shoulder-bone illegal; but it possessed no strong arm of authority with which to overrule the people of Georgia. Consequently the Creeks, finding themselves without recourse, began to make raids upon the white settlements and to convert the disputed border into a sav age inferno, red alike with the blood of slaughtered victims and with the fire of burning habitations. This long protracted series of bloody incur sions upon the white settlements has sometimes been called the Creek war, but to distinguish it from other troublous affairs with, these Indians it is perhaps best to call it the Oconee war. Despite the incessant bloodshed and havoc which followed, settlers at imminent peril to life continued to move over into these disputed lands, east of the Oconee, where they lived

*"Marbury and Crawford's Digest, Treaty of Galphinton," pp. 607-608. t "Marbury and Crawford's Digest, Treaty of Shoulder-bone," pp. 619-621.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

339

in log huts erected at intervals along the river. Desultory warfare is always most vexatious. Without decisive results, it makes existence a nightmare of uncertainty and- prevents any settled conditions or habits of life. When a new central government was formed with Washington at its head, the promise of a speedy cessation of hostilities, was offered, since authority in the realm of Indian affairs was then transferred to the Federal Government, with full power to act. But there was no immediate solution for this vexed problem. Washington was inclined to approve Georgia's contention, but his characteristic caution, re-enforced by a de sire to be absolutely just, caused him to send a confidential agent to McGillivray, with a message inviting him to a conference in New York.
This invitation was accepted; and on August 7,1790, a compact known as the Treaty of New York was signed. Under this instrument the Creeks agreed for a monetary consideration to confirm the treaty at Shoulderbone, ceding all lands to the east of the Oconee, but refused to recognize the treaty of Galphinton and insisted upon inserting in the new compact an article reserving the Tallassee country to the Creek nation. More over, the Indians were guaranteed possession of all remaining lands.*
Here we find something entirely new. Nor was Georgia prepared quietly to acqruesce in any such perpetual guarantee of titles to savage tribes upon her soil. Says Mr. Phillips: t "The Georgians at once at tacked this article as an unwarranted stretch of the Federal power. James Jackson declared in Congress that the treaty was spreading alarm among the people of Georgia, and complained that it ceded away a great region which was guaranteed to the State by the Federal Constitution. The State Legislature adopted a remonstrance, in which the fear was expressed that the giving of such a guarantee by the central government would lead to the conclusion that sovereignty over such lands belonged to the United States; whereas said sovereignty appertained solely to the State of Georgia, not having been granted to the Union by any compact whatsoever. The discord over the unoccupied lands was due to oppos ing conceptions of the status of the Indian tribes. The theory of the co lonial governments had been that these tribes were independent commu nities with the rights and powers of sovereign nations. But public opinion was beginning to revert to the original European conception that the relations of the tribes to civilized nations were merely those of de pendent communities without sovereignty and without any right to the soil but that of tenants at will. The reorganization of the Government in 1789 brought no change of Indian policy so far as concerned the central authorities. On the other hand, the State governments were growing more positive in their own views. * * * The frontier sellers did not stop with coldly disapproving the treaty. They hotly declared that they would permit no line to be marked out as a permanent boundary between Georgia and the Creek lands denied to her. Further trouble was made by a party of the Creeks dominated by Spanish influence. Frontier dep redations began again and continued spasmodically for several years. The Georgians became highly incensed at the Indian outrages, the more so because of the impossibility of deciding where retaliation should be

* '' Marbury and Crawf ord 's Digest, Treaty of New York,'' pp. 621-625. t "Georgia and State Eights," TJ. B. Phillips, pp. 42-43.

340

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

made. A large number of the Creeks were known to be friendly, but exact knowledge of the attitude of each village could not be obtained."
Georgia was not represented at the New York conference, to which treatment she was inclined to demur. Gen. Elijah Clark, of Revolution ary fame, resented so strongly this guarantee to the Indians that he illegally crossed the Oconee and sought to establish a settlement, but was
forced to desist by the state authorities.* Since the Tallassee country still remained a bone of contention, the
flames of war soon burst forth anew. Marauding expeditions against the white settlements increased in number to such an extent that Governor Telfair, then occupying the executive chair, proposed a chain of block houses reaching from Florida to North Carolina as a necessary means of defense to insure the safety of white settlers. Gen. John Twiggs, at the head of a militia force, 700 strong, was dispatched against the Creeks, but failure of supplies made the expedition abortive. Wash ington was urged to intervene; but he opposed a national declaration of war against the Creeks many of whom.1 were anxious for peace. Besides, such a course was more than likely to stir up strife among the Cherokees
and bring on trouble with Spain. But the death of Alexander McGillivray, in February, 1793, caused an
unexpected rift in the clouds which had long drooped heavily over the white settlements. The Creeks became disorganized. James Seagrove, an Indian agent, representing the United States Government, took up his residence in Georgia for the purpose of tranquilizing conditions. He suc ceeded in bringing about a friendly interview between Governor Mathews and a delegation of Creek chiefs, all of which may have had its effect in causing the Legislature to approach the Federal Government on the sub
ject of treaty negotiations. On June 25, 1795, Washington appointed three commissioners to
treat with the Creek Indians, in the hope of a satisfactory settlement. These commissioners were: Benjamin Hawkins, George Clymer and Andrew Pickens.t Coleraine, an Indian post, on the St. Mary's River, forty-five miles above St. Mary's, afterwards the site of Fort Piekering, was selected as the place for this important conference; and here, on June 29, 1796, a treaty of peace and friendship between the President of the United States and the Creek Nation of Indians was negotiated.
This solemn document was signed by numerous kings, head-men and warriors of the Creek Nation and by all the commissioners representing the Federal Government. There were commissioners present from Geor gia, but they took no formal part in these proceedings. As soon as all was over, they protested in a formal manner against certain items. It was merely as onlookers delegated to keep a watchful eye upon the state's interests that they were present at these negotiations; but they typified a sentiment which was steadily growing more and more power ful in Georgia, a sentiment partial to extreme State Rights. Georgia's conservatism in the Federal Convention of 1787 was pronounced, as we shall see in a succeeding chapter. She needed the protection which only a strong central Government could give to her exposed borders.

* See Chapter 5, Section III. t "Marbury and Crawford's Digest, Treaty of Coleraine," pp. 632-637.

GEOBGIA AND GEORGIANS

341

But to be ignored entirely by the Federal authorities in negotiations which vitally affected her welfare and to be forced into accepting guarantees offensive to her sovereignty, under which guarantees Indian titles to her soil had been confirmed, these were well calculated to arouse her consciousness of independent statehood and to transfer her alle
giance from Federalism to Democracy. Under the Treaty of Coleraine no lands were ceded, but the Treaty of
New York was ratified, leaving the beautiful Tallassee lands still in possession of the Creeks. Only a part of this territory was ceded in 1802, and it was not until after the War of 1812 that Georgia finally obtained ^lndisp^^ted possession of all these lands to the south and west
of the Altamaha River. But while the state was thus embroiled in constant warfare, with the
Creeks a far happier picture invites our gaze as we conclude this chapter with a scene enacted in the peaceful land of the Cherokees. Spring Place, the coxinty seat of Murray, is associated with the early efforts of a quaint religious sect to evangelize the children of the forest. Here, in the beautiful heart of the Cohutta Mountains, in 1801, the Moravians established a mission, and began to labor for the spiritual uplift of the Cherokee Indians. Commissioned by the Society of United Brethren, Rev. Abraham Sterm, first penetrated the wilds of this mountain re gion during the latter part of the eighteenth century; and, though he pressed the matter with great vigor in the council of the nation, he was refused. On a similar errand, in 1800, he failed again; but David Vann, an influential chief of mixed blood, agreed to help him this time, and land was given him on which to start his experiment. In the course of time, opposition on the part of the other chiefs was withdrawn, and the mission began to prosper. Many of the Cherokees were eventually baptized and brought into the church. There was a manual school opened in connection with the mission at Spring Place. The first wagon built by the pupils was given to the chief who contributed the land to the mission. But he was severely criticized by his tribe for accepting this present. The objection was: "If we have wagons, there must be wagon roads; and if wagon roads, the whites will soon be among us.'' Another mission was established in 1821 at Oothcaloga. Both were in a flourishing condition, when removed to the "West at the time of the deportation. The Cherokee Indians loved the gentle Moravians, by whom they were never deceived or defrauded.

THE BATTLE OF JACK'S CREEK.--On September 21, 1787, there was fought in a thick eane-brake, near the site of the pi-esent Town of Mbnroe, a famous engagement between a party of Creek Indians and a[ band of pioneer settlers. The principal actors in the drama, on the side of the whites, were distinguished veterans of the Bevolution, one of whom afterwards became governor of the state. The attack upon the enemy was made in three divisions. Gen. Elijah Clarke, the illustrious old hero of Kettle Creek, commanded the center; his son, Maj. John Clarke, led the left wing; while Col. John Freeman commanded the right. The story is best told in the language of the elder Clarke. Says he, in his report of the battle, dated Long Cane, September 24, 1787: "I had certain information that a man was killed on the 17th of this month by a party of six or seven. Indians and that on the day before, Colonel Barber, with a small party was waylaid by fifty or sixty Indians and wounded, and three of his party killed. This determined me ,to raise what men I eould in the course of twenty-four hours and march with them to protect the frontiers; in which

342

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

space of time I collected 160 men, chiefly volunteers, and proceeded to-, the place where Colonel Barber had been attacked. There I found the bodies of the three men mentioned above, mangled in a shocking manner, and after burying them I proceeded on the trail of the murderers as far as the south fork of the Ocmulgee where, finding that 'I had no chance of overtaking them, I left it and went up the river till I met with a fresh trail of Indians, coming toward our frontier settlement. I immediately turned and followed the trail until the morning of the 21st, between II and 12 o'clock, when I came up with them. They had just crossed a branch called Jack's Creek, through a thick crane-brake, and were encamped and cooking upon an eminence. My force then consisted of 130 men, 30 having been sent back on account of horses being' tired or stolen. I drew up my men in three divisions: the right commanded by Colonel Freeman, the left by Major Clarke, and the middle by myself. Colonel Freeman and Major Clarke were ordered to surround and charge the Indians, which they did with such dexterity and spirit that they immediately drove them from the encampment into1 the cane-brake, where, finding it impossible for them to escape, they obstinately returned our fire until half past four o'clock, when they ceased, except now and then a shot. During the latter part of the action, they seized every opportunity of escaping in small parties, leaving the rest to shift for themselves.'' White states that in this engagement there were not less than 800 Indians. They were commanded by Alexander McGillivray, a famous half-breed.
Col. Absalom H. Chappell, in discussing General Clarke's account of the battle, makes this comment. Says he: " It is striking to read his report of this battle to Gov. Mathews. No mention is made in it of his having a son in the battle, though with a just paternal pride, commingled with a proper delicacy, he emphasizes together the gallant conduct of Colonel Freeman and Major Clarke, and baptizes the hitherto nameless stream on which the battle was fought, by simply saying that it was called Jack's Creek--a name then but justly bestowed by admiring comrades in arms in compliment to the General's youthful son on this occasion. Long after the youth had ceased to be young and the frosts of winter had gathered upon his warlike and lofty brow, thousands and thousands of Georgians used still to repeat the name of Jack Clarke, without prefix of either Governor or General and to remember him too as the hero of the well-fought battle of Jack's Creek.''--'' Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," L. L. Knight, Vol. I.

SECTION III
THE EARLY COMMONWEALTH PERIOD, OR THE BEGINNING OF A GREAT STATE

CHAPTER I
GEORGIA THE FOURTH STATE TO RATIFY THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION-- HER, REMOTENESS FKOM THE SEAT OF GOVERNMENT ALONE DENIES HER THE FIRST HONORS--NEARLY A MONTH ELAPSES BEFORE A COPY OF THE NEW COMPACT OF UNION Is RECEIVED BY THE STATE AUTHORITIES --GEORGIA 's ACTION UNANIMOUS--THREE STATES, NEW YORK, RHODE ISLAND AND NORTH CAROLINA, AT FIRST REJECT THE INSTRUMENT BECAUSE IT INVOLVED A SURRENDER OF Too MUCH SOVEREIGN POWER --WHY GEORGIA FAVORED A STRONG CENTRAL GOVERNMENT--THE GREAT CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION OF 1787--WASHINGTON ITS PRESIDENT--AN ASSEMBLAGE OF MASTER-MINDS--GEORGIA'S DELE GATES--THREE GREAT COMPROMISES OF THE CONSTITUTION--GEORGIA, LOOKING TO THE FUTURE, FAVORS AN UNEQUAL REPRESENTATION IN THE LOWER HOUSE, BASED UPON POPULATION--HER VOTE DIVIDED AS TO REPRESENTATION IN THE SENATE--THE EXISTING PARITY OF THE STATES DUE TO ABRAHAM BALDWIN'S VOTE ON THE CONNECTICUT COMPROMISE--AN EXCITING MOMENT--SLAVES TO BE COUNTED ON A BASIS OF THREE-FIFTHS IN FIXING A RATIO OF REPRESENTATION-- GEORGIA MAKES AN UNSUCCESSFUL EFFORT TO SECURE A FULL COUNT OF SLAVES--THE STATE Is GIVEN THREE REPRESENTATIVES IN THE LOWER HOUSE--GEORGIA DEMANDS A CONTINUANCE OF THE FOREIGN SLAVE TRADE--Is SUPPORTED BY SOUTH CAROLINA IN THIS DEMAND-- FORCES NEW ENGLAND TO SUPPORT A TWENTY-YEAR EXTENSION OF THE TRAFFIC--THE YEAR 1808 FIXED AS THE TIME WHEN THE IM PORTATION OF SLAVES MUST CEASE--DELEGATIONS FROM ALL THE STATES SIGN THE CONSTITUTION, RHODE ISLAND ALONE EXCEPTED-- GEORGIA'S RATIFICATION ANNOUNCED BY A SALUTE OF THIRTEEN GUNS--THE AUGUSTA CONVENTION--ITS MEMBERSHIP--EFFECT OF GEORGIA'S ACTION UPON THE OTHER STATES.
On January 2, 1788, Georgia formally ratified the Federal Constitu tion, declaring by this act her willingness to enter the proposed fed eration since known as the United States of America. But the consent of all the states was not obtained for two full years. Nor was it until March 4, 1789, that Congress met to launch the new Ship of State upon the political seas. Georgia was the fourth state to ratify the Federal Constitution. Her remoteness from the seat of government alone denied her the first place. Nearly a month elapsed before a copy of the new compact of union was received by the state authorities. Otherwise her promptness would have made her the first state to ratify the great docu ment. The states preceding Georgia in the order of ratification were Delaware, Pennsylvania and New Jersey--all grouped around the seat of government. Her own ratification was unanimous. But in most of
345

346

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

the states sentiment was divided, including Virginia, where the great
Patrick Henry was one of its opponents. There were numerous reasons for this opposition to the instrument.
In the first place, the Constitution had been framed to meet divergent interests. It was a compromise, or rather a series of compromises, be tween conflicting theories and principles. All of the delegates them selves were not agreed. In fact, some of them had refused to sign the .compact. Consequently anything like unanimity among the states was not to be expected. Strenuous efforts were required to bring most of them into line; and three of the states--New York, Rhode Island, and North Carolina--actually repudiated the compact, on the ground that it involved a surrender of too much sovereign power to the general Gov ernment. But they were finally induced to ratify the instrument on the promise of certain concessions. This pledge was afterwards re deemed in a series of amendments submitted to the people by the First
Congress. Rhode Island was so opposed to the idea of a central government
that she sent no delegates to the convention. New York was finally brought into line through the powerful influence of Alexander Hamil ton. North Carolina was the seat of a Scotch-Irish population, stubborn, loyal, tenacious of conviction. She had framed a Declaration of Inde pendence, in 1775, hurling America's first challenge at the English throne; and she did not like the idea of relinquishing any of her rights. New York, seeing an opportunity to capture the seat of government, was the first of these states to relent. North Carolina entered the Union in 1789, Rhode Island in 1790, both after the Government had been
launched. While the campaign for ratification was at its height in New York,
three of the country's ablest statesmen, Hamilton, Jay and Madison, wrote a series of articles for publication, afterwards collected in a single volume, called '' The Federalist,'' perhaps the greatest work on the science
of government ever written in America. The principle of State Sovereignty was clearly recognized and firmly
held by all the states, but some were more willing than others to yield a part of this sovereignty for the sake of its resultant benefits in securing greater protection. The Articles of Confederation, under which the states had loosely banded themselves together since 1781, amounted to little more than a rope of sand. Indeed, these articles were merely called "a league of friendship." The cohesive element was entirely lacking. There was no principle of organic union existing between the states, no centripital force binding them together around a common center. To quote the words of Washington, the states composing the old federation were "thirteen independent sovereignties eternally counteracting one
another.'' If the fruits of Yorktown were to be gathered--if the victories of the
Revolution were to be utilized in the establishment of a great nation consecrated to the principle of human liberty--it was necessary for the states, in a spirit of concession, to come together and to discuss plans looking toward a more stable government. The problems of inter-state and of inter-national commerce, the possibilities of a foreign war, the necessity for providing adequate postal facilities, for establishing a

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

347

monetary system and for fixing a uniform standard of weights and measures, the demand for a central government in dealing with the In dian tribes and in fixing the boundary lines between states--these were some of the reasons which made it imperative "to form a more perfect Union." Until the Federal Constitution became operative in 1789 the Continental Congress was the sole governing power. There was no bicameral Legislature, with its House and Senate, no President, no Chief Justice, no courts of law. It is little wonder that a spirit of heav iness had commenced to brood upon the land.
Georgia's conservatism made her friendly from the very start to a closer tie of union. It was because she felt the need of a strong arm to protect her that she was loath to lower the flag of England during the colonial period; and, for a like reason, she looked with favor at this time upon a strong central government, through which to secure her exposed borders. The Spaniards to the south and the Indians to the north and west were a constant menace. She possessed a vast territory but only a scant population. Moreover, as a result of the Revolution, she was left in a greatly enfeebled condition.
When a communication was received, therefore, inviting her to send delegates to a convention to be held at Philadelphia, on May 14, 1787, she did not need to be coaxed. Two months in advance of the time set for the meeting--destined to become historic--her Legislative Assembly at Augusta passed an ordinance, on February 10, 1787, naming six dele gates to attend this convention, to wit: William Few, Abraham Baldwin, William Pierce, George Walton, William Houstoun, and Nathaniel Pendleton. Under the terms of this ordinance, it was necessary for at least two of these delegates to attend before the state could be officially represented.
The great convention in Philadelphia, from the molds of which emerged a constitution, declared by Gladstone to be the wisest instrument ever struck from the brain of man, was called as the result of a con ference held at Annapolis, Maryland, in 1786. This gathering at An napolis was called at the instance of Virginia, to discuss certain inter-state questions of a commercial character; but, under the leadership of Alex ander Hamilton, it was induced to extend its view over the general field of American political conditions.* It seemed to be an opportune time for stressing the federal idea in its broadest application. Conse quently a resolution was adopted recommending the appointment of delegates from each of the states to attend a convention in Philadelphia. This resolution was addressed to the Continental Congress and to the various state legislatures. As set forth in this resolution the convention was called "to devise such provisions as shall appear necessary to render the Constitution of the Federal government adequate to the exigencies of the Union." This plan was approved by the Continental Congress, . from which body an authoritative call was soon formally issued.
Originally the time set for the convention to open was Monday, May 14, 1787, in historic old Independence Hall, the birthplace of the im mortal Declaration. But stage coaches were proverbially slow and uncertain. Bad weather always impeded travel over country roads. At

'Georgia and State Eights," IT. B. Phillips, p. 16.

348

GEOBGIA AND GEORGIANS

any rate, it was not until nine days later that a quorum of states could be counted for the transaction of business. Accordingly, on May 25, 1787, the regular sittings of the convention began, to continue for a period of four months. "Washington was elected its president. There were fifty-five members enrolled, and of these fifty-one took part in the debates, including Washington himself. These men were America's fore most intellects, among them Franklin, Jefferson, Hamilton, Madison, Jay and Adams. Some of the delegates, however, were obstructionists, not in sympathy with the convention's work. This is evidenced by the fact that when the final draft of the Constitution was completed it was signed by only thirty-nine members. But so finished was the product wrought by these pioneers of government that in the years which have since elapsed only fifteen amendments thereto have been adopted, not one of which is at variance with its original genius and spirit.
William Few was the only delegate present from Georgia when the convention opened. As we have already seen, two delegates were needed to give the state official representation. Georgia, therefore, was without a vote until Mr. Pierce arrived one week later. Mr. Houstouii reached Philadelphia on June 7th and Mr. Baldwin 011 June llth; but if either Mr. Walton or Mr. Pendleton attended the convention no disclosure of this fact is made by the records.* We have been taught to reverence our ancestors. But this is a bad showing, especially when we consider the vast importance of this body's Avork, in its bearing upon the whole future history of our nation. Such remissness at the present time would not be condoned. Perhaps there were obstacles in the way of which we are ignorant. At any rate, let us be lenient.
Despite the existing inequality between the states as regards both population and area, the voting power of all the states was made equal. In other words, each state was entitled to one vote, a principle of repre sentation borrowed from the Continental Congress. Georgia at a subse quent period was to take a bold stand for State Sovereignty and even as early as 1823, when Troup was governor, she was to defy successfully the power of the United States. But in the Constitutional Convention of 1787 she used her vote constantly in advocating a strong central government.! Mr. Baldwin and Mr. Pierce both made speeches, ad dressing the convention to this effect on. the same day. Neither was an extremist. Each realized the dangers of centralization if pressed too far, but maintained the paramount wisdom of such a system if pro vided with proper safeguards and restraints. We are. not surprised to find that Mr. Baldwin was the most influential member of the delega tion. He was the first man in Georgia to grasp the state's great educa tional needs and to realize the part which an educated electorate was to play in the building of a great conmionwealth. Accordingly, in 1784, he had drafted a charter for the University of Georgia, the oldest state university in America.
From an old newspaper of the period, we learn that in the main there were three propositions for the convention to consider: (1) to combine the original thirteen states into three distinct republics, leagued

* '' Debates on the Constitution,'' Jonathan Elliott. t '' Georgia and State Eights," U. B. Phillips.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

349

together for common defense; (2) to abolish the various state legislatures and to form a National Government with legislative power lodged in a Congress, Assembly or Parliament; and (3) to retain the various state legislatures and to enlarge the powers of the central Government, giv ing Congress the right to revise laws made by the state and so adjusting state and Federal relations as to avoid friction.* Substantially, it was the last of these propositions which the convention adopted.
Before there could be any agreement among the delegates, three great compromises were essential.
1. First, the Connecticut Compromise. This was a compromise be tween the large and the small states. It was adopted as a substitute for Virginia's plan of government. The Virginia delegates favored a bi cameral Legislature, consisting of a Lower House to be elected by the people and an Upper House to be elected by the Lower House. To this proposal most of the smaller states objected, since it gave them no weight of influence in either branch. Thereupon the Connecticut Com promise was offered. In substance, this compromise provided for a Lower House to be elected by the people, and for an Upper. House in which all of the states should be equally represented. The larger states made a successful fight for representation in the Lower House based upon population, and it was largely to appease the smaller states that representation in the Upper House was made equal.
Strange to say, Georgia, though the most sparsely settled of all the states, favored for the popular branch of Congress, a system of repre sentation based entirely upon population. Throughout the entire debate on this question she sided with the stronger states, as if in fact she were one of them, and seemingly at variance with her own interests.! This meant at least a temporary surrender of her equal voice in the Federal councils. It implied a willingness on her part, for the present at least, to accept disparagement at the hands of other states. But Georgia was looking to the future. She possessed a territory vast in extent, destined in time to become an empire within itself. The adoption of this prin ciple might involve some loss of prestige for a few years but in the end it would make Georgia the dominant member of an imperial sisterhood. This was a far-sighted policy. If Georgia had not in after years re linquished a part of her territory to form the states of Alabama and Mississippi, she would today be entitled to twenty-nine representatives in Congress, which would put her in the lead of Texas by thirteen members. Luther Martin, in a letter addressed to the speaker of the Maryland House of Delegates, thus explained Georgia's action in the Constitutional Convention of 1787. Said he:
"It may be thought surprising, sir, that Georgia, a State now small and comparatively trifling in the Union, should advocate this system of unequal representation, giving up her present equality in the Federal Government and sinking herself almost to total insignificance in the scale; but, sir, it must be considered that Georgia has the most extensive territory in the Union, being as large as the whole island of Great

* Georgia State Gazette or Independeut Register, July 21, 1787, published at Augusta, Georgia.
t "Georgia and State Eights," IT. B. Phillips, p. 18.

350

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Britain and thirty times as large as Connecticut. This system being designed to preserve to the states their whole territory unbroken and to prevent the erection of new states within the territory of any of them, Georgia looked forward to when, her population being increased in some measure proportional to her territory, she should rise in the scale and give law to the other states, and hence we found the delegation of Geor gia -warmly advocating the proposition of giving the states unequal representation.''
Georgia's delegation was far-sighted, but its inability to foresee a division of the state's imperial domain in consequence of the Yazoo fraud litigation may have kept it from weakening upon this proposition.
Most of the members of the Constitutional Convention were agreed as to the necessity for creating a Senate to act as a conservative check upon the Lower House and to preserve a sort of legislative balance. But the method of electing senators elicited some debate. Mr. Pierce, who spoke on June 6th, thought that while members of the Lower House should be elected by the people, members of the Senate should be elected by the legislature--the former body to represent the states individually, the latter collectively. Mr. Baldwin, who spoke on June 29th, favored making the Senate representative of property interests. He, too, favored electing senators by the states.
There was an exciting scene in the convention when the question was put as to whether each state should have an equal vote in the Senate. Says a well-known student of this period:* "Rhode Island having refused to take part in the convention, and New Hampshire hav ing no delegates present when the vote on the compromise was taken, there were only eleven States represented. The vote of the States was taken in this way: the delegates from each State took, a vote among them selves to determine the State's attitude, each State having one vote. The roll of States was then called, beginning with the oldest. Ten States had voted and the vote stood a tie when Georgia's turn came. It was a most critical moment. Georgia's vote was expected to be against the Connec ticut Compromise, as Georgia had consistently voted with the States desiring a strong national government. But one of the two Georgia dele gates then present, Abraham Baldwin, was convinced that failure to accept the Compromise might mean the disruption of the convention. He therefore refused to follow "William Few in voting against the Compromise and in this way divided the vote of Georgia."
Mr. Baldwin's attitude towards the Connecticut Compromise may be explained, in a measure at least, by the fact that he was a native of the Nutmeg commonwealth. Fiske, the great historian, has paid this tribute to Mr. Baldwin: f "It was Abraham Baldwin, a native of Connecticut, and lately a tutor in Yale College, a recent emigrant to Georgia, who .thus divided the vote of that State and prevented a decision which would in all probability have broken up the convention. His state was the last to vote and the house was hushed in anxious expectation, when this brave and wise young man yielded his private conviction to what he

'"''History of Georgia," E. P. Brooks, pp. 132-133. t '' Critical Period of American History,'' John ~Fiske, p. 251.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

351

saw to be the paramount necessity for keeping the convention together. All honor to his memory!''
Thus, in the creation of our Federal Senate, we owe to Mr. Baldwin the principle which preserves the parity of the states. He had fought for unequal representation in the Lower House and had intimated his intention to support this principle for the Senate; but to prevent a threatened rupture of the convention, he changed his intention, divided the vote of Georgia, and caused the motion for an unequal representa tion in the Senate to be lost.
2. The Compromise, as to a basis of representation, between the free and the slave states. One member for each 30,000 inhabitants was the ratio upon which the convention finally agreed. But the free states were not willing for slaves to be counted, in reckoning a state's population. On the other hand, the slave states insisted upon an inclusion of slaves. Says Mr. Brooks :* "A similar question had arisen during the war. Money for the army had been raised by requisition on the States in pro portion to their population. At that time the North had maintained that the slaves were persons, and that the South's pro rata of money should be reckoned on the whole population, white and black. The South, on the other hand, had claimed that slaves were property only and not persons. It is clear that self-interest colored the views of both sections at both times. The dispute had been settled by counting a slave as threefifths of a person in estimating the population for purposes of taxa tion; and now, in 1787, this former compromise was adopted, both as to representation and direct taxation; so that until the Civil War, in estimating the number of representatives from the South in Congress, the negroes helped to swell the Southern representation."
Under this apportionment, Georgia was given three members. South Carolina, with a much larger -population at this time, was allotted five members. Neither state was satisfied with the manner in which slaves were to be counted. Each fought to increase its strength in the Lower House; but without success. Georgia was not entitled even to three mem bers on a strict application of this rule, but she was allowed this num ber since her rapid growth in population would justify it before the Constitution could be put into effect. An effort was made to equalize power between the North and South; but the North was given a slight advantage in the number of seats.
3. The Compromise, between State and Federal systems as to gov ernmental control over commerce, especially in relation to an abolition of the foreign slave trade. As we have already noted, slaves were not allowed in Georgia under the rule of her trustees; but when the colony in 1752 was relinquished to the Crown it became a slave-holding colony and her support thereafter was given to an institution which she had formerly condemned. In common with South Carolina, she possessed at this time important interests in slave property and expected to in crease her employment of slave labor as her industries expanded and her population multiplied. To quote the same authority above cited: t "All the States except South Carolina and Georgia desired to prohibit the

*"History of Georgia," B. P. Brooks, p. 135. t'' History of Georgia,'' B. P. Brooks, p. 136.

352

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

importation of any more negroes from Africa. The New England States were very anxious to give Congress the control over comniei ;e. The South, opposed to making an unreserved surrender in this matter, advocated requiring a two-thirds vote of both houses before any measure affecting commerce should become law. They feared that the New England States would get a monopoly of the carrying trade; would impose ruinous freight rates for transporting rice and indigo to Europe; and would enact tariff legislation hostile to the interests of purely agricultural States. Here was good material for a compromise. New Hampshire, Massachusetts and Connecticut voted to prolong the slave trade for twenty years; and Georgia and South Carolina supported congressional control over commerce."
To bring matters to a focus, it was contended by Georgia's delegates that, if the importation of slaves were not allowed, Georgia would un doubtedly refuse to ratify the Constitution. South Carolina made a similar contention. In arguing the case for Georgia, Mr. Baldwin was candid enough to admit, however, that if left to herself Georgia would probably put a stop to the trade. Says Mr. Phillips: * " From this prophecy which was fulfilled in a decade and from other side-lights on the subject, we doubt if the prohibitory clause would have lead to the rejection of the Constitution by Georgia." But the North was forced to yield rather than put the instrument in jeopardy of rejection, and incidentally of a serious loss to its commerce. Accordingly a compro mise was reached designating the year 1808 as the time for all importa tion of slaves to cease. If any were imported in the meantime, a tax of $10 per capita was to be imposed. But Georgia did not wait until 1808 to prohibit the foreign slave traffic. She inserted a clause to this effect in her state constitution of 1798, ten years before the time was up.
On September 17, 1787, the convention ended its deliberations, after a session of four months. The great instrument destined to become the fundamental law of a new nation was then engrossed and signed by the various state delegations. Rhode Island alone took no part in shaping the compact of Union. Only two of Georgia's delegates appear to have signed the instrument: Abraham Baldwin and William Pew, though Georgia had gained substantially every point for which she had cpntended. Straightway the new Constitution was transmitted to the Conti nental Congress which, in a resolution adopted September 28th, directed its transmission to the various state legislatures, with an accompanying letter, said Constitution to be ratified by the people of each state in con vention assembled.
It happened that, on the arrival of this communication in Georgia, our law-makers were in session at Augusta. Following its publication in the Georgia Gazette, on October 13th, a convention was called by formal resolution to meet in Augusta. This convention was to be held on Decem ber 27th, and was to decide the fate of the new Constitution, so far at least as Georgia's ratification or rejection was concerned. Pursuant to call, this convention met at the time and place specified. Hon. John "Wereat, an illustrious patriot, at one time governor of the state, was made its president. To the office of secretary, Isaac Briggs, Esq., was elected. All

' Georgia and State Eights," U. B. Phillips, p. 20.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

353

of the delegates were not present when the convention assembled, but those who attended first and last and who signed the instrument formally attesting its ratification were: James Powell, John Elliott and James Maxwell, from Liberty; Henry Osborne, James Seagrove and Jacob "Weed, from Camden; Edward Telfair, Dr. Todd and George Walton, from Burke; George Handley, Charles Hillery and John Milton, from Glynn; Robert Christmas, a Mr. Daniel and a Mr. Middleton, from Greene; George Mathews, Florence Sullivan and a Mr. King, from Wilkes; and Jenkin Davis, Nathan Brown and Caleb Ho well, from Effingham. There appear to have been no delegates present from either Franklin or Washington counties. John Wereat signed the ratification as president and also as delegate from Richmond. Isaac Briggs was also from this county; but the name of any other delegate from Richmond is not to be found in the records.
Journalism as exemplified by the Georgia Gazette at this time was neither an exact science nor a fine art. Its lack of enterprise in dealing with one of the great history-making events of the state is exasperating. . We look in vain for any synopsis of these debates upon which hinged the destiny of a commonwealth. But the editor is considerate enough to keep us in no suspense as to his own mental state in announcing the result. Says he:* "We have the pleasure to announce to the public that on Wednesday last the convention unanimously ratified the Federal Constitution." This bulletin sounds more like the marriage announce ment of a runaway couple than it does like the proclamation of a great fact destined to reverberate in Georgia's history down to the last syllable of recorded time. But this same alert newspaper informs us that just as the last name was signed to the ratification a party of Colonel Arm strong's regiment quartered in Augusta proclaimed the joyful tidings opposite the court house by a salute of thirteen guns.
There were only two other states whose action in ratifying the Fed eral Constitution was unanimous. These were Delaware and New Jer sey. Georgia's importance as a state at this time, dueto her remoteness from the seat of government and to her scant population, was almost insignificant, but her prompt action in ratifying the. Federal Constitu tion, without a vote cast in oposition and without an amendment offered to the instrument, was an eye-opener to the nation and it produced a thrill of excitement even in far-away New England, f For a state on the extreme southern frontier to take such action was well calculated to put to blush those states in closer touch with Philadelphia. When Georgia startled the Atlantic seaboard by the announcement of her decision, nine states were poised in an attitude of uncertainty, some in fact openly hostile to the proposed compact of Union; and, in no small degree, was Georgia's influence felt at this critical moment in shaping the future of the nascent republic.

* Georgia Gazette, January 5, 1788. t "History of Georgia," W. B. Stevens, II, p. 387.
Vol. 1--23

CHAPTER II
ORGANIZING THE NEW FEDERAL GOVERNMENT--WHEN THE ELECTORS MEET, GEORGE WASHINGTON, OF VIRGINIA, RECEIVES EVERY BALLOT CAST FOB PRESIDENT--MARCH 4, 1789, THE DATE SET FOR CONGRESS TO ASSEMBLE, BUT THE LAWMAKERS SLOW IN ARRIVING--NEW YORK THE TEMPORARY SEAT OP GOVERNMENT.--WASHINGTON'S INAUGURA TION TAKES PLACE ON APRIL 30, 1789--THREE STATES RELUCTANT TO ENTER THE UNION--RHODE ISLAND AND NORTH CAROLINA ENTP.R AFTER WASHINGTON'S INAUGURATION--GEORGIA'S FIRST UNITED STATES SENATORS : WILLIAM FEW AND JAMES GUNN--THREE REPRE SENTATIVES ALLOWED, BUT ONE Is LOST UNDER THE CENSUS OP Ir 90-- JOSEPH HABERSHAM BECOMES POSTMASTER-GENERAL--INDIAN AF FAIRS CONSTITUTE AT THIS TIME THE NATION'S MOST SERIOLS PROB LEM--COL. BENJAMIN HAWKINS, OP NORTH CAROLINA, RELINQUISHES A SEAT IN THE UNITED STATES SENATE, TO BECOME INDIAN AGENT WITH HEADQUARTERS IN GEORGIA--His FIRST IMPORTANT SERVICE IN NEGOTIATING THE TREATY OP COLERAINE--GEORGIA'S NEW STATE CONSTITUTION ADOPTED MAY 4, 1789--SOME OF TTIE MORE IMPORTANT CHANGES--THE OLD EXECUTIVE COUNCIL ABOLISHED--THE STATE SENATE OP GEORGIA Is CREATED--How THE Two HOUSES WERE TO BE CONSTITUTED--QUALIFICATIONS OF MEMBERSHIP--How THE GOV ERNOR WAS TO BE ELECTED--No CLERGYMEN ADMITTED TO MEMBER SHIP IN EITHER HOUSE--THE COUNTY UNIT PRINCIPLE--GEORGE HANDLEY GOVERNOR FROM 1788 TO 1789--THEN GEORGE WALTON Is ELECTED--HOLJJS OFFICE UNTIL THE NEW CONSTITUTION BECOMES EFFECTIVE -- EDWARD TELFAIR INAUGURATED -- GEORGIA 's FIRST THANKSGIVING DAY--DR. NATHAN BROWNSON, FIRST PRESIDENT OP THE STATE SENATE--CONGRESSIONAL DISTRICTS--GEORGIA'S EARLY REPRESENTATIVES IN CONGRESS--GENERAL WAYNE AND MAJOR JACK SON, Two REVOLUTIONARY PATRIOTS, IN A BITTER CONTEST--THE FORMER UNSEATED--AFTERWARDS LEAVES .GEORGIA--IN 1793 MAJOR JACKSON SUCCEEDS WILLIAM FE.W IN THE FEDERAL SENATE--THE FEWS A NOTED FAMILY IN GEORGIA--Two NEW COUNTIES FORMED IN 1790, COLUMBIA AND ELBERT.
Preparations for launching the new government were all made by the Continental Congress. This body, into whose hands the supreme control of the nation had been entrusted since 1774, was fated to expire when the Federal Congress should meet on March 4, 1789, to inaugurate a President and to assume the law-making authority conferred upon it by the Federal Constitution. In the meantime, the first Wednesday in January was fixed as the time for choosing electors. These were to meet on the first Wednesday in February and the new Congress was to assem-
354

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

355

ble on the first Wednesday in March to organize the government of the United States. When the electors met each placed on a ballot two names, whereupon George Washington, of Virginia, having received every vote cast, was declared the unanimous choice of the electoral college for President; and John Adams, of Massachusetts, having received the next highest vote, was named its choice for Vice-President. The date fixed for the assembling of the new Congress was Wednesday, March 4, 1789, and the place of meeting the city of New York. But the members were slow in arriving upon the scene. Fully a month elapsed before a quorum could be counted for the transaction of business, and it was not until April 30, 1789, that Washington took the oath of office as President. We have already observed that three states bitterly fought the new Con stitution. These were New York, Rhode Island and North Carolina, It was largely to conciliate the first-named state that New York was chosen as the temporary seat of government. Rhode Island did not enter the Union until late in the year 1789 and North Carolina not until 1790.
To conciliate the dissatisfied states ten amendments to the constitu tion were proposed by the First Congress, all of which in due time became part of the fundamental law.
Georgia's first United States senators were William Few and James Gunn. Her first representatives in the Federal Congress were Abraham Baldwin, James Jackson and George Mathews.*
On August 7, 1790, in New York, a treaty was negotiated with the Creek Indians, at the instance of President Washington, under which, for a monetary consideration, the Indians agreed to validate the treaty of Shoulderbone and to relinquish all right and title to the ceded lands east of the Oconee. But we have already discussed this matter in a former chapter.
Georgia's electoral support in 1793 was given to Washington, for whose re-election to the presidency there was a spontaneous demand from all sections. But for Vice-President she supported George Clinton, of New York, in preference to Mr. Adams. Georgia's presidential electors in 1793 were: Benjamin Taliaferro and William Gibbons from the state at large, and John King and Seaborn Jones from the two congres sional district.!
As we shall see later, Georgia, under the census of 1790, lost one of her representatives in Congress.
On February 25, 1795, during Washington's second administration, Joseph Habersham, of Georgia, was commissioned postmaster-general to succeed Thomas Pickering of Pennsylvania. J Colonel Habersham held this office until John Adams became President, He was a resident of Savannah, distinguished for his early devotion to the cause of liberty and especially for his prominence in two daring exploits, the raid on the powder magazine at Yamacraw and the arrest of Governor Wright.
At this crisis in our history, one of the greatest problems of the nation concerned its Indian affairs. To conciliate the savage tribes was a matter of the utmost importance, requiring ability of a high order, knowledge of Indian character, experience in treaty negotiations, and

"'"Biographical Gong. Directory, 1774-1911," p. 30. f "Lanman's Biographical Annals of the United States Government," pp. 513-514. t "Biog. Gong. Directory, 1774-1911," p. 9.

356

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS ,

a firm but not an ungentle hand. These qualities were possessed in an eminent degree by Col. Benjamin Hawkins, late a senator from North Carolina. This distinguished man of affairs had long enjoyed the inti mate friendship and regard of "Washington and had frequently served on important commissions. Accepting an appointment from Washing-, ton as agent for all the Indian tribes south of the Ohio River, Colonel Hawkins, though a man of wealth, relinquished the comforts of civi lized life, renounced a political career of great promise and came to Georgia, where for more than twenty years, with his headquarters at the old agency on the Flint River, he dwelt among the Creek Indians, a devoted, lifelong and generous friend of these children of the forest.
The first important service rendered by Colonel Hawkins as Indian agent was in negotiating the Treaty of Coleraine, in 1796, a transaction to which we have already alluded at some length.
But let us retrace our steps. Before electing senators and represent atives in Congress, it was first necessary for Georgia to adjust her state constitution to changed conditions, to make it conform, in other words, to the Constitution of the United States. As early as January 30, 1788, Georgia had prepared the way for this contingency. In a resolu tion, bearing the above date, the General Assembly had authorized the governor to call a convention 1 as soon as nine states had ratified the Federal Constitution. At the same time, three delegates were chosen from each county to constitute this convention, subject to the governor's call. Accordingly, when news was received in Georgia that New Hamp shire--the ninth state to ratify--had put the seal of her approval upon the new compact of union, Governor Handley, who was then occupying the executive chair, summoned these delegates previously named by the Legislature, to meet in Augusta on November 4, 1788. The Legislature was called to meet at the same time for the purpose of choosing presi dential electors.. This convention remained in session twenty days, formulating a state constitution, which was duly signed by all the dele gates. On motion, 500 copies were printed for distribution over the state. This constitution, however, was not to become operative until revised by another body called under a resolution of the General Assem bly to meet in Augusta on January 4, 1789. Pursuant to call, this second body met and proposed various alterations and amendments, all of which were then submitted to the Legislature. Thereupon a procla mation of these changes was ordered. At the same time, the governor was authorized to call a third convention, for the purpose of taking final action in regard to the proposed new form of government. Thus every step taken by Georgia in this crisis of affairs was characterized by great deliberation and thoroughness. It was only another expression of her conservatism as a state. On May 4, 1789, at Augusta, this convention met and, after remaining in session three days, adopted the constitu tion, without change, as reported by the second convention. It then waited upon the governor into whose hands the new instrument was placed, to be promulgated by him to the people of Georgia.
Much briefer than the state constitution of 1777, this new docu ment was superior in every way to its predecessor, adopted amid the convulsions of a war with England and without the guiding light of established precedents. It may likewise be said that of all the constitu-

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

357

tions of the state it still holds the record for brevity. Unlike the con stitution of 1777, it contained no bill of rights, doubtless for the reason that slavery suggested an inconsistency, if it did not present an obstacle, to such a declaration of fundamental principles. .There was no bill of rights prefixed to the Federal Constitution of 1787, due to scrupulous objections on the part of delegates who thought it would not be in keep ing with the fact that slavery was still permitted to exist. But the state constitution of 1789, in lieu of a bill of rights, did not fail to emphasize certain well-established rights, such as religious freedom, freedom of the press, trial by jury and habeas corpus.'*
Some of the changes wrought by the state constitution of 1789 were as follows: it abolished the executive council; it established a bicameral Legislature by creating a State Senate, with powers similar to those still exercised by this body; it retained the House of Assembly, to be called the House of Representatives, but heightened its qualifications for membership. There was to be one senator chosen for every three years from each county in the state; but representatives were to be chosen annually from each county as follows: Two from Camden, two from Glynn, four from Liberty, five from Chatham, two from Effingham, four from Burke, four from Richmond, five from Wilkes, two from Wash ington, two from Greene, and two from Franklin.
Representatives were to be elected annually on the first Monday in October; senators on the first Monday in October of each third year. The Legislature was to meet annually on the first Monday in November.
While a residence of only two years was requisite to entitle one to a seat in the House, he must also have been a citizen of the United States for seven years; and to qualify one for a seat in the Senate a residence of three years in the state was required, with citizenship in the United States of nine years. Says a recognized authority: f "This is the earliest instance where any such discrimination was made in a state con stitution, and is indicative of the national spirit which existed among the people of Georga at this time."
Senators were required to be twenty-eight years of age and to own property valued at 200; representatives were required to be twenty-one years of age and to own property valued at 150.
Under the state constitution of 1789, the governor was to be elected for a term of two years. The House of Representatives was to nomi nate by ballot three candidates and out of these the Senate was to elect one. All other elections were to be made in like manner.
No clergyman of any denomination could be a member of the General Assembly, under the constitution of 1789.
There was to be a Superior Court held in each county twice in each year. The General Assembly was to provide some mode for correcting errors. The office of chief justice was abolished.
Militia officers and secretaries to the governor were all to be appointed.
From an old issue of the Georgia Gazette, dated May 9, 1789, we get this item: "On Monday last (May 4) a third convention met in the

* "Watldu's Digest of the Lands of Georgia," pp. 25-31. t '' Georgia and State Eights," II. B. Phillips, p. 22.

358

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Town Hall to consider the alterations proposed by the convention of January last to the Constitution formed by the convention of 1788: and on Wednesday they finally adopted and ratified the new form of government to commence in October next. . . . The new form being an assimilation to the Federal Constitution, its notification and deposit was announced to the town by a discharge of eleven cannon, in honor of the federated States; when his Honor, with the President and mem bers of the Convention and the President and members of the Council repaired to the Government House and drank a glass of wine to its pros perity." Rhode Island and North Carolina were not yet in the Union, which accounts for the above reference to only eleven federated states.
Says a well-known student of constitutional law:* "One of the most important features of this constitution was its organization of the legislative department so as to apply the county unit principle to the enactment of legislation. Under the former Constitution, the executive council voted by counties, but they did not act at all in the matter of legislation except in an advisory capacity. Under the new Constitution, the composition of the House of Representatives was, to a certain extent, based upon population, and in that body each county might have a diverse voice through the votes of its several members, but before pro posed legislation could be enacted into law, it had to pass the Senate in which each county had a single and equal voice without respect to population."
Governor George Handley occupied the executive chair from Janu ary 1, 1788, to January 1, 1789, and witnessed the evolutionary process out of which grew the new state constitution. On January 1, 1789, he was succeeded by former Governor George Walton, a signer of the Dec laration of Independence, who had held this office during the Revolu tionary period. He was now called to the helm for a second time. The new state constitution went into effect in October, at which time Gov ernor Walton was succeeded by Edward Telfair, Georgia's first gov ernor to be elected after her entrance into the Federal Union. He defeated former Governor John Houstoun, with whom he tied on the first ballot, winning on the second. Governor Telfair was a wealthy Scotchman, with large interests in both Burke and Chatham. He held office until 1793, when former Governor George Mathews, a Federalist, living in the up-country, an uneducated man, but possessed of a strong native intellect, won the governorship.
But to return. On November 26, 1789, shortly after Governor Telfair's induction into office, Georgia's first Thanksgiving day was ob served. At this time the state was called upon to join the Nation in offering thanks to a kind Providence for past favors and mercies. One of the first acts of the new Legislature was to invite Dr. Palmer, of the Richmond Academy, to preach a special thanksgiving sermon at St. Paul's. Upon this service the members decorously attended and on the day following they voted Dr. Palmer a resolution of thanks.for his excellent discourse.
The first president of the State Senate of Georgia was Dr. Nathan Brownson, of Liberty County, a former governor.

'' McElreath on the Constitution of Georgia,'' p.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

359

The first speaker of the House of Representatives, under the new constitution of 1789, was Hon. Seaborn Jones, of Richmond. This body as the House of Assembly had existed since 1751.
On December 8, 1790, the Legislature divided the state into three congressional districts, having been alloted three representatives in Con gress by the Federal Constitution of 1787. The counties composing these districts were as follows :* Chatham, Glynn, Effingham, Camden and Liberty, comprising the lower or eastern district; Burke, Richmond and Washington, the middle district; and Wilkes, Franklin and Greene, the upper or western district. James Jackson was chosen to represent the lower district; Abraham Baldwin, the middle district; and George Mathews, the upper district. These were Georgia's representatives in the First Federal Congress. If Georgia was represented during the early part of the session, her representatives must have been chosen on a general ticket, without regard to districts.
To the Second Congress, which convened on March 4, 1791, Anthony Wayne was elected from the lower district; Abraham Baldwin from the middle district; and Francis Will is from the upper district, t Francis Willis succeeded General Mathews, who not long thereafter was called to the governorship. In the lower district, Gen. Anthony AYayne--the illustrious "Mad Anthony" of the Revolution--appeared on the face of the returns to have defeated Maj. James Jackson, the incumbent. Accordingly, he received a certificate of election. But Major Jackson filed a contest revealing the fraud by which his opponent had been elected, whereupon the seat was declared vacant. But a motion to seat Major Jackson resulted in a tie, which was decided against him by the adverse vote of the speaker. On returning to Georgia, Major Jackson caused articles of impeachment to be brought before the Legislature against Henry Osborne, judge of the Superior Court, for falsifying and forging the election returns of Camden County; and such was the weight of evidence adduced to sustain the charges that Judge Osborne was removed from office. 1 General Wayne, it seems, had unwittingly become the tool of Major Jackson's enemies. There is no evidence to show that he was a party to any corrupt transaction; and a contest was filed by Major Jackson more for the purpose of thwarting his foes than with any desire to unseat a gallant comrade-in-arms, especially since General Wayne, in 1782, had deputized him to receive the surrender of Savannah, which was then in the hands of the British. When a new election was ordered, Hon. John Milledge, a friend to both parties, was chosen to represent the lower district in Congress.
Soon after this political episode, an Indian outbreak on the north west frontier of the nation led to General Wayne's appointment by President Washington as commander-in-ehief of the armies dispatched against these belligerent tribes of the forest. Resuming once more an active military life, General AYayne did not return again to Georgia; but, dying on the shores of Lake Erie, some four years later, he was taken for burial to his native town of Chester, in the State of Pennsyl vania. Georgia continued to venerate his memory, and some time later

* '' History of Georgia," W. B. Stevens, II, p. 394. t "Biog. Gong. Directory, 1774-1911," p. 33. { '' McElreath on the Constitution,'' p. 96.

360

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

created a new county to bear his name; but the town of AYaynesboro, a thriving community, the county-seat of Burke, had already testified to Georgia's admiration for this gallant soldier: the renowned hero of West Point.
But while, under the Federal Constitution of 1787, Georgia had been allotted three representatives in Congress, it appeared from the Fed eral census of 1790 that the state's population did not entitle her to three members in this body, and much to Georgia's mortification, therefore, her representation in Congress was reduced from three to two members, at which figure it remained stationary for the next decade. When the Federal census of 1800 was taken it was found that Georgia's popu lation had doubled and accordingly in the Eighth Congress she Was allotted four representatives.*
But, in the Third Congress (1793-1797), there were only two repre sentatives from Georgia: Abraham Baldwin and Thomas P. Carnes.
There was no change in United States senators until March 4, 1793, at which time Major Jackson succeeded William Few. Senator Gunn continued to occupy his old seat.t Colonel Few had been an officer in command of partisan troops during the Revolution. Two other brothers, Benjamin and Ignatius, had also been officers; while a third brother, James, had been captured and executed without trial, near Salisbury, N. C., by Governor Tryon, in 1771. He was a leader of the famous Regulators, 3,000 of whom were engaged in a battle fought, May 16, 1771, on Alamance Creek, with the king's troops. Capt. James Few has been styled the first martyr of American liberty, since the insurrec tion which culminated in blood on Alamance Creek marked the begin ning of the American Revolution.
But returning to Col. Benjamin Few. He seems to have been bit terly fought by the Yazoo cabel of a later period because of an unsuc cessful bid offered by him, in association with other men of wealth, for some of the Yazoo lands. Defeated for the United States Senate, he removed to New York, where he became president of the City Bank, a member of the State Legislature, and alderman of the City of New York. He died on June 16, 1827, at Fishkill-on-the-Hudson, where his ashes lie buried.
Two new counties were created by the General Assembly at its ses sion in 1790; Columbia and Elbert. Columbia was detached from Richmond, with Appling as its county-seat. It contained the historic old town of Wrightsboro, famous for its Quaker colony, a town today marked by its tottering ruins and crumbling monuments; but once an abode of culture, gentleness and thrift. Here lived Col. AYilliam Candler, with his kinsmen, the Fews; also the Carrs, the Whites, and other families whose names appear on the muster-rolls of the Revolution. Near the present line of McDuffie lived Capt. Thomas Cobb, patriot and centennarian, who reached the phenomenal age of 111 years, and became the progenitor of a numerous offspring. Capt. Cobb was not an ancestor of the Cobbs of Athens. But he was the grandfather of Hon. Thomas W. Cobb, a United States senator, for whom Cobb County was named;

* "Bio'g. Gong. Directory, 1774-1911," p. 29, also p. 55. t "Biog. Gong. Directory, 1774-1911," p. 36.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

361

and among his descendants was the late Henry W. Grady. The Cobbs of Athens arc descended from John Cobb, who is supposed to have been either a brother or a nephew of Capt. Thomas Cobb. In. another part of this county, on Kiokee Creek, was first planted the standard of the Baptist church in Georgia, by the celebrated Daniel Marshall. Here, too, lived the Crawfords; and here, on August 10, 1790, was born the great orator of South Carolina, George McDuffie. The new county, because of its distinguished part in the Revolution, was called Columbia; and its county-seat was named Appling for a well-known family in this locality from which in after years sprang Col. Daniel Appling, of the War of 1812.
Elbert County was detached from Wilkes and named for Gen. Samuel Elbert, of the Revolution. Elberton was designated as its county-seat. The rich lands in this neighborhood were early settled by wealthy Vir ginia planters. This county contained the famous Broad River dis trict. In the angle of land which the Broad River forms by its conflu ence with the Savannah, may still be found the ruins of an old colonial stronghold, Port James, built to defend an old settlement called Dart mouth. William Bertram, the famous naturalist, who .was engaged at this time in studying Georgia's flora, visited the old fort in 1776, as the guest of its commanding officer. He describes it as a four-square stock ade, with salient bastions at each angle, surmounted by a blockhouse, and guarded by a number of swivel guns. These were planted one story higher than the curtains. The latter were pierced with loop-holes, breast high, and defended by small arms. The stockade of Fort James was an acre in extent. It enclosed a substantial house for the com mandant, quarters for the various officers, and barracks for the garrison. The entire force consisted of fifty rangers, each of them well mounted and armed with the following weapons: a rifle, two dragoon pistols, a hanger, a powder-horn, a shot-pouch, and a tomahawk. Three miles above Petersburg, this same noted traveler discovered an Indian mound.*
In the neighborhood of Fort James was an old tobacco town known as Petersburg. It was once quite an important market for the upcountry and was also a seat of culture, the home of Dr. W. W. Bibb, afterwards one of Georgia's United States senators and still later the first territorial governor of Alabama. Here, too, lived the Hillyers, the Caseys, the Walkers, the Watlrinses, the Popes, the Whites, the Coulters, and other prominent families. This county contained the old family seat called Heardmont, the home of Gen. Stephen Heard, who founded the town of Washington. It also contained the home of a still more famous resident: Nancy Hart of the Revolution.
Elbert became in after years the seat of a famous rural community known as Ruckersville, founded by Joseph Rucker, a pioneer banker, merchant, planter and man of affairs; and in this neighborhood was born the gifted Georgia novelist, .Mrs. Corra White Harris, and the late distinguished jurist and gentleman, Associate Justice Joseph Rucker Lamar, of the Supreme Court of the United States.

h '' Travels,'' pp. 321-322.

CHAPTER III
DURING GOVERNOR TELFAIR'S ADMINISTRATION, PRESIDENT WASHINGTON VISITS GEORGIA--TRADITIONS OF His SOJOURN STILL FRAGRANT IN MANY HOMES--LEAVES PHILADELPHIA ON MARCH 21, 1791, FOR A SOUTHERN TOUR, ACCOMPANIED BY MAJOR JACKSON--REACHES GEOR GIA ON MAY 12--DIARY OF THE PRESIDENT'S VISIT, PRESERVED IN His OWN HAND-WRITING--NINE DAYS A GUEST OF THE STATE--How HE WAS GREETED AT SAVANNAH--FETES AND BALLS--LEAVES FOR AUGUSTA--EN ROUTE, HE STOPS AT WAYNESBORO--RECEPTION AT THE SEAT OF GOVERNMENT--GIVES A NUMBER OF PRIZES TO THE BOYS AT THE RICHMOND ACADEMY--ONE OF THESE WAS AWARDED TO AUGUSTIN S. CLAYTON, AFTERWARDS A NOTED CONGRESSMAN AND JURIST.
During Governor Telfair's administration an event occurred the delightful memories of which have lingered, for more than a century, like incense in a vase of roses: the visit of President Washington. Revered as the victorious commander-in-chief of the American armies in the great struggle for independence and as the first chief magistrate of a nation destined to take its place among world powers, the illustrious statesman and soldier was received with marked demonstrations of respect. Savannah and Augusta--the principal towns at which he stopped--are still fragrant with the recollections of his sojourn. Tradi tions cherished in many of the homes of our state tell of the brilliant rounds of social gaiety, of the rare old laces worn, of the rare old wines uncorked, of the splendid figure made by the Georgia Continentals on dress parade, of the festive scenes and gala events, associated with this visit from the nation's first citizen. Nor let us forget to mention the dazzling ballrooms where
"bright The lamps shone o'er fair women and brave men."
Washington himself was a starched aristocrat; and to meet him all the tiaras of the commonwealth sparkled at these elegant receptions, all the ancient pedigrees were there, some of them reaching back to Eng lish manor-halls and French chateaus. Remembering how prone we are, in dealing with a remote past, to exaggerate the tinsel on our family crests and to impute an imaginary value to our ancestral heirlooms, some of the stories which have percolated down the years are, of course, subject to a liberal discount; but with all due allowance for the magni fying spell of time and distance, Washington's visit was an event singu lar in its uniqueness. It holds to this day a place apart, an isolated niche all its own, in the historic background; and for all time to come its influence will doubtless be felt upon our civic annals.
362

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

363

President Washington left Philadelphia for his tour of the Southern States at 11 o'clock in the forenoon of March 21, 1791. Besides his coach, drawn by four horses, an equipage which he not inaptly styled his chariot, the outfit for this journey included a light two-horse wagon . which carried the baggage, four saddle horses, an extra horse, led by----the bridle, provided for the President's convenience in the event he wished to ride horseback. He was accompanied by Major^Jackson, lately a representative from Georgia in the First Congress, who had either remained at the seat of government or else had made a special trip from Savannah to Philadelphia for the purpose of accompanying the President to Georgia. There were also five servants in attendance, to wit, a valet de chambre, a postilion, a coachman and two footmen. Washington's private fortune enabled him to travel in a manner almost regal in its ostentatious display. Moreover, he was not trained in the school of democracy which produced the great man of the people, Thomas Jefferson. His vast landed estates, increased by the handsome property acquired through his marriage to the rich Widow Custis, made him easily the wealthiest man. of his day in America, the foremost pluto crat as well as the first citizen of the land; and though called by the spontaneous voice of the people to govern a nation of pioneers he was in every sense of the word a born patrician.
Soon after leaving Philadelphia the presidential party encountered rough roads. Travel was necessarily slow and little progress was made; but no serious mishap occurred to mar the pleasure of the trip. En route to Georgia, the President visited Wilmington, North Carolina, and Charleston, South Carolina, Wednesday night, May 11, 1791, he spent with Judge Heyward, on the east side of the Savannah River. From this point the narrative will be continued in the President's own lan guage, copied verbatim from the diary of his trip, the original of which is preserved in the Library of Congress, at Washington, District of Columbia. Here is the detailed record of his visit, entered with the greatest care in the President's own hand-writing. It will be observed that he did not fail to note how the ladies were dressed.

"Thursday 12th. By 5 o'clock we set out from Judge Hey ward's and road to Purisburgh, 22 miles to breakfast. At that place I was met by Messrs. Jones, Coin, Habersham, Mr. John. Houstoun, Genl. Mclntosh and Mr. Clay, a comee. from the city of Savanna to conduct me thither-- Boats also were ordered there by them for my accommodation; among which a handsome 8 oared barge rowed by 8 American Captns. at tended.--In my way down the River, I called upon Mrs. Green, the Widow of the deceased Genl. Green (at a place called Mulberry Grove). I asked her how she did--At this place (2 miles from Purisburgh) my horses and carriages were landed, and had 12 miles further by land to Savanna--The wind & tide being against us, it was 6 o'clock before we reached the city where we were received under every demonstration that could be given of joy & respect.--We were seven hours in making the passage, which is often performed in 4, tho the computed distance is 25 miles--Illums. at night. I was conducted by the Mayor & Wardens

364

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

to very good lodgings which had been provided for the occasion and partook of a public dinner given by the Citizens at the Coffee Room.
"Friday 13th. Dined with the members of the Cincinnati at a public dinner given at the same place--and in the evening went to a dancing assembly at which there was about 100 well dressed & handsome ladies.
"Saturday 14th. A little after 6 o'clock, in company with Genl. Mclntosh, Genl. Wayne, the Mayor and many others (principal Gentle men of the city) I visited the city and the attack & defence of it in the year 1779, under the combined forces of France and the United States, commanded by the Count de Estaing & Genl. Lincoln--To form an opinion of the attack at this distance of time, and the change which has taken place in the appearance of the ground by the cutting away of the woods, &c, is hardly to be done with justice to the subject; espe cially as there is remaining scarcely any of the defences--Dined today with a number of Citizens (not less than 200) in an elegant Bower erected for the occasion on the bank of the River below the Town-- In the evening there was a tolerable good display of fire-works.
'' Sunday 15. After morning service and receiving a number of visits from the most respectable ladies of the place (as was the case yester day) I set out for Augusta, Escorted beyd the limits of the city by most of the Gentlemen in it, and dining at Mulberry Grove the gest of Mrs. Green--lodged at one Spencer's--distant 15 miles.
'' Savanna stands on what may be called high ground" for this Coun try--It is extremely sandy, wch makes the walking very disagreeable; & the houses uncomfortable in warm and windy weather, as they are ' filled with dust whenever these happen--The town on 3 sides is sur rounded with cultivated Rice fields which have a rich and luxuriant appearance. On the 4th or backslide it is a fine sand--The harbour is said to be very good & often filled with square rigged vessels, but there is a bar below over which not more than 12 water can be brot except at sprg tides--The tide does not flow above 12 or 14 miles above the City though the River is swelled by it more than double that dis tance--Rice and Tobacco (the last of wch is greatly increasing) are the principal exports--Lumber & Indigo are also exported but the latter is on the decline, and it is supposed by Hemp & Cotton--Ship timber, viz. live Oak & Cedar is (and may be more so) valuable in the exptn.
"Monday 16th. Breakfasted at Russells--15 miles from Spancer's-- dined at Garnet's 19 miles further & lodged at Pierces 8 miles more; in all--42 miles today.
"Tuesday 17th. Breakfasted at Spinners 17 miles--dined at Lam berts 13--and lodged at Waynesborough (wch was coming 6 miles out of our way) 14, in all 43 miles--Waynesborough is a small place but the Seat of Burkes County--6 or 8 dwelling houses is all it contains;-- an attempt is making (without nmch apparent effect) to establish an academy at it, as is the case also in all the Counties.
"Wednesday 18th. Breakfasted at Tulcher's, 15 miles from Waynes borough; and within 4 miles of Augusta; met the Governor (Telfair), Judge Walton, the Attorney Genl. and most of the principal Gentlemen of the place; by whom I was escorted into the Town & reed under a discharge of Artillery--the distance I came today was about 32 miles--

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

365

Dined with a large Company at the Governors, & drank tea there with many well dressed ladies.
"The road from Savanna to Augusta is for the most part through Pine barrens; but more uneven than I had been accustomed to since leaving Petersburg, in Virginia, especially after riding about 30 miles from the City of that name; and here & there indeed a piece of Oak land is passed on this Road but of small extent & by no means of the first quality.
'' Thursday 19th. Received & answered an address from the Citizens of Augusta;--dined with a large Company at their Court Ho--and went to an assembly in the evening at the Academy; at which time there were between 60 & 70 well dressed ladies.
'' Friday 20th. Viewed the Ruins or rather small Remns of the Works which had been erected by the British during the War and taken by the Americans--Also the falls which are about 2 miles above the Town; and the Town itself.--These falls (as they are called) are nothing more than, rapids--They are passable in their present state by boats with skillful hands but may at very small expense be improved by removing a few rocks only to straighten the passage--Above them there is a good boat navigation for many miles; by which the produce may be & in some measure is transported--At this place, i. e. the falls, the good lands begin; & encrease in quality to the westward & no. ward. All below them except the interval lands on the Rivers and Rice Swamps which extend from them, the whole country is a Pine barren--The town of Augusta is well laid out with wide & spacious streets--It stands on a large area of a perfect plane but is not yet thickly built tho surpris ingly so for the time; for, in 1783 there were not more than half a dozen houses; now there are not less than--containing about--souls of which--are blacks. It bids fair to be a large Town being at the head of the present navigation & a fine country back of it for support, which is settling very fast by Tobacco planters--The culture of which article is increasing very fast and bids fair to be the principal export from the State; and from this part of it, it certainly will be so.
"Augusta, though it covers more ground than Savanna, does not contain as many Inhabitants, the latter having by the late census be tween 15 and 1500 whites and about 800 blacks.
'' Dined at a private dinner with Govr. Telfair today; and gave him dispatches for the Spanish Govr of East Florida, respecting the Counte nance given by that Governt to the fugitive Slaves of the Union:-- wch dispatches were to be forwarded to Mr. Seagrove,- Collector at St. Marys, who was requested to be the bearer, of them, and instructed to make arrangements for the prevention of these evils, and if possible for the restoration of the property--especially of those slaves wch had gone off since the orders of the Spanish Court to discountenance this practice of recg. them.
"Saturday 21. Left Augusta about 6 o'clock and takg leave of the Governor & principal Gentlemen of the place at the Bridge over Savanna River where they had assembled for the purpose I proceeded in Company with Coins Hampton and Taylor & Mr. Lithgow, a com mittee from Columbia (who had come to meet & conduct me to that place) & a Mr. Jameson from the Village of Granby on my Rout--Dined

366

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

at a house about 20 miles from Augusta and lodged at one Oden about 20 miles further."

To the foregoing extracts from Washington's diary, it need only be added that, according to traditional accounts, he was greeted upon his arrival in Savannah by a vast gathering of people assembled from all parts of Georgia, but chiefly from the settlements along the coast. On the journey from Savannah to Augusta, an escort of horse accompanied him; and to meet the distinguished visitor, on the outskirts of the latter town--then the capital of the state--Governor Telfair headed a com mittee of citizens, which included a signer of the Declaration of Inde pendence, Judge Walton, besides a number of prominent state officials. While at Augusta, he visited the famous Richmond Academy, where he was entertained by the students in a contest of declamation. Sev eral prizes were awarded by Washington as a result of this visit. He was so delighted with the exhibition that, obtaining the names of the young orators, he sent them each a handsomely bound book on his return to Philadelphia. One of these trophies, a copy of Sallust, inscribed with the President's autograph, was presented to Augustin Smith Clayton, afterwards a judge of the Superior court and a member of Congress. Washington's visit to Georgia lasted only a week; but after a lapse of more than a century we still find it a well-spring of perennial interest, one of those rare forget-me-nots of subtle aroma which tradition delights to preserve, a blooming immortelle of Georgia's his toric past.

CHAPTER IV
LONGSTREET.'S EXPERIMENTS WITH THE STEAMBOAT--TWENTY YEARS IN ADVANCE OF FULTON.HE WAS SUCCESSFULLY APPLYING STEAM TO NAVIGATION ON THE SAVANNAH RIVER--PATENT GRANTED TO BRIGGS
AND LONGSTKEET IN 1787----AN IMPORTANT HISTORICAL DOCUMENT----
STILL PRESERVED IN THE ARCHIVES OF GEORGIA--THE ONLY PATENT EVER ISSUED BY THE STATE FOR AN INVENTION--GRANTED' BEFORE THE ADOPTION OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION--DESCRIPTION OF LONGSTREET'S STEAMBOAT--How PBOPELLED--STRUGGLES AND MISFOR TUNES--LONGSTREET'S GRAVE IN OLD ST. PAUL'S CHURCHYARD OVER LOOKING THE SCENE OF His EXPERIMENTS ON THE SAVANNAH RIVER.
At least twenty years before Robert Fulton became known to the scientific world as the inventor of the steamboat, "William Longstreet was making crude experiments with a steam propeller on the Savannah River, near Augusta. It was fully as early as the year 1787 when he first conceived the idea of applying steam as a motive power to naviga tion ; and, after tinkering all day, he would sometimes lie awake all night thinking of the wonderful engine which he felt sure would in time revo lutionize the commerce of the globe. The inspired prophets of the olden time could not read the future more distinctly than did William Longstreet. He could see the ocean greyhounds plowing through the high seas. He could almost hear the screech of the steam whistle.
On February 1, 1788, an act was passed by the General Assembly at Augusta conferring upon two inventors, Isaac Briggs and William Longstreet, exclusive patent rights for a term of fourteen years, to a steam engine, constructed by them for the purposes of navigation. There are certain things, in regard to this legislative act, which give it a peculiar interest to students of American history. In the first place, it constitutes the only patent ever issued by the State of Georgia. At this time, the Articles of Confederation were still in vogue, but within a few months a new central government was organized, under the Federal Constitution of 1787, after which the right to issue patents became a special prerogative of the United States.
We must furthermore observe that the date of this patent is anterior, by nearly two full decades, to the successful experiments made by Robert Fulton on the Hudson River, in 1807. It was also the first patent for a steamboat ever granted. Just what part Isaac Briggs took in the con struction of this pioneer steamboat is unknown; but tradition credits William Longstreet with a series of experiments on the Savannah River,
367

368

GEOKGIA AND GEORGIANS

extending over a period of twenty years. The proposition at first ex cited only ridicule. As an indication of this popular attitude, the musty old volume in which the patent is,recorded in the secretary of state's office contains this entry, on the first page of the index: '' Briggs and Longstreet: Steam Nothing', 245." On the page thus indicated in Book "C," Bills of Sale and Deeds of Gift, this earliest patent for a steam boat is recorded as follows:

"AN ACCOUNT OF THE CONSTRUCTION AND PRINCIPLES OF BRIGGS' AND LONGSTREET 's STEAM ENGINE, FOK THE EXCLUSIVE USE OP WHICH A PRIVILEGE WAS GRANTED TO THE INVENTORS, FOR FOURTEEN YEARS, BY AN ACT OF THE LEGISLATURE PASSED AT AUGUSTA, THE FlRST DAY OP FEBRUARY, 1788.
'' This engine consists of a Boiler, two Cylinders and a Condenser, con structed in the following manner, viz.:
THE BOILER
"Consists of two metallic vessels, globular, or nearly so, placed one within the other, so as to leave a small interstice between, in which interstice the boiling water is contained. The inner vessel contains the fuel, the flame of which passes through a spiral flue winding round the outside of the outer vessel from the bottom to the top. The steam is con veyed by a pipe from the boiler into an interstice between
THE TWO CYLINDERS,
"Which are placed, horizontally, one within the other, from whence it is admitted alternately into each end of the inner cylinder, in which it impels a piston to vibrate both ways with equal force. It is also admitted alternately to pass from each end of the inner cylinder (all the communications, to and from which, are opened and shut by a single cock) by means of pipes into
THE CONDENSER,
"Which is a metallic vessel having a large surface in contact with cold water. The condensed steam or warm water is drawn out of it by a pump.
"I. BRIGGS, "WM. LONGSTREET. "Recorded 30th Jan. 1789."
When the renowned inventor, James Watt, in 1774, perfected a patent which embodied the essential features of the modern steam engine, an effort to apply its principles to navigation followed at once. Simul taneously, in various places, men with a genius for mechanics began to make experiments. James Rumsey, on the Ohio, in 1784, and John Fitch, on the Delaware, in 1785, both succeeded in obtaining definite and brilliant results. However, it may be gravely doubted if either of these pioneer inventors forestalled AYilliam Longstreet. The Georgian

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

369

was probably engaged in experimenting with his steamboat on the Sa vannah River, for some time before receiving his patent from the state, in 1788; and he continued for years thereafter to improve his invention, in the hope of making it commercially successful. There were still others who, at this early date, were active in this same line of endeavor. But, while they demonstrated the feasibility of steam navigation, they came short of the coveted goal. Dame Fortune eluded them at every, turn; and it was reserved finally for Robert Fulton, a New Yorker, with his little boat, the Clermont, on the waters of the Hudson River, in 1807, to overtake the fleet wings of the fickle goddess.
Says a well-known historian, in speaking of the first crude experi ments of the Georgia inventor:* "Longstreet's boat, like other great inventions, was made sport of; indeed, it must have been a queer-looking craft. His idea was to have the boat propelled by a series of poles, so arranged on a shaft that as the shaft turned on its axis the poles would strike the bottom of the river and push the boat along. This was cer tainly very clumsy; but a boat of this kind was made and put on the Savannah River in 1806, and moved by steam power. Robert Fulton's boat, the Clermont, made its trial trip on the Hudson River in August, 1807. He made use of paddle-wheels to strike the water instead of poles to strike the river bottom. Paddle-wheels were a great improvement, and Robert Fulton is called the inventor of the steam-boat. To him belongs the idea of paddle-wheels, while to "William Longstreet belongs the honor of having first made a boat run by steam power.''
But let us go back. It is by no means uncertain that William Longstreet failed to inherit the money-making instincts of his Dutch ances tors, but devotion to his ideal kept him poor. To obviate unnecessary expense he constructed his boilers of heavy oak timbers girt about by strong iron bands, and managed to do most of the work himself. He was not successful at first, but year after year he toiled away at his task with an undiminished enthusiasm.
The world eventually pays its debts, but ofttimes the first installment is paid in ridicule. Ever since the time of Noah the man who has built in advance of his generation has been obliged to encounter the sharp note of derision. Longstreet's repeated failures with the steamboat made him a target for the shallow wits of the neighborhood. The idea of making iron swim on the water in an age not given to miracles, at least of the Biblical sort, was treated as the vagary of an escaped lunatic; and his neighbors stood by and harassed him pretty much as the amused antediluvians did the old patriarch when he was building the ark. But nevertheless in both cases the craft floated. He was told that it contra dicted every law of reason to suppose that iron could be made to move about at will upon the water without oar or sail. In the local prints appeared frequent squibs dedicated to the persistent inventor; and one of them, which has floated down to the present time, showing how the near-sighted skeptics ridiculed the experiment, is cast in doggerel verse with frequent variations of the question:
'' Can you row the boat ashore, Billy boy, Billy boy?"

* '' History of Georgia,'' Lawton B. Evans, p. 167.
Vol. 1--24

370

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Such an assault was enough to undermine the patience of Job, even had the assailants confined themselves to prose; but, good-naturedly reminding his critics that his time to laugh would soon come, he con tinued to prosecute his labors with grim earnestness. However, if energy refused to lag, money sometimes gave out. Now and then he would have to turn his hand to other lines of work in order to replenish his funds. At one time he applied to Governor Telfair for state aid, and the letter, dated September 26, 1790, is still preserved in the executive archives. But the chief magistrate shared the prevailing infidelity and returned
an answer in the negative. More than fifteen years now elapsed, but at last the time came when
Longstreet could face his critics with an exultant smile of satisfaction. The triumph was belated, but none the less complete. Taking on board such of his' friends as could be prevailed upon to make the venture, he pointed his odd-looking little vessel toward the deep water, and the experiment now worked like a charm. First he moved with the current, and then, reversing the lever, he moved against the current, but in either case with equal ease ; and, after traveling several miles with his delighted passengers, he brought the craft safely to shore. The movement of the boat evoked the lustiest shouts from the spectators who now crowded about the dock to vote the returning hero a Roman triumph. Those who, fearing the boilers might explode, had gone out in skiffs to gather up the remnants, now came back soundly converted to the true faith.
"William Longstreet had won. But the heralds were most too slow in proclaiming the news to
Christendom. For, while the Georgia inventor was meeting with every kind of discouragement as he toiled away upon his rude engine in Augusta, another mechanical genius was in Paris experimenting with his submarine diver. It was Robert Fulton. He had been invited over to the French capital by the United States minister, Robert Livingston, and instead of being hampered by slender means or contemptuous slurs, he was warmly encouraged by the far-sighted Napoleon, who was then first consul of France. Fulton possessed what Longstreet lacked: influential friends at court, and unlimited resources. The favoring gales wafted him on to early success, and he was soon engaged in devis ing the famous steamboat with which his name has ever since been uni versally associated. Nevertheless the credit of the first real demonstra tion belongs to William Longstreet, for it was as early as 1806 that he successfully applied steam to navigation. But the fleet-footed Mercury
was on the side of Robert Fulton. Too intent upon perfecting the invention to give any thought to the
patent office in Washington, William Longstreet slept over his rights, but some of his friends in the year following were about to set out for the seat of government on his behalf, when the news came from New York that the trial trip of the Clermont on the waters of the Hudson had been successfully accomplished. Thus William Longstreet was thwarted of his well-earned reward; but, derided and belittled though he was, he barely missed being celebrated in song and story as the author of the colossal achievement which changed the whole method of ocean travel and which fairly illuminated the giant portals of the most won
derful of all the centuries.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

371

Other misfortunes crowded upon the hapless inventor. He shortly afterwards set up two large gins in Augusta which were propelled by steam. They worked admirably and promised handsome returns, but not long after completion they were destroyed by fire. Subsequently he erected at St. Mary's two steam mills, but they were both destroyed in the War of 1812. By this time the enterprise of AVilliam Longstreet was completely discouraged. Heartbroken over his repeated misfor tunes and disappointments, he was in some respects like the great Italian navigator who failed to link his name to the vast hemisphere which he had been the first to discover and who passed away in almost unknown obscurity at Valladolid, among the hills of Spain. The unrewarded inventor died in 1814, and though prevented, like Tantalus, from clutch ing the fruit which waved in the air just over him, full-orbed and golden, he must, nevertheless, be recognized as the ill-starred forerunner of Robert Fulton in the evolution of the modern steamboat.
To conclude this desultory sketch, it only needs to be said that Wil liam Longstreet came of an old Dutch family whose household escutcheon was planted in New Amsterdam by an emigrant from the low country, one Dirk Stoffels Langestraat, who became the progenitor of an illus trious offspring. William Longstreet was an uncle of the celebrated humorist, Judge Augustus B. Longstreet, who wrote "Georgia Scenes." He was also the grandfather of a noted Confederate officer, Gen. James Longstreet, famous as "Lee's old War Horse." In the churchyard of historic old St. Paul's, at Augusta, facing a walk to the left of the ancient edifice, stands an old tombstone. It marks the last resting place of William Longstreet. His grave is on an eminence overlooking the scene of his famous experiments; and lettered upon the crumbling headstone, yellow with age, one with difficulty may decipher the following pathetic inscription:
Sacred to the memory of AILLIAM LONGSTKEET, who departed this life, September 1, 1814, aged 54 years, 10 months and 26 days. "All the days of the afflicted are evil; but he that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast."

CHAPTER V
THE COTTON GIN--How THE CURRENTS OF AMERICAN HISTORY, POLITI CAL AND ECONOMIC, WERE DESTINED TO BE AFFECTED BY THIS INVENTION--ITS EFFECT UPON THE SOUTH--PRIOR TO THIS TIME, COTTON AN UNIMPORTANT FACTOR IN THE INDUSTRIAL LIFE OF THE WORLD--ONLY 399 BALES EXPORTED FROM THE UNITED STATES IN 1791--SEA-!SLAND COTTON--UPLAND COTTON--ELI WHITNEY, A NEW ENGLANDER, IN 1793, A GUEST OF GENERAL GREENE'S WIDOW AT MULBERRY GROVE, NEAR SAVANNAH--CIRCUMSTANCES WHICH LED WHITNEY TO INVENT THE COTTON GIN--AN AUTHENTIC ACCOUNT--WHITNEY's SUBSEQUENT CAREER--ESTABLISHES A COTTON GIN IN WILKES COUNTY, Six MILES FROM WASHINGTON--KEEPS THE PROCESS OF GINNING A SECRET, BUT A MAN DISGUISED IN FEMALE ATTIRE ENTERS THE GINNERY AND MAKES IMPORTANT DISCOVERIES-- EIVALS CLAIMANTS--LAW SUITS OVER PATENT. RIGHTS--WHITNEY REAPS LITTLE PROFIT OUT OF AN INVENTION AHICH WAS DESTINED TO FURNISH APPAREL FOR HALF OF THE HUMAN RACE AND TO RULE THE INDUSTRIAL ACTIVITIES OF THE GLOBE.
NOTES : WHERE AN IMPORTANT BATTLE WAS FOUGHT.
'' Behold, in endless sheets, unroll The snow of southern summer."
Thus sang the poet Timrod. Half of the human race is today clothed with fabrics spun from the South's royal staple, cotton, a product far richer in its intrinsic value than the golden fleece for which Jason went in search. Today cotton rules an empire broader in extent than the one over which hovered the imperial eagles of Rome. But, without a modest device for separating the lint from the seed, invented by Eli Whitney, in 1793, cotton might still be an Ishmaelite of the fields, an utterly worth less weed, with no part to play in the world's affairs, with no value as a commodity in the world's market.
Before the cotton gin was invented eight bags of cotton shipped to England in 1784 were seized on the ground that so much cotton could not be produced in the United States.* To quote the same authority from which we derive this statement, sea-island cotton was first raised on the coast of Georgia in 1786, the seed for this purpose having been obtained from the Bahama Islands. Two years later, Alexander Bissell, of St. Simon's, began to export sea-island cotton to England. The use of cotton, in the manufacture of cloth, on a somewhat crude scale, is credited by traditional accounts to a remote origin, but until compara-
* "History of Georgia," L. B. Evans, p. 139.
372

GEOBGIA AND GEOKGIANS

373

tively recent times there were so many difficulties in the way of utilizing the plant with profit that its effect was hardly felt upon the industrial arts. It was first necessary to separate the lint from the seed, then to spin the fiber into thread, and then to weave the thread into cloth. Says an economic writer:* "All of these operations a hundred and fifty years ago were performed by hand, but in the eighteenth century Eng lish inventors made machines to do the spinning and weaving, with the result that one man could turn out as much cloth as had a hundred with the old hand methods. These inventions naturally created a great de mand for cotton, but the fact that a sMllful worker could remove the seed from less than a dozen pounds of cotton in a day stood in the way of further development. Several devices were invented to overcome this difficulty, but it was reserved for a young man named Eli Whitney to perfect the simple and efficient machine which is now used. This invention revolutionized the economic history of Georgia and the other Southern States."
To separate the lint from the seed, in the case of sea-island cotton, was comparatively an easy matter, due to its long staple; but the culti vation of sea-island cotton was restricted to the sea-coast. It could not be grown on the uplands, where a short-staple variety of cotton was produced. For some time there had been in existence a machine for cleaning the long-staple cotton, but the short-staple or upland cotton had to be separated entirely by hand. This process was slow and tedious. It required a negro's entire time for a whole day to separate one pound of upland cotton. "Where a large crop was planted, therefore, it became a serious proposition to get it ready for the market, requiring more hands to separate it under the shed than to gather it in the field. As a result, there was little profit to be realized from the cotton crop, down to the beginning of the last century; and even as late as 1791 only 399 bales of cotton were exported from all the United States.! The old spinning wheel played a fundamentally useful part in developing the cotton industry, but without some device for separating the lint from the seed, cotton could never have come to its coronation. It could never have been called king. To Eli Whitney's invention, therefore, cottonowes its seat of honor among the sceptered royalties.
One of the original cotton gins invented by Eli Whitney was for years in the possession of Judge Garnett Andrews, of Washington, Georgia. The old relic was a gift to the owner from Gov. Matthew Talbot, on whose extensive plantation, near Washington, not far from the present site of Smyrna Church, the first gin house in Upper Georgia, if not in the entire state, was erected. The old building still survives, in a fair state of preservation, though as late as 1903 it was used as a negro house. Miss Eliza F. Andrews, his daughter, retains the most vivid recollections of the old gin. During her girlhood days it occupied a place in the attic of the family homestead in Washington and many an hour was spent by her in the company of this quaint heirloom, when rainy weather kept the children indoors. The gin was eventually lost at an agricultural fair in Augusta, Georgia. The story told by Miss

* "History of Georgia," B. P. Brooks, p. 211. t '' History of Georgia," L. B. Evans, p. 139.

374

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Andrews is strictly authentic. It is the only account in existence which purports to give the inside facts of "Whitney's great invention. Judge Andrews and Mr. Phineas M. Nightingale, a grandson of Gen. Nathanael Greene, lived for years on adjoining plantations and it was from the latter that Miss Andrews received the account at first hand.
Eli Whitney, it will be remembered, at the time of inventing the cotton gin, was a guest in the widow Greene's household. The story as recalled from memory by Miss Andrews was reduced to writing years later. It was also verified by a letter dated January 20, 1892, from Mrs. P. M. Nightingale, then an old lady in her eighty-second year but with her mental faculties unimpaired. The maiden name of Mrs. Nightingale was Mary King. She was a member of the noted family of New York state and a charming old gentlewoman. Miss Andrews, the author of the following account, is a lady of rare gifts, widely known in the realm of letters. Her father, Judge Garnett Andrews, was one of Georgia's most distinguished jurists. The author wrote her first account of the invention for the Scientific American, sometime in the early '70s, after which she published in the Augusta Chronicle, on September 20, 1905, an article on the part played by Mrs. Miller in Whitney's great invention. It is no exaggeration to say that the cotton gin deservedly ranks among the foremost achievements of modern times. It riveted the institution of slavery upon the South and became the ulti mate cause of the war between the states. Today more than half of the world's poptilation depends upon fabrics, the manufacture of which has been stimulated and developed by the cotton gin. Says Miss Andrews:
"Eli Whitney, at the time of inventing the cotton gin, was a guest at Mulberry Grove, near Savannah, Georgia, the home of Gen. Na thanael Greene, of Revolutionary fame. After the death of the general, his widow married Phineas Miller, tutor to Gen. Greene's children, and a friend and college mate of WTiitney's. The ingenuity of the Yankee visitor, as exhibited in various amateur devices and tinkerings about the premises, inspired the family with such confidence in his skill that, on one occasion, when Mrs. Miller's watch was out of order, she gave it to Mr. AVhitney for repair, 110 professional watchmaker being within reach. Not long thereafter, a gentleman called at the house to exhibit a fine sample of cotton wool, and incidentally remarked while displaying the sample: ' There is a fortune in store for some one who will invent a machine for separating the lint from the seed.' Mrs. Miller, who was present, turned to Whitney and said: ' You are the very man, Mr. Whitney, for since you succeeded so well with my watch I am sure you have ingenuity enough to make such a machine.'
"After this conversation, Mr. Whitney confined himself closely to his room for several weeks. At the end of this time he invited the fam-ily to inspect his model for a cotton gin. It was constructed with wire teeth on a revolving cylinder. However, there was no contrivance for throwing off the lint after it was separated from the seed and it wrapped around the cylinder, thereby greatly obstructing the operation. Mrs. Miller, seeing the difficulty, seized a common clothes brush, applied it to the teeth, and caught the lint. Whitney, with delight, exclaimed:

oW
O
ow
gZ>
02
RUINS OF AN OLD BARN NEAR WASHINGTON, WHERE ONE OP THE EARLIEST COTTON GINS WAS INSTALLED

376

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS .

'Madam, you have solved the problem. With this suggestion, my ma chine is complete.' "
The following letter from Mrs. Nightingale, widow of Phineas M. Nightingale, of Dungeness, corroborates in every particular the account given by Miss Andrews. It reads as follows:

"Brunswick, Ga., January 20, 1892.

"Dear Miss Andrews:

" I am very sorry not to have been able to send an earlier response to>

your letter about Mr. Whitney and the cotton gin. I do not remember

much about the particulars of his visit to Savannah, but I am sure of a

few things. Mr. Miller was the tutor of Mrs. Greene 's children and Mr.

Whitney was his friend, and it was during his residence i.n Mrs. Greene's.

house, near Savannah, that he undertook, at her suggestion, to invent a

machine that would separate the sea-island cotton seed from the lint,,

more rapidly and effectively than by hand, which was a very slow

process. Mrs. Greene and Mr. Miller were the first persons to whom he1

displayed his model. It lacked one thing--a contrivance to throw off'

the lint when separated from the seed. Mrs. Greene saw the want at

once and, snatching up a clothes brush, she applied it to the teeth and',

caught the lint. Mr. Whitney was delighted. 'Madam,' said he, 'with

your suggestion, my machine is complete.' Mrs. Greene married Mr..

Miller and they built the Dungeness house, i. e., the original mansion

finished in 1803. General Greene had.selected the site and made ar

rangements for building before his death. With my kindest regards,.

I am,

Very truly yours,

"MARY K. NIGHTINGALE."

'' The important part thus played by a woman in the history of thecotton gin is unknown, I believe, except as a family tradition, even in her own State. My father was also informed by a gentleman once connected with Whitney in business, that the latter obtained his first idea of the invention, from a machine used to prepare rags for making paper, which he saw on a wrecked vessel. Unfortunately for Mr. Whitney, the predic tion with regard to the fortune in store for the future inventor of thecotton gin was not realized, for he was engaged in constant lawsuits, against infringements of his patent rights, and lived and died poor. As. a Georgian, I regret to say that his adopted State has never bestowed any substantial token of appreciation upon the inventor of a machine by which she has so largely profited. Tennessee, Alabama, and South Caro lina, manifested their appreciation of his merits by substantial donations,, while Georgia--with sorrow I write it--has been worse than silent, for her juries refused him verdicts to which the judges declared him en titled, against the violators of his patent.
"So uncertain was the enforcement of the patent laws in those days, that Whitney resorted to the same expedient for the protection of his. rights that, in medieval times, used to invite charges of sorcery and witchcraft; I mean the expedient of secrecy.
"About the year 1794 or 1795, Whitney established a ginnery at Smyrna about six miles from Washington, in Wilkes County, Georgia. This was one of the first, if not the very first cotton gin ever worked iru

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

377

the State. Together with his partner, a man named Durhee, he erected at this place a large cotton store house, which in 1870 served as a barn for Mrs. Tom Burdett. The gin house had narrow grated windows so that visitors might stand outside and watch the cotton flying from the gin, without observing the operations of the machines, which was con cealed behind a lower screen. On the occasion of a militia muster in the neighborhood, the rustic batallion was permitted to file through the house, while Whitney's gin was in operation, and see the flakes of cotton thrown off by the brushes, but no one was allowed to examine further.
"Women were permitted by Whitney to enter his gin house and examine the machine, if they liked, as they *were not supposed to be capable of betraying the secret to builders--an opinion for which mod ern females of the strong-minded school, will no doubt bear him a. grudge--and not altogether without reason when we consider the ma terial assistance he received from a woman in perfecting his invention. This fact of the free admission of women was used to advantage by Edward Lyon, a smooth-faced youth residing at a distance, to gain ad mission to Whitney's establishment, disguised in female attire. He communicated the secret to his brother John, who immediately set to work and produced his improvement on Whitney's invention, in the shape of the modern saw gin. The saws were made for him by Billy McPerrin, an Irish blacksmith in Wilkes County, who died some twentyfive or thirty years ago. This was the first gin ever made. The saws were constructed in semicircles and fastened around the cylinder in pairs, so as to form complete circles when finished.
"As early as 1797, a gin factory was established in 'Georgia by a man named McCloud, and Whitney's lawsuits against him were all un successful. An old gentleman who purchased a gin from McCloud told my father years later that even then it worked as well as new. It was. propelled by water, and ginned 2,500 pounds of seed cotton per day. Previous to this, the gin in ordinary use was an arrangement of twowooden rollers, revolving in opposite directions, which preceded Mr. Whitney's invention. It was worked by hand, and ginned only from 75 to 100 pounds per day, and a man had to be, constantly employed in turning rollers, the friction burnt out so fast. This machine is still used in ginning the best qualities of sea-island cotton, the advantage being that it does not cut the staple as the saw gins do.

"The honor of having invented the first cotton gin is sometimes dis puted with Eli Whitney in favor of Mr. Bull, a gentleman from Balti more, who settled in Columbia County, Georgia, and introduced the saw gin there in 1795. He first used perpendicular saws, but afterwards: changed them for circular ones in imitation no doubt of Whitney and Lyon. Mr. Bull was an enterprising and ingenious man, and the first to introduce iron packing screws into this State.* Costing from $1,500
. * Says Miss Andrews in a letter to the author: "The only iron packing screw of this kind I remeniber ever to have seen was still in use a few years ago on a plantation of Mr. Gabriel Toombs. I am inclined to think it was, if not one of those introduced "by Colonel Bull, at least made upon his model, "but for this I cannot vouch. I am trying to trace its origin, but without much headway, I fear. It Isconsiderably smaller than the tall 01d wooden screws that were so common in my youth.''

378

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

to $1,800 these were so expensive that they were soon abandoned for the common wooden screw, now in general use on plantations. His invention of the perpendicular saw gin was--there seems to be no doubt --independent of Whitney's, though posterior to it, the latter having come into operation in 1793. Thus, though Eli Whitney failed to realize the profits of his invention, it seems clear that he must be left in undisputed possession of at least the barren honors."
Cotton in 1800 brought 24 cents per pound. There was a great fever among the upland farmers for experimenting with the new plant. It was found that most of the land in. the rich Georgia midlands was admirably adapted to the cultivation of the short-staple cotton. All who could afford to do so began to purchase additional slaves and to acquire new lands. Thus an increased impetus was given to the state's develop ment. Prior to the advent of the cotton gin, slavery had come to be burdensome but the enlarged area of planting operations now endowed it with fresh vitality and made its continuance essential. Whitney's invention wrought a wonderfully stimulating effect upon the industrial growth of the South, especially in the cotton-producing states. It caused new towns and cities to leap into life, as if by magic, galvanized those already in existence, called for more negro labor in the fields, started New England to building factories, and enlarged the princely holdings of the southern planter, making his fertile acres baronial in extent; but it committed the South to the ruinous policy of cultivating a single crop; it put an end to diversification; and eventually it riveted upon the South an institution destined within a half century to precipitate a revolution and to rend a continent--the institution of slavery.

WHERE AN IMPORTANT BATTLE WAS FOUGHT.--On October 17, 1793, the last engagement between the Chcrokees and the whites in Upper Georgia occurred near the forks where the Oostanaula and the Etowah rivers meet at Home. Human bones have been found in large numbers on this old battle-field. The fight here was occa sioned by an attack of the Ghero'kee Indians upon Knoxville. General Sevier pursued the savages across the Tennessee line in Georgia, destroying numerous towns and villages along the way and finally engaging them in desperate battle near the site of the present city of Borne. So panie-stricken became the Indians, under the galling fire of the American guns, that they are said to have dug holes in the river bank, in which to secrete themselves. But they could not elude the wily Tennesseean; and these places of refuge became little more than catacombs, in which the fugitive Indian .found only a grave for his bones. General Sevier was supported in this expedition by Col. John Lowry, who was wounded in the arm while watering his horses at the ford of the Coiosawattee. Hugh L. White, afterwards a senator from Tennessee and a candidate for President of the United States, was in this engagement.--L. L. K.

CHAPTER VI
GEN. ELIJAH CLARICE'S TRANS-OCONEE REPUBLIC--AN EPISODE OP GovERNOE MA-THEWS' ADMINISTRATION--WEARY OP INCESSANT TROUBLES ALONG THE EXPOSED BORDER, GENERAL CLARKB ADOPTS A NOVEL COURSE--TAKES THE LAW INTO His OWN HANDS--His ORIGINAL PLAN, HOWEVER, WAS TO RECOVER LOUISIANA FOE PRANCE AND TO SEIZE FLORIDA--WON BY THE FRENCH EMISSARY, GENET, HE AC CEPTS A COMMISSION IN TPIE FRENCH ARMY--GENERAL CLARICE A MORTAL ENEMY OF SPAIN--WASHINGTON'S SUSPICIONS AROUSED-- RESOURCES INADEQUATE, THE SCHEME PROVES ABORTIVE--BUT FIND ING HIMSELF AT THE HBAD OP ,AN ARMED FORCE, GENERAL CLARKE ENTERS THE TERRITORY OP THE INDIANS--SEEKS TO FORM AN INDE PENDENT NATION--PUBLIC CENSURE CONDEMNS GENERAL CLARKE-- JUDGE WALTON 's CHARGE TO THE GRAND JURY OF WILKES--THE WAR DEPARTMENT TAKES A HAND--GENERAL CLARICE'S DESIGNS ARE SET FORTH IN A PROCLAMATION ISSUED BY GOVERNOR MATHEWS--GENERAL TWIGGS Is SENT TO ARREST GENERAL CLARKE--BOTH PATRIOTS OF THE REVOLUTION--GENERAL CLARKE VOLUNTARILY SURRENDERS--BUT No LEGAL ACTION Is TAKEN--THOUGH His REPUTATION WAS BEPLVIMED BY THIS EPISODE ov His LAST DAYS, THERE WAS DOUBT LESS NO INTENT TO COMMIT AN ACT OP TREASON--COLONEL CHAPPELL'S OPINION--BURIAL PLACE OF GENERAL CLARKE RECENTLY DISCOVERED.
During- the .year 1794, when Governor Ma thews occupied the execu tive chair, there occurred in this state an episode to which the historians have seemingly attached little importance; but it possesses a flavor of intense human interest, if not a hearing of any great value upon the future course of events. We call it an episode because it ended iu fail ure; but had it succeeded there is no telling to what extent it might have influenced the current of history. Gen. Elijah Clarke, of the Rev olution, who at this time was well advanced in years but still full of the martial spirit, conceived the idea of organizing an independent government on the, west side of the Oconee River, in what was then the domain of the Creek Indians.
General Clarke was undoubtedly a patriot. In the drama of inde pendence, he had played a most heroic part, having been chiefly instru mental in the overthrow of Toryism in upper Georgia; and if his fame .as a fighter was eclipsed in some measure by this exploit of his later life it was because the precise nature of his enterprise was not fully under stood by his critics. He contemplated nothing akin to treason. The collapse of Ms splendid scheme exposed him to consequences such as failure invariably entails; but in sheer justice to the stern old warrior
379

380

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

it must be said that when the proper time came he fully expected to annex his republic to the State of Georgia.
General Clarke was weary of incessant troubles along the exposed frontier. To put an effectual quietus upon the Indians and to solve by the sword a problem which was dark with menace to the peace of thou sands, became his fixed resolve; and, while it was born of a sudden impulse, it gripped him with the power of a divine inspiration. Trained in the use of weapons, he preferred, like a true frontiersman, to argue a disputed point by resort to arms rather than by appeal to reason. Be sides, during the unsettled period which followed the Revolution, force was still a greater power than law.
But the entry of General Clarke upon the territory of the Indians formed no part of his original intentions. He sought in the beginning an altogether different object. "When the French emissary, Genet, came to this country, in 1794, to arouse popular hostility toward Spain, he found General Clarke a sympathetic listener. Moreover the latter, whose hatred of the Spaniards amounted to an obsession, was easily prevailed upon to accept a commission from France p.n a campaign, the declared purpose of which was to seize Florida and to recover Louisiana. As it happened, the resources granted him for this purpose were wholly in adequate, and the scheme itself proved abortive; but, finding himself at the head of an organized force, on the borders of Georgia, he east his eyes toward the fertile lands beyond the Oconee River; and, into the meshes thus invitingly spread by the tempter, General Clarke fell.
There was no thought of treason to Georgia involved in this scheme of conquest. But he acted in an arbitrary manner, without consulting the state authorities, and in bold defiance of treaty agreements. Col. Absalom H. Chappell, an accurate historian, has given us a full account of the whole affair; and, while he does not uphold the general's course, he acquits him of- any wrongful intent. The following review of one of the most dramatic episodes in the history of our state is summarized from Colonel ChappelPs graphic account. After giving us a sketch of Alex ander MeGillivray, the wily half-breed chief, who commanded the Creeks at this time, he then turns to General Clarke. Says he:
"On the civilized side [i. e., of the Oconee War], there was also a prominent representative character whom we should not overlook: a nobly meritorious yet unhappily, before the end of his career, a some what erring soldier and patriot--General Elijah Clarke. The very military reputation which he had brought out of the Revolution made him the man to whom all the upper new settlements looked as the most competent of leaders and the most fearless of fighters. There never failed to come trooping to him, at his bugle call, from field and forest, bands of armed men, at the head of whom he would repel incursions and pursue and punish the flying foe even in the distant recesses of his wild woods. To be forward and valiant in defending the settlements from the Indian tomahawk was, in those days, a sure road to lasting
gratitude and admiration. '' But destiny, which had hitherto been his friend, began at length to
be his enemy and to impel General Clarke into improper and ill-starred but not ill-meant courses. His first error was in lending himself to the schemes of the mischief-making French minister, Genet; his next in

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

381

setting on foot the Oconee Rebellion, as it was called--missteps, both of which, were owing rather to accidental circumstances at the particu lar time than to any intentional wrongdoing on his part.
'' Genet was worthy to represent such a crew as the Jacobins under Robespierre; and he became drank with the wild unschooled spirit of liberty. Nowhere did he meet with more encouragement than in South Carolina, due to the Huguenot element in the south of the State. The strong feeling of French consanguinity added force to the universally prevalent sentiment of gratitude to France as our ally in the Revolu tion. General Clarke's strong and bold nature sympathized with France. Genet wanted to seize Florida and to recover Louisiana from the Spaniards. He therefore presented the matter to General Clarke. The latter was not a diplomat, but a frontiersman, who was more familiar with woods than with courts, and who saw nothing whatever in the way of international complications. He disliked Spain as much as he loved Georgia. She was the ancient enemy of his State. He sought to render a patriotic service--for which reason he accepted the com mission.*
"Commissions for subordinate officers were likewise placed in his hands. He was .given money and means also, but in too limited an amount for so great an enterprise.. His authority was everywhere rec ognized by French emissaries, and from the Ohio to the St. Mary's, his orders were obeyed in the making of preparations. Men thronged to him from South Carolina and Georgia, fired by the splendor of the project and the renown of the leader. The points of rendezvous were principally along the Oconee. Nor did the Indians manifest any hos tility toward the adventurers, for they were ancient friends of the French, with whom they were allied in the French and Indian Wars.
"But the enterprise never reached the stage where General Clarke was to stand forth, truncheon in hand, the avowed leader. Washington's administration was too strong and vigilant for Genet. Our obligations of neutrality toward Spain were fully maintained. The recall of Genet was demanded. Of course, the eonsecaiences were disastrous to General Clarke. He was left standing, blank, resourceless, aimless, on the Indian side of the wilderness."
It was in these untoward circumstances that General Clarke, with his men, in May, 1794, began to bestow thought upon the Indian terri tory, where already they saw themselves quartered in arms. Nor did they think long before they took the overstrong resolution of seizing upon the country and of setting up for themselves an independent gov ernment.' No scruples or impediments deterred them. To a man, they regarded the country as lost to Georgia by the perpetual guarantee made to the Indians by the Treaty of New York. A written constitution was adopted. General Clarke was chosen civil and military chief. A commit tee of Safety was organized, with law-making functions. But whether a name was ever bestowed on the infant state or whether it expired with out baptism, no record or tradition remains to tell. Nor is there any

* Stevens and White both state that he was commissioned a major-general in the E'rench. army, with a pay of $10,000, but neither of them cites the doeumeritary evi dence on which this statement is based.

382

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

copy of the constitution now to be found. But in the first volume of the "American State Papers on Indian Affairs" there is preserved a letter from General Clarke to the Committee of Safety, dated Fort Defiance, September 5, 1794, which places beyond doubt the adoption of the constitution and the other facts of organization.*
'The new trans-Oconee Republic was too splendid a scheme for the petty numbers and resources of General Clarke's command. Stevens. in his history of Georgia, has mixed matters. He represents the Oconee war as eventuating in the French project, with which General Clarke became identified. On the contrary, it was the failure of the French project which led to the Oconee war.
In justification of General Clarke V course may be pleaded the ani mosity which had long prevailed between the State of Georgia and the Creek Indians. The latter had been the allies of the British. In the Treaty of Augusta, in 1783, they had ceded the Oconee lands, but had refused to let Georgia enjoy them. They kept no faith; and, during the next year, not only raised the warhoop again, but rushed into an alliance with Spain. Later they were parties to another treaty, by which they ceded the Tallassee country, in the lower part of the state, only to repudiate it afterwards. Both at Augusta and at Galphinton, General Clarke had been one of the commissioners for Georgia. He was actuated less by the prevailing land-greed than by sagacious states manship, and he looked to a permanent preservation of peace with the Indians. Still another treaty had been signed at Shoulder Bone, in 1876. Yet the war had not ceased.

Such was the status of affairs when the new Government of the United States was launched in 1789 and "Washington called to the helm. It was barely a year thereafter that the Treaty of New York was con summated, abrogating the other treaties and buying peace at the price of a retrocession of Tallassee, in addition to a perpetual guarantee to the Indians, on the part of the United States, regardless of Georgia's paramount, rights. Yet the Indian did not keep even this treaty, because it did not concede to them everything else which they claimed.
General Clarke was speedity overwhelmed by public censure and total discomfiture. National and state governments acted in concert against him and finally put him down. Governor Mathews, with his revolutionary laurels untainted at this time by the Yazoo fraud, thun dered at the obnoxious general, prompted by Washington, who preferred wisely to remain behind the scenes and to be neutral where the author ities of the states were adequate to deal with the local situations. Judge Walton also condemned him in charges to grand juries, though in lan guage of marked consideration and respect. These, however, were not sufficient. The next step was more decisive. The citizen soldiery were called out; and, to General Clarke's surprise, they promptly obeyed orders. As the storm thickened around him, there were none to come to his succor. Even his hosts of friends stood aloof. They could not
*"American State Papers, Indian Affairs," Vol. I, pp., 500-501, Library of Congress, Washington, District of Columbia.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

383

uphold him in violating the Treaty of New York, which the state was bound to respect.
It redounds to General Clarke's honor, however, that he no sooner became aware of the great error in which he was entangled than he abandoned it, ere he had shed a drop of blood. He never expected to raise his hand against any foe save the hostile Indians and Spaniards. This explains his ready and absolute submission when, on being assured that neither his men nor himself would be molested, he struck colors and disbanded his followers and returned, chagrined, to his home in Wilkes, on the approach of Generals Twiggs and Irwin, under the governor's order, with a body of the state troops.
In further defense of General Clarke it may be said that, with the Oconee River as a permanent guaranteed boundary between the State of Georgia and the Indians, it was clear to him that the state could never attain to much prosperity or importance, but must continue feeble and poor. Enlargement toward the west was what she needed to make her powerful. So he seized the opportunity which confronted him in 1794 of making himself master of the trans-Oconee territory by means of the French resources and preparations, to which he had fallen heir.
On July 28, 1794, at the suggestion of General Knox, secretary of war, Governor Mathews issued this proclamation:
"Whereas, I have received official information that Elijah Clarke, Esq., late a Major-General of the militia of this State, has gone over the Oconee River, with intent to establish a separate and independent government on lands allotted to the Indians for hunting grounds within the boundaries and jurisdictional rights of the State of Georgia afore said, and has induced numbers of good citizens of the said State to join him in the said unlawful enterprise; and whereas, such acts and pro ceedings are not only a violation of the laws of this State, but tend to subvert the good order and government thereof, I have therefore thought fit to issue this proclamation, warning and forbidding the citizens of the said State from engaging in such unlawful proceedings, hereby strictly enjoining all persons whatsoever who have been deluded to engage therein immediately to desist therefrom, as they will answer the contrary to their peril; and I do hereby strictly command and require all judges, justices, sheriffs, and other officers, and all other good citizens of this State to be diligent in aiding and assisting to apprehend the said Elijah Clarke and his adherents, in order that they may be severally brought to justice."
No sooner did Governor Mathews issue this proclamation against General Clarke than the latter reappeared in Wilkes and surrendered himself to the authorities; but after examining the laws and the treaties, both State and Federal, it was ordered by the court that Elijah Clarke be and is hereby discharged. The vote of the jury was unanimous. The effect was to embolden Clarke. Being pronounced guiltless of any offense, he recrossed the Oconee to his posts.
Thereupon the President authorized the governor to embody the militia and to call into service the Federal troops, if necessary, in order to disperse the settlers. Lieutenant-Colonel Gaither, of the United States army, was on hand to co-operate. Before Governor Mathews, in accord-

384

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

ance with instructions, resorted to force, he once more tried the effect of negotiations and sent Generals Twiggs and Irwin to Fort Advance.
Says General Twiggs, in his official report: "I proceeded to the unauthorized settlement on the southwest side of the Oconee and, on the presentation of Georgia's claim, read the letter from the War De partment, together with Judge Walton's charge to the Grand Jury of Wilkes and the law opinion of the attorney and Solicitor General. After a full explanation of the papers above recited, I entered into a friendly conference with him, pointing out the danger of the situation, but with out effect. Lastly, I ordered them to move within the temporary lines between us and the Creek Indians; but after an interview with his men he answered that he preferred to maintain his ground. Troops, both State and Federal, were therefore concentrated at Fort Fidius, on the Oconee, and such a disposition made of them that General Clarke, upon promise of General Irwin of immunity if he should vacate the post, marched out of the place and the State troops took possession of the works. On September 28, they were set on fire, together with Fort Defiance, and several other garrisoned places were completely demol ished."
On October 12, 1794, the governor informed the Secretary of War that the posts were burnt and destroyed, and the whole affair happily terminated without loss of blood.

Says the authority from whom we quote: "General Clarke was most unfortunate in these transactions of his last years. But because he fell into error, we cannot submit that his merits should be unduly shaded or shut out from view and his character transmitted to the future, aspersed with epithets of disparagement. He died, ranking to the last, among Georgia's most cherished heroes and benefactors. He was em phatically the Ajax Telamon of the State in her days of greatest trial. In weighing such a man--such a doer and sufferer for his country-- indictments which might have crushed meaner persons are but as dust in the balance against the rich ponderous ore of his services, and we hasten to shed a tear on whatever may tend to soil his memory and to pronounce it washed out forever. Georgia has been blessed with many signal favors. But never has it fallen to her lot to have a son, native or adopted, whom she could more proudly boast and justly honor, or who has imprinted himself more deeply on her heart, than Elijah Clarke."
To the foregoing accoiint of this affair, condensed from an article by Colonel Chappell, we need only to add that one of the counties of Georgia bears the name of this illustrious soldier of the Revolution. Athens, its county site, became the seat of the University of Georgia. On Broad Street, in the classic city, a handsome monument commemo rates the achievements of the elder Clarke.* But the grave of the general is still unmarked. Until recent years it was in fact
* Erected by Elijah Clarke Chapter, Daughters of the American B'evolution. Athens, Georgia.

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

385

unknown. Some of the members of the Clarke family lie buried in Wilkes County, near the battlefield of Kettle Creek. General Clarke was a resident of this county and a commanding officer in this battle.
But a number of counties were subsequently formed from Wilkes, in any one of which he might have been buried. It is a matter of record, however, that he owned an extensive plantation in what is today the County of Lincoln; and, during the year 1912 a well-known genealogist,*
while engaged in making researches, discovered the old soldier's will in the ordinary's office at Lineolnton. So putting1 these two things to gether--the finding of his will and the fact of his residence--there is little room for doubt that somewhere on what is today known as the
Oliver plantation the mortal ashes of General Clarke lie entombed. It is true that White, in his "Collections of Georgia" states that the widow Clarke, some twenty-eight years later, was buried beside her husband at
Woodburn; and while there is no such place in Lincoln known at pres ent by this name, the same is equally true of Wilkes; and the probabil ity is that it was merely the name which General Clarke, after the fashion of the period, gave to his Lincoln county plantation. At any rate, there
is every reason to believe that in this locality rest the ashes of General Clarke, the most illustrious of all the soldiers of Georgia in the Revo lution.

* Miss Helen M. Presoott, Genealogist, Joseph Habersham Chapter, Daughters of the American "Revolution, Atlanta, Georgia.

Vol. 1--25

CHAPTER VII
GEORGIA IN RATIFYING THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION WAS NOT UNMINDFUL OF HER RESIDUARY RIGHTS--CLASHES WITH THE GENERAL GOVERN MENT--THE CASE OF CHISHOLM VERSUS GEORGIA Is FILED IN THE UNITED STATES SUPREME COURT--EDMUND RANDOLPH, OF VIRGINIA, MAKES A STRONG ARGUMENT AGAINST GEORGIA AND Is SUSTAINED BY A MAJORITY OF THE BENCH, JUDGE IREDELL DISSENTING--JUDGMENT Is ENTERED AGAINST GEORGIA BUT REMAINS UNENFORCED--MEAN WHILE THE ELEVENTH AMENDMENT TO THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION Is RATIFIED, PUTTING AN END TO ALL LITIGATION AGAINST A SOVER EIGN STATE--GEORGIA'S VICTORY ONE OF PROFOUND AND FAR-REACH ING EFFECT--BUT ANOTHER SENSATION Is SPRUNG--THE YAZOO FRAUD--HISTORY OF A MOST DRAMATIC EPISODE--ALL FACTS CARE FULLY WEIGHED IN JUSTICE TO BOTH SIDES--COL. N. J. HAMMOND'S OPINION--PROBABLY AN EXAGGERATED AFFAIR--ONLY A REAL ESTATE TRANSACTION, TO WHICH SOME OF THE BEST MEN IN THE STATE WERE PARTIES--GOVERNOR MATHEWS APPROVES THE YAZOO PURCHASE-- How HE CAME TO SIGN THE BILL--How THE VOTE STOOD--JAMES JACKSON RESIGNS His SEAT IN THE UNITED STATES SENATE TO FIGHT THE YAZOO SPECULATORS--TAKES His SEAT IN THE LEGISLATURE-- FEELING RUNS HIGH--NUMEROUS DUELS FOUGHT--THE RESCINDING ACT--SIGNED BY JARED IRWIN AS GOVERNOR--BURNING THE RECORDS BEFORE THE STATE HOUSE DOOR--FlRE CALLED DOWN PROM HEAVEN --AN OLD LEGEND--JAMES JACKSON BECOMES GOVERNOR--WATKINS' DIGEST--GOVERNOR JACKSON'S IRE Is AROUSED BECAUSE THIS DIGEST CONTAINS THE YAZOO ACT--His VINDICTIVE COURSE--MARBURY AND CRAWFORD'S DIGEST--YAZOOISTS APPEAL TO CONGRESS FOR REDRESS --GEORGIA AVOIDS FURTHER TROUBLE BY CEDING HER WESTERN LANDS TO THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT--TERMS OF THIS CESSION--OUT OF THESE LANDS ALABAMA AND MISSISSIPPI ARE CARVED--THE PROB LEM OF QUIETING THE YAZOO CLAIMS TRANSFERRED TO THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT--JOHN RANDOLPH OBSTRUCTS THE YAZOOISTS--ATTI TUDE OF JEFFERSON--FINALLY IN 1810 THE YAZOO SALE Is HELD TO BE VALID--DECISION RENDERED BY CHIEF JUSTICE JOHN MARSHALL --MEANWHILE JAMES JACKSON DIES IN 1806 WHILE A SENATOR IN WASHINGTON--His DEATH THE RESULT OF WOUNDS RECEIVED IN DUELS.
When Georgia ratified the Federal Constitution on January 2, 1788, with a unanimity of sentiment and with a promptness of action far-reach ing in its effect upon other states, she did not mean to imply by this attitude that she was careless of her residuary rights. The time was near at hand for Georgia to show exactly where she stood in this matter
386

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

387

and to emphasize in a serious clash with the United States Government her retention of every attribute of sovereignty which she had not in express terms surrendered to the Federal Government.
This forensic battle--for such it was--grew out of an issue involved in the celebrated case of Chisholm versus Georgia before the Supreme Court of the United States. At the August term of the Supreme Court in 1792, an action was brought by a Mr. Chisholm, of South Carolina, to recover a sum of money by suit against the State of Georgia.* Due notice was served by the United States marshal upon the State of Geor gia, through both her governor and her attorney-general. But these officers of the state refused to recognize the legality of the summons. They held that Georgia as a sovereign state could not be sued by a citizen, and consequently there was no legal representative to appear for her before the Supreme Court when the case was called.
Mr. Edmund Randolph, who was then attorney-general of the United States, moved a postponement of the case until the February term, 1793; and it was so ordered. At this time a written remonstrance was filed by the State of Georgia, protesting against the exercise of jurisdiction; but in accordance with express instructions the lawyers presenting this remonstrance made no arguments. Mr. Randolph, in requesting the court to enter judgment against the State of Georgia, launched into a profound discussion of the American system of government. He argued '-.hat while the states were sovereignties they might combine in govern ment; that they had actually so combined in the Articles of Confedera tion ; that, when these had proven ineffective, they had framed a Federal Constitution establishing a new order of things. Said he, in discussing further our form of government: "It derives its origin immediately from t.\e people and the people are individually under certain limitations subject to the legislative, executive and judicial authority thereby estab lished. The States are in fact assemblages of these individuals who are liable to process. I hold it therefore no derogation of sovereignty in the States to submit to the Supreme Judiciary of the United States." The court sided with Mr. Randolph.
Chief Justice Jay and Justice Wilson both made strong arguments for the :.iational character of the system, established by the Federal Constitution in 1787. But Justice Iredell rendered a dissenting opinion, in which he supported the views held by Georgia's state officials. Said he: t " Every State in the Union, in every instance where its sovereignty has no', been delegated to the United States, I consider to be as com plete!;' sovereign as the United States are in respect to the powers sur rendered. The United States are sovereign as to all the powers actually surrendered. Each State in the United States is sovereign as to all the rowers reserved. It must necessarily be so, because the United States have no claim to any authority but such as the States have surrendered to them." Since the power to try suits against .a state had not been expressly given to the general government he argued that such a power was not possessed by the Supreme Court of the United States.

* "United States Supreme Court Reports," Dallas, II, pp. 419-480; "Georgia and State Eights," IT. B. Phillips, p. 24.
t '' Georgia and State Eights," TJ. B. Phillips, p. 25.

388

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

On December 14, 1792, while the case was still pending, the Legis lature passed a resolution declaring that litigation of this character "would effectually destroy the retained sovereignty of the States and would actually tend in its operations to annihilate the very shadow of State governments and to render them but tributary corporations to the government of the United States." To quote an eminent authority on constitutional law: "Here for the first time was announced the prin ciple that the primary allegiance of the citizen is to the State, not to the nation, and that other principle, equally far-reaching, that the State is the judge of the constitutionality of its own acts. These are the bases upon which the theory of State Sovereignty is reared.'' * Governor Telfair, in a message addressed by him to the Legislature, in the fall of 1793, used language as strong as that contained in the resolution of 1792. The idea of bringing suit against a sovereign state was not to be tolerated.
Judgment was rendered against the State of Georgia at the Febru ary term of the Supreme Court in 1794. But Georgia had fully made up her mind to resist, realizing full well that no means of executing a judgment against a state was known to administrative law. Time was destined to vindicate her course.
The Federal Government did not seek to enforce its judgment. Mean while a senator from Massachusetts introduced a bill into Congress for a constitutional amendment; while the legislatures of Massachusetts, Connecticut and Virginia all proposed amendments of a like character. In due time an act was passed by Congress making this change in the Constitution and its ratification was announced on January 8, 1798.
Thus the judgment rendered against this state by the Federal Su preme Court, in the case of Chisholm versus.Georgia, lay unenforeed upon the court records until all such questions were finally removed from the cognizance of the court by the eleventh amendment to the Constitution of the United States. Says MeElreath: "Thus Georgia won the first great fight of the nation for State Rights and wrote her victory into the fundamental law of the nation.'' f
But scarcely had the excitement incident to this litigation subsided before the state was stirred by a much greater sensation, viz., the Yazoo fraud. This issue was destined for years to disturb the peace of the state and to bequeath its memories of bitterness to remote generations. Governor Mathews had succeeded Governor Telfair at the executive helm and, though at first opposed to the Yazoo purchase, the stout old Federalist at length yielded to pressure, signed the bill alienating Geor gia's western lands for a small sum of money and unloosed upon the state a sea of troubles, from the effect of which it took her a quarter of a century to recover.
Viewing the whole matter dispassionately and calmly at this late day it seems to us that entirely too much has been made of the Yazoo fraud, especially in its ethical aspects. But such was the odium which came in time to be attached to the whole affair that the one thing needed

*"Fess: Political Theory and Party Organization in the United States," pp. 27-28, quoted in "MeElreath on the Constitution."
t "MeElreath on the Constitution," p. 90.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

389

to render a man. obnoxious was to say that he was connected with the Yazoo fraud. For this revolution in public sentiment credit must be given to an individual who stood pre-eminent in the state at this time-- the embodiment of its awakened conscience--Senator James Jackson. Divested of all the qualifying adjectives with which we are wont to speak of this transaction, it was nothing more or less than a deal in wild lands, with which some of the leading men of the state were connected. The Supreme Court of the United States adopted this view of the matter. Such was likewise the position taken by Hon. N. J. Hammond, in a strong paper read by him before the Georgia Bar Association at Warm Springs, on July 2, 1896. There never lived a man whose moral sense was more acute than Colonel Hammond's. He was not only a man of high character but a man of vigorous intellect, who had served the state as attorney-general and as member of Congress. In the national arena, Colonel Hammond was the recognized peer of men like John G. Carlisle and Samuel J. Randall. His paper before the Georgia Bar Association was read on the centennial anniversary of the Rescinding Act. He ap proached the subject, therefore, in an academic spirit. But Colonel Hammond, after carefully sifting and weighing all the evidence, was unable to escape, the conclusion that Senator Jackson, a consummate political strategist, was merely playing to the grandstand in the dramatic fight which he made upon the Yazooists. But more of this later.
To obtain an adequate understanding of this dramatic chapter, we must go back to the Treaty of Paris. This instrument signed in 1783 left Georgia in nominal possession of an extensive area reaching back to the Mississippi River. But there were no white settlements in this western domain. Only a small portion of Georgia's territory lying east of the Oconee River was then occupied by the whites. There was quite a belt of land then known as British West Florida, but afterwards confirmed to Georgia, the titles to which were at this time disputed by Spain and also by the United States Government, as we have already seen in a former chapter. South Carolina likewise claimed these lands as a part of the territory described in her own charter. In fact the state's owner ship of all these western lands according to Mr. Phillips consisted merely of the right to take possession of them after extinguishing the Indian titles.*
Moreover, these lands were of little value. It was long before .the days of the iron horse, of the electric telegraph, and of the various mod ern agencies of expansion. In fact, most of the states considered it a wise thing to rid themselves of trouble for the future by ceding to the general Government as early as 1787 all claims held by them to western lands. But Georgia was not willing to make an unqualified gift of her unoccupied domain. She offered to surrender a belt of territory 140 miles in width, occupying the lower half of her territory west of the Chattahoochee. But conditions were attached to the offer. The state was to be confirmed in the ownership of lands which it did not cede and was to receive a reimbursement of $171,428, money expended in quieting the Indians. Congress rejected the offer of Georgia, but agreed to accept a cession, if all the lands west of the Chattahoochee

* "Georgia and State Bights," U. B. Phillips, p. 29.

390

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

were offered and if the conditions were suitably modified. Later, Georgia saw fit to adopt this course.
But for the present, without knowing exactly how she could turn these western lands to profit, she resolved at any rate not to relinquish them to the general Government. In 1789, four stock companies were formed for the purpose of acquiring these lands. They were called Yazoo companies, from the Yazoo River, which traversed a section of the territory sought to be purchased. The Legislature this year passed a bill, approved by Governor Walton, conveying to these companies 2,500,000 acres of land in this state, for a total sum of $200,000. Indian titles were to be extinguished by the purchasers and all money was to be paid in two years. But the purchasers failed to comply with these terms and the agreement lapsed.
But the fever for land speculation was rife among the people of the United States. In 1794 new companies were formed. These sought to buy a much larger area of land. But Governor Mathews was opposed to the transaction; and, when a bill was passed, he returned it with his veto. For a time, this obstacle delayed the Yazooists. But the objec tions of the governor were finally overcome and he agreed, if certain changes were made, to approve a sale of Georgia's western lands, if a majority of the Legislature still favored such a transfer.
Accordingly, on January 7, 1795, an act was passed ceding to four companies 35,000,000 acres of land for $500,000. The companies re ceiving this grant were: the Georgia Company, the Georgia-Mississippi Company, the Tennessee Company, and the Upper Mississippi Com pany. Under the terms of this act a domain of territory was conveyed almost as large as the present area of the State of Georgia. Deeming the sale unwise, on grounds of public policy, William H. Crawford pre sented a petition to the governor, signed by numerous citizens of Colum bia County, Georgia. It is said that the governor's secretary--a young man named Urquhart--was so much opposed to the sale that when finally the bill was ready for signature ho .adopted a ruse. Making a pen, he first dipped it in oil and then gave it to the governor, hoping that when the ink failed to flow the governor would construe it as an omen and would thereupon refuse to proceed further. But the secre tary's strategem miscarried. Another pen was ordered and in due time the bill was approved.
At once there arose an issue between the State of Georgia and the Federal Government. The former's right to cede these lands was traversed, in view of the latter's outstanding guarantees and obligations to the Indian tribes. President Washington, on receiving news of the Yazoo sale, transmitted copies of the act to Congress, requesting that it be made a matter of rigid investigation.
But events were already transpiring in Georgia which were des tined to result in a speedy repudiation of the act. Gen. James Jack son, then a United States senator, relinquished the toga, returned to Georgia, and began a campaign which was soon to fire the state into a blaze of virtuous indignation. In a series of articles, over the pen name of "Sicillius," he violently assailed the act. These articles ap peared in the Savannah Gazette and in the Augusta Chronicle.* Blis-

' Story of Georgia and the Georgia People,'' George Gr. Smith, p. 174.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

391

tering charges of corruption were made against every one connected with the transaction. To show what a citadel of entrenched wealth and influence Senator Jackson opposed, it is only necessary to cite a few names. Some of the prominent citizens who held stock in the Yazoo companies and who helped to finance the deal were: James Gunn, Senator Jackson's colleague in the United States Senate; Judge McAllister, Judge Nathaniel Pendleton, Thomas Glascock, Thomas Gumming, Ambrose Gordon, John B. Scott, John C. Nightingale, Wade Hampton, Zach Coxe, and a Mr. Maher. These names are all given in Watkins' Digest.
Patrick Henry, of Virginia, and James Wilson, of Pennsylvania, were both connected with similar transactions.
Some of the unsuccessful bidders who made an effort to buy these lands were: Gen. John Twiggs, ex-Governor John Wereat, Col. Wil liam Few and Hon. William Gibbons. These were all men of the high est character. In consequence of the feudal enmities engendered by this campaign, Senator Jackson was forced repeatedly into the field of honor. He fought duels with Robert Watkins, with William Gibbons, with a United States commissioner by the name of James Seagrove and with perhaps a number of others. Let us investigate the records to see how the vote stood in the Georgia Legislature. After a heated debate in both branches, the Yazoo Act passed the House by a vote of 19 to 9 and the Senate by a vote of 10 to 8.*
Those voting for the bill in the House were: T. P. Games, Mr. Longstreet, Mr. Gindrat, Mr. Lachlan Mclntosh (not the General), Mr. Gresham, of Greene, Mr. Mowbray, Mr. Gilbert, Mr. Moore, Mr. Howell, Mr. Musgrove, Mr. Hardin, Mr. Watkins, Stephen Heard, Mr. Worsham, Thomas Heard, Mr. Wilkinson, Mr. King, Mr. Rabun, and George AValker. Total, 19.
Opposed to the bill in the House were: George Jones, David B. Mitchell, John Jones, Mr. McNeal, Clement Lanier, Mr. Shepherd. J. B. Maxwell, and two others. Total, 9.
Those voting for the bill in the Senate were: Mr. King, Mr. Wright, Mr. O'Neal, Mr. Wylie, Mr. Walton, Mr. Hampton, Mr. Cauthon, Mr. Gresham, Mr. Thomas and Mr. Mann. Total, 10.
Opposed to the bill in the Senate were: Mr. Milledge, Mr. Lanier, Mr. Morrison, Mr. Irwin, Mr. Blackburn, Mr. Pope, Mr. Mitchell, and Mr. Wood. Total, 8.
Every member of the Legislature who voted for the bill was charged with bribery. To quote Dr. George G. Smith, not only a distinguished antiquarian but a devout Methodist preacher: "There was a color of truth to this .charge when it was found that all who voted for the sale did have shares of stock in the land company, except one man, Robert Watkins." But he further adds that the governor who signed the bill was never accused of being a participant in the profits. Nor was it ever proved, according to Doctor Smith, that a. single member of the Legis lature voting for the bill had not paid a fair price for his stock.
Feeling ran high. Governor Gilmer narrates an occurrence which shows how bent the people were upon punishing the offenders. An indig-

* Ibid., p. 172.

392

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

nation meeting was held in Oglethorpe County soon after the famous Yazoo Act was passed, and one of the citizens on his way to the court house stopped by to get a friend. He chanced to meet him at the gate, and, seeing that he carried a rope, he inquired:
"What is that for?" '' That is to hang Musgrove with,'' he replied; and he looked Span ish daggers as he delivered himself of this information. But Musgrove, who was one of the offending members of the Legis lature of 1795, escaped the noose. He managed to catch some wind of what was intended, and in this way succeeded in eluding Judge Lynch. The crowd at the courthouse, .however, was more than ready to dispatch him; and he was lucky to have found an asylum. In May, 1796, a con vention of the people condemned the sale and urged the next Legisla ture to rescind the obnoxious act. Senator Jackson's relentless opposi tion inspired this action. It was also the ,chief factor in arousing the state into a frenzy of excitement. The Yazoo sale became the dominant issue in Georgia at this time, overshadowing every other question before the people. To rescind the obnoxious act became the objective of a most relentless crusade. On this issue, Jared Irwin, a Scotch-Irishman, born in North Carolina, who was both a patriot of the Revolution and a man of spotless reputation, became a candidate for governor. On this issue, a State Legislature was chosen with an overwhelming preponder ance of its members opposed to the sale, including James Jackson him self, who took his seat in the House as a member from the County of , Chatham. In February, 1796, the newly elected State Legislature passed its famous Rescinding Act, to which Governor Irwin's signature was duly attached, declaring null and void the Act of 1795 and repudiating in toto the Yazoo sale. It was then decided to commit to the flames every record, document and paper in any wise connected with this transaction. There is, perhaps, nothing more dramatic in Georgia's history than the scene enacted in front of the old capitol building, in Louisville, when the records of the Yazoo conspiracy were burned. The traditional accounts of this affair are somewhat variant. We will first give the story which is told by Doctor White.* Says he: "This was executed in a solemn manner. Tradition informs us that when the public func tionaries were assembled in the State House Square, in Louisville, to commit the registers of dishonor to the flames, a venerable old man, whose head was whitened with the frosts of four-score winters, unknown to any present, rode through the multitude, and made his way to the officers of the government. Alighting from his horse, he commenced an address, in which he stated that he had been led there by a desire to see an act of justice performed; that he did not think that earthly fire should be employed to manifest the indignation which the occasion required, but the fire should come from heaven. With his trembling hands, he took from his bosom, whilst a deathlike silence prevailed amidst the throng, a burning glass; and, applying it to a heap of papers, the conflagration was completed. Meanwhile the old man retired unperceived, and no traces of him could afterwards be found."

'White's Statistics of Georgia," p. 347, Savannah, 1849.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

393

Though Doctor White narrates the foregoing legend, he does not vouch for it, and there is an atmosphere about the account which makes it savor of myth. The accepted version is this: After deciding to com mit to the flames the various documents involved in the Yazoo transac tion there was an adjournment of the Legislature to the area of ground directly in front of the State House, where the impressive ceremonial was planned to occur. In calling down the fire of heaven to consume, the mass of papers, a sun glass was used, but it was held in the hand of Governor Jackson himself. This version is corroborated by an old picture which Prof. Lawton B. Evans has reproduced in his "School

BURN INS THE YAZOO ACT
GOV.JARED IR.WIN SIGNED THE RESCINDING YAZOO ACT FEB. 13'J 1796
AND THE YAZOO FRAUD PAPERS WERE BURKED BEFORE THE CAPITOL FED 15T" 17% GovlRWIN. STANDS JUST BEHIND Tl IE MESSENCEa WHO HOLDS 1SEBOTW
History of Georgia," a picture based upon the recollection of Mr. Wil liam Fleming, of Louisville, who witnessed the affair. If we can imagine the picture before us--its features are these: The man with the burning-glass in his hands is James Jackson; next to him stands Thomas Glascock; then John Milledge. The man on the right is Wil liam Few, while Jared Irwin stands behind the messenger. David B. Mitchell stands behind Jackson, and Peter Early behind Few. Benja min Taliaferro, David Meriwether, and David Emanuel were also pres ent on this occasion.
Without seeking to detract from the just merits of an illustrious Georgian, who is entitled to full credit for having thwarted the designs

394

'

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

of the speculators, Colonel Hammond, to whom we referred in the begin ning of this chapter, was clearly of the opinion that entirely too much had been made of this episode by historians, and that Senator Jackson's use of a sun-glass to call down fire from heaven was a fine theatrical performance, which, if not so intended, could hardly have been staged

JAMES JACKSON Governor and United States Senator: An Implacable
Foe of the Yazooists
in ignorance of its political effect. Had the purchase price been $800,000, instead of $500,000, Colonel Hammond is inclined to believe that we would never have heard of a Yazoo fraud.
Small as was the consideration involved in the transfer, he cites the fact that in 1625 the whole of Manhattan Island, on which New York is now situated, was purchased from the Indians for only sixty guilders, or less than $25; and he is disposed to think that the sale of the wild

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

395

western lands might not have been an unmixed evil, since the plan of having them colonized in large bodies offered superior advantages in some respects to the policy of dividing them into small parcels as re quired under the new constitution of 1798. To show further that the sum involved was in itself no indication of fraud, as land was then valued, he cites the mere song for which the whole vast Territory of Louisiana was acquired by President Jefferson in 1803 from the Emperor Napoleon.
James Jackson became the popular hero. In 1798, he succeeded Jared Irwin as governor of the state. While occupying the executive chair, he refused to draw a warrant in favor of George and Robert Watkins, who had just completed a digest of the laws of Georgia, to which the state was a subscriber. This was the earliest compilation of Georgia's statutes. But the.Watkins Digest contained the forbidden Yazoo Act; and, though it carried the Rescinding Act also, it was still obnoxious to Governor Jackson. He, therefore, remained obdurate. Regarding the Yazoo Act as a usurpation, he did not wish to see it monumentalized. Because of Governor Jackson's unsparing opposition, the Watkins Digest was never given legislative adoption, though a small appropriation was afterwards voted.
Capt. Horatio Marbury, then secretary of state, with two other commissioners, was subsequently'authorized to make a digest. William H. Crawford and George Watkins were named to assist him; but the latter, on account of his aggrieved feelings, declined to serve on this commission. Marbury and Crawford prosecuted the task alone; and in due time completed the undertaking. It is known to this day as "Marbury and Crawford's Digest of Georgia Laws."
Governor Jackson, though devoid of fear, was not without vindictiveness. He showed no quarter to his enemies. Pursuing an old grudge, he caused Colonel Watkins to be put under arrest and tried before a court-martial for having taken without the consent of the commanderin-chief--himself--certain old Indian guns belonging to the Augusta arsenal, with which Watkins armed Ms militia on muster day. AYhen Maj. John Berrien, a Revolutionary patriot, then treasurer of the state, was victimized by a dishonest clerk, who made way with some of the funds offered to the state by the Yazoo purchasers, Governor Jackson marked him for sacrifice. It was proof to his mind of complicity with the Yazooists. Major Berrien made the loss good. But Governor Jack son insisted on a trial of impeachment, the result of which was, of course, a vindication for the treasurer.
But the Yazoo fraud did not become at once a closed incident. Growing out of the Act of 1796 to rescind the sale, there was no end of complications. Georgia stood by her guns and in the Constitution of 1798 wrote her repudiation of the sale'into the state's organic law. All money received for the land was order to be returned to purchasers or held subject to demand.
Meanwhile Congress began to investigate the claims of Georgia to these western lands. It will be remembered that President Washington had addressed a communication to Congress on this subject. Protests from purchasers began to furnish an additional spur. Those who had bought these lands sought redress. The Royal Proclamation of 1763 was

396

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

cited as showing that all lands lying westward of the fountain heads of rivers flowing into the Atlantic were reserved to the crown of Eng land and exempted from Georgia's grant. On the other hand, under the Treaty of Paris, in 1783, Georgia remained in undisputed posses sion of all her western lands, so far at least as England was concerned. But the Federal Government itself was a claimant to at least a part of this domain; and in 1798 Congress passed an act providing for a govern ment of the Mississippi Territory, without waiting for an expression of consent from the state authorities. Georgia filed a remonstrance to this action; but there was no redress. Finally to make an end of mat ters, Georgia was forced into ceding to the general government all of her western lands. The conditions of this grant which conveyed to the Federal Government a domain containing 80,000,000 of acres were as follows:
1. Georgia was to receive from the United States Government out of the proceeds arising from a sale of these lands the sum of $1,250,000.
2. All persons settled in this territory were to be given valid titles by the United States Government.
3. These ceded lands were to constitute a public domain for the benefit of all the states, to be disposed of as other public lands.
4. The Federal Government at its own expense was to extinguish for the use of Georgia all Indian titles' to the remaining lands unceded. This was to be peaceably done, and on terms just to all parties, but with the utmost dispatch consistent with these restrictions.
5. These ceded lands were to be erected into a state and admitted into the Union whenever the requisite population of 60,000 inhabitants was reached.
This treaty of cession was consummated on April 24, 1802, and out of the territory thus acquired were afterwards erected the states of Ala bama and Mississippi.
Georgia was represented in this important transaction by the follow ing commissioners: Abraham Baldwin, James Jones, Benjamin Taliaferro, and John Milledge.
At the same time, the United States Government ceded to Georgia a twelve-mile strip, on her northern border, thus making the thirty-fifth parallel of latitude the state's boundary line on the north.
Without delay, all money paid into the state treasury by the Yazoo purchasers was transferred to the United States Government, thus end ing Georgia's connection with the Yazoo litigation.
It was further stipulated in the above agreement that a treaty was to be made with the Creek Indians at once, looking to a cession of land; and this promise was redeemed at Fort Wilkinson within a few months, at which time two bodies of land were acquired, one west of the Oconee River, and the other extending in a belt from the Altamaha River to the St. Marys.
To quote Mr. Phillips, the chief immediate effect of this cession of Georgia's western lands was to place within the sphere of the Federal Government the whole problem of quieting the Yazoo claims. Georgia was relieved of this problem; but to the Federal Government it continued for years to be a source of endless contention. Congress was divided on the questio*n of giving relief to the Yazoo complainants. President

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

397

Jefferson did not think these claims valid but on grounds of policy fa vored some plan of conciliation. John Randolph, of Roanoke, took the ground that any interference by the Federal Government in the matter would constitute an infraction of the rights of Georgia; and in this con tention he was upheld by a majority sentiment. Georgia's delegation in Congress, led by the dauntless Troup, stubbornly fought the claims of the Yazooists.
But, on February 16, 1810, Chief Justice John Marshall rendered a decision in the case of Fletcher versus Peck, in which the validity of the Yazoo sale was held. As a result of this decision the rights of claim ants were established. Randolph, with a majority behind him, still de layed matters but in 1814 an act was passed appropriating $5,000,000 with which to quiet the Yazoo claims; and so at last this hideous night mare was ended. General Jackson, the relentless foe of the Yazooists, had been in his grave for eight years, dying, while a senator, at the seat of government. He passed away, on March 19, 1806, at the age of fortynine, and his ashes lie entombed in the Congressional Cemetery, on the banks of the Potomac. Enfeebled by wounds received on the field of honor, Senator Jackson paid with his life the penalty attaching to his fiery crusade against the Yazooists; but he did not reckon with conse quences when Georgia's honor was at stake. Life's fitful fever o'er, here peacefully until the resurrection sleeps Georgia's modern Prometheus.

CHAPTER VIII
LOUISVILLE BECOMES THE CAPITAL OF THE STATE IN 1795, WHEN THE YAZOO AGITATION Is AT ITS HEIGHT--How LOUISVILLE BECAME THE SEAT OF GOVERNMENT--GEORGIA'S FIRST PERMANENT CAPITAL-- FEDERALS AND REPUBLICANS--PARTISAN POLITICS--GEORGIA AT FIRST INCLINED TOWARD FEDERALISM BUT ALIENATED BY SUIT OF CHISHOLM VERSUS GEORGIA IN THE SUPREME COURT--ALSO BY GOVERNMENT TREATIES MADE WITH THE INDIA-NS IN NEGOTIATING WHICH GEORGIA WAS UNREPRESENTED--FEDERALISM GRADUALLY DECLINES--NEW COUNTIES CREATED IN 1793--SCREVEN--OGLETHORPE--HANCOCK-- MONTGOMERY--MC!NTOSH--BRYAN--WARREN--THE PINE BARREN FRAUDS--THE CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION OF 1795--LIST OF DELE GATES--DUE TO POPULAR EXCITEMENT, AN EARLY ADJOURNMENT Is EFFECTED--FEW IMPORTANT CHANGES--FOUR NEW COUNTIES CRE ATED BY THE LEGISLATURE OF 1796--BULLOCH--JACKSON--JEFFERSON --LINCOLN--GEORGE WALTON Is AWARDED THE TOGA BY APPOINT MENT TO SUCCEED JAMES JACKSON--THE LEGISLATURE OF 1796 ELECTS JOSIAH TATTNALL--ABRAHAM BALDWIN IN 1799 SUCCEEDS JAMES GUNN--GEORGIA'S ELECTORAL VOTE IN 1796 CAST FOR JEFFER SON AND CLINTON--MEMBERS OF CONGRESS DURING THIS PERIOD.
To complete the story of the Yazoo Fraud we have been obliged to anticipate ma-ny developments which have carried us beyond the period of Georgia's history to which this section is devoted. Let us now retrace our steps. While popular excitement over the Yazoo transaction was at its height, the seat of government was transferred from Augusta to Louisville, after having remained in the former town for a period of ten years.
The celebrated Yazoo Act of 1795 was passed at the last session of the Legislature to meet in Augusta.
The equally famous Rescinding Act was passed at the first session to convene at Louisville.
At the close of hostilities with England the center of population in Georgia was found to be somewhere in the neighborhood of Galphinton, on the Ogeechee River; and such was the inconvenience experienced by residents of the up-country settlements in reaching Savannah, a town on the remote sea-board, that the desirability of transferring the seat of government to some point further inland became a topic of discus sion.
On January 26, 1786, when the Legislature met in Augusta, the fol lowing commissioners were appointed to select a location: Nathan Brownson, William Few, and Hugh Lawson. They were instructed to find a site, '' most proper and convenient,'' for the end in view, whereon
398

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

399

to erect public buildings; and, by way of further stipulation, was added the clause, "provided the same shall be within twenty miles of Galphin's Old Town." On fulfillment of these conditions, they were au thorized to buy 1,000 acres of land and to lay out a part thereof in a town, "which should be known by the name of Louisville."
However, it appears that little progress was made toward putting this measure into effect for several years. There were various diffi culties to be overcome but finally in the Constitution of 1795 the new town was designated as the permanent capital. The demoralized condi tion of the state, due to the bitter hand-to-hand struggle with poverty, in the years which immediately succeeded the Revolution, was doubt less the chief cause for the delay. Says a local historian: * " The first Legislature, under the Constitution of 1777, assembled in Savannah. It assembled there partly because the royal governors had always lived there and partly because it was the largest town in the State. But Savannah was never officially proclaimed the capital. In December. 1778, Savannah was captured by the British and from then until January, 1784, the Legislature met at Augusta, with the exception of two terms, one of which convened at Heard's Fort, in Wilkes county, and the other at Ebenezer, in Bffingham county. In January, 1784, the Legislature again met in Savannah. But the people in upper Georgia had now discovered the great convenience of having the capital in Augusta. Accordingly for the next two years there was constant agita tion. Hence the act in 1786 to appoint commissioners to lay off a town within twenty miles of Galphin's Old Town, and to see to the erecting of buildings for the use of the government. There were delays, due to the lack of funds and to the death of the contractor in charge of the work, and the buildings were not finally completed until March, 1796. The state-house then erected in Louisville was the first one ever erected by the state. It was near the center of the town, which was modeled upon the plan of Philadelphia, with broad streets running northwest and southeast, and northeast and southwest. The first session of the Legis lature was held in Louisville in 1796. It is not known exactly when the last session was held there, but a report of the Acts of the Legislature, printed in Louisville, in 1805, records an act passed at Louisville, De cember 2, 1804, 'to make the town of Milledgeville the permanent seat of government of this State and to dispose of a certain number of lots therein.' Louisville- must, therefore, have been the capital as late as 1805, as it evidently took months at least to erect the buildings and to prepare the town of Milledgeville for the purpose.
"When the capital was removed to Milledgeville, the state-house was turned over to the county of Jefferson. It was used for some years as the county court house but finally it became so dilapidated that it was necessary to replace it with another. This, in 1894, was in turn replaced by one of the handsomest court buildings in the State, at a cost of $50,000. Louisville was not very prosperous after the capital was changed to Milledgeville, until the Louisville and Wadley Railroad was built about 1875, connecting the town with the Central. Ever since then the

* William W. Abbott, Jr., in the October, 1910, number of the Georgian, a college magazine published at Athens, Georgia.

400

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

town lias been fairly prosperous, a statement attested by tlie fact that it supports two banks, has an oil mill and a guano mixing plant, and does a good mercantile business. The population of the town is about 1,500." To the foregoing resume it may be added that the Louisville Gazette, founded in 1796, was one of the pioneer newspapers of Georgia. The handsome oak press used in publishing the Gazette was bought in Eng land. It was afterwards sold to the Georgia Messenger at Macon. Ac cording to a local authority,* when the present courthouse was built an excavation was made which disclosed the foundation of the old state capitol; and by a singular coincidence, this corresponded exactly with the plans for the new edifice.
Political sentiment, during Washington's administration, was broadly divided into two parties: Federalists and democrats. The lat ter in those days styled themselves republicans, but they were staunch followers of Thomas Jefferson, were opposed to the centralizing tenden cies of the Government, and were strong supporters of home rule. Fed eralism was never numerically very strong in Georgia; though a vigorous organization might have been effected, had the course of events been differently shaped. Georgia's need of protection predisposed her on entering the Federal Union to support a strong central government and inclined her to principles advocated by the federalists; but Georgia, became estranged from the party when the Federal Government began in 1790' to negotiate treaties with the Indian tribes on her soil--and to confirm, these tribes by solemn guaranties in the possession of certain lands without inviting her to participate in these conventions. The neighboring State of South Carolina was a stronghold of federalism; but while the rich Charlestonians, led by Pinckney, were pronounced federalists, the Savannah aristocrats led by Jackson, were staunch demo crats. Georgia's indifference to federalism was accentuated into a stronger feeling when a citizen of South Carolina sued the state. It will be remembered that in this famous case known as the suit of Chisholm against Georgia, the Supreme Court of the United States sustained Chis holm ; but the judgment was not enforced and in 1799 this issue was forever removed by the Eleventh Amendment to the Federal Constitu tion. The result of all this litigation was to make Georgia more than ever tenacious of her sovereignty and to put the emphasis of her politi cal creed upon State Rights. Consequently federalism in Georgia was short-lived. Gen. George Mathews, a federalist, was strong enough to secure the governorship twice, but he was a popular man in the upcountry, independent of his politics. For years, there were a few scat tering federalists in Georgia, some of them men of means, but as a politi cal factor federalism ceased almost entirely to exist when democracy triumphed in Jefferson's election to the Presidency in 1802.
Streams of immigrants pouring into Georgia during this decade rap idly increased the state's population. Most of these new settlers came from Virginia and North Carolina to occupy the virgin soil of Georgia's rich uplands. But some of them settled further to the South. When the Legislature met in 1793 there was a great demand for new counties, coming from settlers on the frontier belt. The counties created at this

' Judge W. L. Phillips, of Louisville, Georgia.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

401

session were: Screven, Oglethorpe, Hancock, Montgomery, Mclntosh, Bryan and Warren.
To glance rapidly over these: Screven was laid off from Burke and Effingham and named for Gen. James Screven, an officer of the Revolu tion, killed in a skirmish at Midway Church. Jacksonboro was the original county-seat; but the seat of government was afterwards changed to Sylvania. Some of the settlers were men of ample means, who ac quired extensive tracts of land.
Oglethorpe was laid off fr8m Wilkes and named for the illustrious founder of the colony, General Oglethorpe. Lexington, the county-seat, 'was named for the famous town in Massachusetts which witnessed the opening fires of the Revolution. Lexington, Georgia, became one of the state's historic towns, a center of wealth, refinement and thrift in ante bellum days. Here was the home of Governor Gilmer, of the two Lumpkins, Wilson and Joseph Henry, of William H. Crawford, of Stephen Upson, of Thomas W. Cobb, and of many other noted men. Here we find the oldest Presbyterian church in the synod of Georgia, founded by Rev. John Newton, in 1785. Most of the early settlers of Oglethorpe came from Virginia and were tobacco planters who settled on Broad River. Some of these were men of wealth and, besides numerous slaves, brought many of the comforts of civilized life into this belt of the wilderness.
Hancock was laid out from Washington and Greene, with Sparta for its county-seat, and was named for John Hancock, of Massachusetts, whose name headed the immortal scroll of independence. The early set tlers of Hancock were in the main Virginians, well-to-do people, like those who settled in Oglethorpe. Sparta derived its name from the Spartan characteristics of its pioneer inhabitants. This was in after years the home of Dr. W. W. Terrell, of Bishop George F. Pierce, of Judge Linton Stephens, and of other noted Georgians. Two schools1, iti this county were destined to acquire wide celebrity, one at Mount Zion and one at Powelton. The latter became the center of a strong Baptist community and the home in after years of Jesse Mercer and of Gover nor William Rabun. The famous Bemans taught at Mount Zion; and here at a later time Governor William J. Norteen began his career as
a teacher. Mclntosh County was detached from Liberty and named for the cele
brated Mclntosh family several members of which were prominent in the Revolution. It formed a part of the old original Province of St. John. Darien, its county-seat, was an old Scotch settlement, an account of which is elsewhere given. Quite a number of the early settlers of Mclntosh were of Puritan stock; but those in the neighborhood of Da rien all came direct from Scotland.
Bryan was laid off from Effingham and Liberty and named for Jona than Bryan, one of Georgia's earliest colonial patriots. Some of the richest plantations on the coast occupied a strip of land in this county called Bryan's Neck. Here Senator Augustus 0. Bacon was born. The old Town of Hardwick has been identified as occupying a site on the south side .of the Ogeechee, fifteen miles inland. Fort Argyle, built in 1733, as a bulwark against the Spaniards, stood on the west side of
Vol. 1--28

402

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

the Ogeechee in what is now Bryan. Most of the early settlers of this county were of Puritan origin, belonging to the old Midway settlement.
Warren was laid off from Richmond, Columbia and Wilkes and named for Dr. Joseph Warren, a Revolutionary patriot, who fell at Bun ker Hill. Warrenton was designated as the county-seat. Most of the county's early settlers were from Virginia. One of these, John Cobb or Cobbs, was an ancestor of the Cobbs of Athens. Here in after years was born the great Judge Lamar, author "Lamar's Digest" and father of the noted Federal jurist who bore the same odd name. Here was cradled also the great orator of secession, William L. Yancey, of Alabama.
Montgomery was laid off from Washington and named for Gen. Richard Montgomery, an early martyr of independence, who fell on the heights of Quebec. Mount Vernon, the seat of government, was named for Washington's renowned home on the Potomac River. The original settlers of Montgomery were chiefly Scotch-Irish Presbyterians whose ancestors had been banished for adhering to the cause of the Stuarts. Most of them came directly from North Carolina and were .kinsmen of the men who in 1775 signed the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence.
But the rapid growth of settlements on the frontier belt of Georgia, while indicating a healthy increase of population and a wholesome infu sion of rich blood, exposed the state at this time to the avaricious greed of designing schemers, who resorted to down-right trickery in victimiz ing innocent settlers. To this period of the state's history belong the Pine Barren frauds. We need not concern ourselves with details; but in some way these sharpers obtained fictitious grants to immense areas of land, in the unsettled parts of Georgia, chiefly along the Oconee River, where the undulating hills were densely wooded with pines. These tracts are today embraced in Montgomery, Wheeler, Laurens, Emanuel and Johnson counties, all of which formed a part of the old parent County of Washington. We blush to record the fact, but, in some way, these land pirates, managed to acquire what seemed to be bona fide grants, to which the great seal of the state was affixed, conveying to them vast tracts of land, not one acre of which had been legally secured, not one acre of which belonged to them by right, but which rep resented in the aggregate over 7,000,000 acres, in the rich heart of the Georgia midlands. If any one is specially interested in this chapter of Georgia's history, we refer him to Absalom H. Chappell's little volume of "Miscellanies," a rare work now out of print but still to be found in old libraries. Of course, hundreds of conveyances .made at this time were perfectly legal, but so widespread was the mischief caused by these fraudulent land grants that all the large conveyances of 1794 and 1795 were afterwards repudiated because of the suspicion of fraud which they aroused. According to Doctor Smith, as late 'as the year 1899 men have appeared in Georgia with old grants to land which never existed. These grants were all supposed to be located in Washington, chiefly in what was afterwards Montgomery, Emanuel, Johnson and Laurens counties; but in the aggregate they represented more land than all the county contained. Whenever one of these spurious documents was brought to light it was promptly repudiated by the state and no lands were actually taken under them, but the speculators who had

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

403

secured the fraudulent patents sold them to parties ignorant of the true state of things and for years an earnest effort was made by defrauded purchasers of worthless script to secure some indemnity from the state, but without success.*
But while the General Assembly did not convene at Louisville until 1796, a convention called for the purpose of revising the state's funda mental law met at the new seat of government in May, 1795, amidst the general upheaval produced by the Yazoo Fraud. There was a provision made in the Constitution of 1789 for a convention of the people to be held within six years. It stipulated that in the general election of 1794 three persons should be chosen from each county as members to a con vention "for taking into consideration the alterations necessary to be made in this Constitution, who shall meet at such time and place as the General Assembly may appoint."
Accordingly delegates were chosen in 1794 to attend a convention at Louisville in May of the year following. Some of the counties, when this convention met, were not represented by a full quota of delegates. Glynn, in a sparsely settled district, sent only one member; while Liberty, though in a wealthy belt, does not seem to have been repre sented at all. However, there are no authentic records extant. It is not unlikely that Liberty's delegation was late in arriving. We can find nothing at this late day beyond a meagre newspaper account, giv ing a list of delegates who probably answered to the first roll call. This list is as follows: f
Chatham--Josiah Tattnall, Jr., Thomas Gibbons, Noble W. Jones. Melntosh--Joseph Clay, John Wereat. These delegates did not live in Melntosh but were chosen by its electors to represent them. Burke--B. Davis, D. Emanuel, Thomas King. Elbert--L. Higginbotham, Stephen Heard, Wm. Barnett. Glynn--John Girardeau.
Greene--David Gresham, Phil Hunter, ~W. Fitzpatrick. Richmond--John Milton, George Walker, Phil Clayton. Screven--B. Lanier, Wm. Skinner, P. R. Smith. Warren--Levi Pruitt, John Cobbs, P. Goodwin.
Washington--John Rutherford, George Franklin, R. Wilkinson. Wilkes--B. Catehings, Silas Mercer, D. Creswell.
The convention organized by electing Dr. Noble Wymberley Jones, of Chatham, president.
To quote Bishop Stevens, the principal contest was over the appor tionment of representatives among the counties. :!: The basis of repre sentation was adjusted somewhat; and several new counties having been formed, these were allotted representatives. The time for holding the annual sessions of the General Assembly was changed from the first Monday in November to the second Tuesday in January; all elections by the General Assembly were to be held in joint session; senators thereafter were to be elected annually instead of triennially; and Louis ville was to be the new seat of government. There was some discussion

* "Story of Georgia ^nd the Georgia People," George G. Smith, pp. 176-178. t Story of Georgia and the Georgia People,'' George G. Smith, p. 178. t "History of Georgia," II, p. 407.

404

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

of the Yazoo Act, passed on January 7, 1795, at Augusta, but it was finally decided to refer the matter of its repudiation to the Legislature of 1796. No further changes were made. Political excitement was so intense that a majority of the members recognized the wisdom of leaving all further revision to a later convention to 'be held when normal condi tions were restored. Accordingly a convention was called to meet at the new seat of government in 1798, to which three delegates from each county were to be chosen in the general election of 1797.
"When the Legislature of 1796 convened at Louisville, it was amidst the greatest upheaval known to the state since the days of the Revolu tion; but the nefarious Yazoo Act having been rescinded the work of creating new counties began afresh. At this time Bulloch, Jackson, Jef ferson and Lincoln were added to the growing list. Bulloch was laid off from Screven and Bryan, with Statesboro for its county-seat and was named for the distinguished Archibald Bulloch, an early colonial patriot, who died at the outbreak of the Revolution, while president of the execu tive council. He was an ancestor of ex-President Roosevelt.
Jackson was detached from Franklin and named in honor of Senator James Jackson who at this session of the Legislature, having defeated the Yazooists, called down the fire of heaven to consume the records of this transaction. Jefferson, the county-seat of Jackson County, was named for the illustrious sage of Monticello. This little town was in after years the scene of experiments which resulted in the discovery by Dr. Crawford "W. Long of the anesthetic power of sulphuric ether: one of the greatest boons ever conferred upon suffering humanity. It opened a new era in surgery by putting an end to the terrors of the knife
and by enlarging the area of surgical treatment. Jefferson was organized out of Burke and Warren and named for
Thomas Jefferson, then a member of Washington's Cabinet. Louisville, its county-seat, was so called for Louis the Sixteenth of France. Louis ville was designated as the state's permanent capital and the future seat of government was located at this point by a commission chosen for this purpose in 1786. In the immediate neighborhood of Louisville were the homes of some of Georgia's most distinguished men at this time, including the Cobbs, the Whitakers, the Gambles, the Gunns, the Berriens, the Hardwicks, the Lawsons and the Wrights. Here Gen. Howell Cobb was born. This was also the birthplace of the second president of the Republic of Texas, Gen. Mirabeau B. Lamar. Most of the early settlers of this region, especially in the neighborhood of Galphinton, were Scotch-Irish. There was a trading-post at Galphinton before the outbreak of the Revolution, named for a pioneer Scotchman whose dealings with the Indians in colonial days extended over all this region.
Lincoln was detached from Wilkes. It was named for Gen. Benjamin Lincoln of the Revolution, who, though not a Georgian, defended the soil of this state against British invasion. According to recent dis closures made by courthouse records, the celebrated Elijah Clarke lived in the upper edge of this county, in what was then Wilkes. The noted Col. John Dooly, of the Revolution, and the eccentric Judge John M. Dooly, of a later day, were residents of Lincoln; and in this county was born the late Dr. Jabez Lamar Monroe Curry, diplomat, educator and clergyman, whose effigy has been placed by his adopted State of Ala-

GEORGIA AND GBOEGIANS

405

bama, in Statuary Hall, Washington, District of Columbia. Lincoln was also the home of Thomas W. Murray, a noted legislator. Judge Longstreet drew one of his best known sketches in "Georgia Scenes" from what he called "the Dark Corner of Lincoln," a descriptive phrase which has persisted down to the present time but which no section of the county is bold enough to claim.
When James Jackson relinquished his seat in the United States Senate to fight the Yazooists, Governor Mathews named as his successor the revered George Walton. One of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, he had twice served the state as governor and once as chief-justice. He had also been a member of the great convention of 1787 called to frame the Federal Constitution. Governor Walton was a federalist. His appointment by Governor Mathews under a temporary commission and his defeat by Josiah Tattnall before the Legislature, in 1796, leave little doubt upon this point.
Georgia in 1796 gave her four electoral votes to Thomas Jefferson for President and to George Clinton, of New York, for vice-president. Her electors chosen by the Legislature were: James Jackson and Charles Abercrombie, from the state at large; and John King and Seaborn Jones from the congressional districts.* At- this time, the President and vice president were chosen as follows: each state was required to vote for two candidates, a rule under which the candidate receiving the high est vote was declared to be elected President and the one receiving the next highest vote, vice president.
Until 1799, Georgia's two senators were James Gunn and Josiah Tattnall. The former was succeeded in 1799 by Abraham Baldwin and the latter in 1801 by James Jackson, who -after holding the office of gov ernor resumed the toga. Mr. Baldwin became president pro tern of the Senate. Though a Yazooist, Senator Gunn retained his toga until 1801, when he retired from public life after a continuous service of twelve years in the Upper House of Congress. But his connection with the Yazoo sale has denied him any large place in Georgia's history. Before entering the Senate, Mr. Baldwin had served for ten years in the House. Elected to the First Congress in 1789, he relinquished a seat in the Fifth Congress to become a senator in the Sixth. His colleague from 1795 to 1799 in the House was John Milledge.
To the Sixth Congress, which began on March 4, 1799, James Jones and Benjamin Taliaferro were commissioned as Georgia's two repre sentatives. The former served for only one term. The latter was reelected but resigned during his second term and was succeeded in 1802 by David Meriwether. John Milledge, who was again elected to Congress at this time, resigned before his term expired to become governor of Georgia and was succeeded in 1802 by Peter Early. Thus, in the Seventh Congress, Georgia, while allotted only two seats, was served by four mem
bers, each for a fractional term.f

* "Lanman's Biographical Annals of the United States Government," pp. 513-514. t '' Biog. Gong. Directory, 1774-1911,'' p. 51.

CHAPTER IX

THE GREAT CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION OF 1798--JAEED IBWIN ITS PRE SIDING OFFICER--ONE OF THE DELEGATES Is REV. JESSE MERCER, WHO MAKES A WINNING FIGHT AGAINST A CLAUSE IN THE OLD CONSTITU TION, EXCLUDING MINISTERS OF THE GOSPEL FROM THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY--MEMBERSHIP OF THE CONVENTION--JAMES JACKSON'S PERSONALITY DOMINANT--THE SALE OF GEORGIA'S WESTERN LANDS DECLARED CONSTITUTIONALLY NULL AND VOID--BUT THE FEDERAL Su.PREME COURT IN A DECADE THEREAFTER PRONOUNCES THE SALE VALID --OTHER INFLUENTIAL MEMBERS--ROBERT WATKINS--DR. GEORGE JONES--PETER CARNES--JONAS FOUCHE--ALL IMPORTATION OF SLAVES FORBIDDEN AFTER OCTOBER 1, 1798--IMPORTANT CHANGES-- DIVORCES AT THIS TIME GRANTED BY THE STATE LEGISLATURE--BUT THE NEW CONSTITUTION PROVIDES THAT BEFORE ANY DIVORCE Is GRANTED A TRIAL BEFORE THE SUPERIOR COURT MUST FIRST BE HELD TO ADDUCE THE FACTS--THIS CONSTITUTION THE ONLY ONE ADOPTED AT A TIME WHEN THERE WAS NOT A VIRTUAL REVOLUTION OF THE GOVERNMENT--DESTINED TO REMAIN IN FORCE FOR MORE THAN SIXTY YEARS--A MASTERPIECE OF LEGAL WISDOM AND STATECRAFT--THE JUDICIARY ACT OF 1799'--OFFICIALS CHOSEN THEREUNDER--THE GREAT SEAL OF 1799--DESTINED TO REMAIN IN USE UNTIL 1815, A PERIOD OF 116 YEARS--ITS ORIGIN AND DESCRIPTION--WHO DESIGNED THE GREAT SEAL OF 1799--IMPORTANT INFORMATION BROUGHT TO LIGHT--DEATH OF WASHINGTON--GEORGIA THE FIRST STATE TO NAME A TOWN IN His HONOR--THE PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1800.

From the molds of the great Constitutional Convention of 1798 there emerged a product of inspired statesmanship, so wisely and so maturely considered by the strong body of law-makers who framed it--so plastic in its adaptability to the ever changing needs and conditions of the state --that for more than sixty years it constituted an overshadowing aegis under which our people lived in prosperity, happiness and content. It was finally superceded by the Constitution of 1861 adopted by the famous Secession Convention at its adjourned session in Savannah. But the new constitution was in essence the old Constitution of 1798, modified only in a few minor particulars to meet the requirements of a new con

federation. Governor Jackson crowned with the laurels of his great victory in
thwarting the Yazoo conspirators came to the executive chair only 3, few months before the convention met but this high office did not disqualify him from sitting as a delegate in this assemblage to which he had been chosen in the general election of 1797. Not only was Governor Jackson the most conspicuous figure on the floor of the convention but his was

406

,'

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

407

likewise the most potential influence in remolding Georgia's Organic Law. There was hardly an important feature of the instrument upon which the impress of Governor Jackson's mind and character was not distinctly stamped; and in a double sense therefore the Constitution of 1798 was the distinguishing glory of his administration.
Georgia's first state constitution adopted in Savannah, on February 5, 1777, was only a temporary makeshift. It was framed amid the con vulsive throes of a revolution the issues of which no one could clearly foreshadow. But it weathered the storm of war and rendered the state good service until Georgia's entrance into the Federal Union, when it was necessary to change the state constitution in conformity with the Constitution of the United States. Accordingly in 1789, at Augusta, a new state constitution was framed to the workmanship of which three separate conventions contributed; but it did not give entire satisfaction. Six years later, in 1793, the people once more assembled in convention to recast the fundamental law, this time in Louisville; but due to the general conditions of upheaval caused by the Yazoo Fraud only a few alterations were proposed. Nothing radical was attempted. It was deemed best to postpone for a season this important work to which an undivided interest was essential; and accordingly a new convention was called to which all unsettled issues were referred.
Pursuant to call, there assembled at Louisville on Tuesday, May 8, 1798, a body of lawmakers in which every important interest of the state was represented and to which every learned profession contributed. There were fifty-six delegates in attendance, representing twenty-one counties. Jared Irwin, who had lately served the. state as governor, was the presiding officer of this history-making convention. He shared with Jackson the honor of extinguishing the Yazoo Fraud; and to the famous Rescinding Act of which Jackson was the author his signature as gov ernor was attached. High and radiant, therefore, on Georgia's roll of honor shines the name of Jared Irwin.
One of the delegates to this convention was the great Jesse Mercer; and it was due to his championship that a clause of the old constitution excluding ministers of the gospel from membership in either branch of the Legislature was abrogated. When it was proposed to put the same inhibition into the Constitution of 1798 Mr. Mercer proposed to amend by excluding also doctors and lawyers. This touch of humor was more effective than argument to show the manifest injustice of such a bar to ministers--the men of all others to whom we look when great moral issues are at stake or vital principles are involved.
But the monumental character of this convention's work was such that each member's name deserves to be preserved in connection with this great instrument. The full list of delegates chosen to the State Convention of 1798 was as follows: *
Bryan--Joseph Clay, J. B. Maxwell, John Pray. Burke--Benj. Davis, John Morrison, John Milton. Bulloch--James Bird, Andrew E. Wells, Charles McCall. Camden--James Seagrove, Thomas Stafford. Chatham--James Jackson, James Jones, George Jones.

* '' Georgia and the Georgia People,'' George G. Smith, p. 179.

408

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Columbia--James Simms, AY. A. Drane, James McNeal. Effingham--John King, John London, Thomas Polhill. Elbert--Wm. Barnett, R. Hunt, Benj. Mosely. Franklin--A. Franklin, R. Walters, Thomas Gilbert. Glynn--John Burnett, John Cowper, Thomas Spalding. Greene--George W. Foster, Jonas Fouche, James Nisbet. Hancock--Charles Abercrombie, Thos. Lamar, Mathew Rabun. Jefferson--Peter Games, Wm. Fleming, R. D. Gray. Jackson--George Wilson, James Pitman, Joseph Humphries. Liberty--James Cochran, James Powell, James Dunwody. Lincoln--Henry Ware, G. Wooldridge, Jared Grace. Mclntosh--John H. Mclntosh, James Gignilliat. Montgomery--Benjamin Harrison, John Watts, John Jones. Oglethorpe--John Lumpkin, Thos. Duke, Burwell Pope. Richmond--Robert Watkins, Seaborn Jones. Screven--Lewis Lanier, J. H. Rutherford, James Oliver. Washington--John Watts, George Franklin, Jared Irwin. Warren--John Lawson, A. Fort, Wm. Stith. Wilkes--Matthew Talbot, Benj. Taliaferro, Jesse Mercer.

Since Governor Jackson's personality was in a sense the axis around

which this great convention revolved we are not surprised to find in the

Constitution of 1798 a paragraph declaring the sale of Georgia's west

ern lands constitutionally null and void and repudiating the whole

transaction. Moreover a concurrence of two-thirds of the members of

the General Assembly was made requisite in future before any vote,,

resolution, law or order could pass granting a donation in favor of any

person. Section twenty-three, defining the boundaries of the state, also^

came from the pen of Governor Jackson; and he is credited with hav

ing written in addition a part of the section establishing a new judicial

system.

Says Mr McElreath:* "Among the other prominent and influen

tial members of the convention were: James Powell, of Liberty county,

chairman of the committee of the whole house; Robert Watkins, of

Richmond, who wrote section eighteen, article one, which provided that

every senator and representative should, before taking his seat, purge

himself of having been guilty of corrupt practice in securing his elec

tion; Dr. George Jones, of Chatham, who wrote section seven, article

four, concerning the promotion of the arts and sciences by the establish

ment of seminaries of higher learning, thus embodying in the funda

mental law the recommendation of Governor Lyman Hall to the Legis

lature of 1783 and providing the permanent legal foundation upon

which the State university was established at its present site in 1801 ;

Peter Carnes, of Elbert, who wrote section eleven, article four, pro

hibiting the importation of slaves after the first day of October, 1798;.

Rev. Jesse Mercer, of Wilkes, who wrote section eighteen, article four,

regarding religious freedom; and Jonas Fouche, of Greene, who wrote

section eight, article three, which provides for the digesting and pro

mulgation of the law."

,

Georgia, in the great Convention of 1787, called to frame the Fed-

' McElreath on the Constitution,'' pp. 97-98.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

409

eral Constitution, had insisted upon a continuance of the slave traffic and, with the help of South Carolina, had secured a compromise fixing the year 1808 as the time for the slave traffic to terminate; but in the State Constitution of 1798 we find Georgia of her own accord prohibit ing all importation of slaves after the first day of October, 1798.*
As in the Constitution of 1789, so in the Constitution of 1798, there was no separate article known as a "Bill of Rights," but a number of fundamental principles usually found in such an article were asserted. There was to be one senator from each county, as under the old consti tution, but years later this section was modified and for a while the state was divided into forty-seven senatorial districts; then for a few years there was a reversion back to county representation; and finally in 1861 the state was divided into forty-four senatorial districts.
Membership in the House was to be determined by population. Heretofore each county's representation had been constitutionally fixed. Now only the aggregate number of members was determined. Until a census could be taken, the new constitution fixed a temporary apportionment providing for sixty-two members; but whenever a new county was organized it was to be given representation on the same basis as those already organized. No county was to have more than four representatives nor less than one. Three-fifths of the slaves were to be enumerated in fixing a county's voting strength.
The Legislature was to be elected annually and unless called to gether in extra session was to meet annually on the second Tuesday in January; but the date of meeting was afterwards changed to the first Monday in November.
Property qualifications for membership were reduced by the new constitution and were still later entirely abolished.
There were no material changes made in the powers of the governor; but the judicial power of the state- was vested: (1) in a Superior Court; (2) in such inferior jurisdictions as might be ordained by the Legislature; (3) in inferior courts for each county, and (4) in justice courts, of which there were to be two in each captain's district. Until this time, the inferior courts had existed only by statute.
Divorces were granted at this time by the Legislature. But the Con stitution of 1798 provided that before any divorce was granted the par ties should first be given a trial before the Superior Court. . Thus, in a sense two verdicts were necessary to make the divorce final, the first by the court and the second by the Legislature. Eventually power was con ferred upon the courts to render both verdicts.
To conclude this resume, we quote the following paragraph from Mr. McElreath. Says he: t "It is an interesting fact that the Constitution of 1798 is the only constitution ever adopted by the people of Georgia at a time when there was not a virtual revolution of the government itself. The Constitution of 1777 was adopted in consequence of the casting off of the state's allegiance to Great Britain and of the neces sity for setting up an independent government; that of 1789 on account of the abandonment of the Articles of Confederation and the adoption

* '' Watkins' Digest,'' pp. 31-43. t "McElreath on the Constitution," pp. 114-115.

410

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

of the Federal Constitution; that of 1861, on account of the secession

of the state from the Federal Union; that of 1865, 011 account of the fall of the Confederacy and the necessity for obtaining readmission into the Union; that of 1868, on account of the refusal of the Federal

Government to readmit the State under the Constitution of 1865, mak ing the adoption of another Constitution a condition precedent; that of 1877, when the people of Georgia resumed control of their own affairs, after the end of the Reconstruction era. The Constitution of 1798 and the present Constitution are the only ones which represent a settled

condition of the state's organic law; the others represent temporary conditions and transitional periods. In many respects the Constitution

of 1798 was the greatest of all the Constitutions which the state has had. It gave fuller force and power to the executive and judicial

departments of the government than the earlier Constitutions and

restricted the legislative branch far less than the later ones. * * *

The Constitution of 1798 remained of force as the fundamental law of

the state for sixty-three years--nearly one-half the entire period of

the state's life--and was then repealed only because it was necessary

to create a new government.

,

When the first Legislature met after the adoption of this new Con stitution an important legal reform was instituted in which Georgia led

all the other states of the Union. In what is known as the great Judici ary Act of 1799 the General Asesmbly abolished special pleading, thus greatly simplifying court procedure and emancipating justice from many of the complicated technicalities and impediments of the English
law. There are comparatively few states which have not since followed Georgia's example. But in an effort to establish a Supreme Court by statute the Judiciary Act of 1799 was less successful. It provided that

the judges should meet annually at the seat of government for the

purpose of making rules and while thus in convention they were re quired to settle such points as were reserved for argument and which required a uniform decision. But in 1801 this clause of the judiciary act was repealed. All points reserved for argument by the judges in
convention at the seat of government were remanded back to the coun ties from which they had come, to be decided by the presiding judge. For reasons to be given later, Georgia possessed a deep-seated prejudice

against a Supreme Court, nor was it until 1845--nearly half a century later--that her repugnance to such an establishment was finally over

come. Under the Judiciary Act of 1799 Georgia was divided into three
superior court circuits: the Eastern, the Middle and the Western. To each of these circuits eight counties were assigned. David B. Mitchell

was elected judge of the Eastern Circuit; George Walton, judge of the Middle Circuit; and Thomas P. Carnes, judge of the Western Circuit. Two of these circuits had been in existence since the adoption of the State Constitution of 1789: the Eastern and the Western, the judges of which were to alternate in holding court. During this period the judges

of these two courts were as follows: George Walton, 1790-1792; Henry Osborne, 1790-1791; John Houstoun, 1792-1796; William Stith, 17931793; George Walton, 1793-1796; William Stevens, 1797-1798; John

Glen, 1798-1798; Thomas P. Carnes, 1797-1798.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

411

The Middle Circuit had been in existence since 1797. William .Few was the first judge of the Middle Circuit, holding office until his successor, George Walton, formerly judge of the Western Circuit, qualified under the new State Constitution. Thus we find the beginnings of our present judicial system clearly defines in the great Judiciary Act of 1799. The Convention of 1798 authorized the adoption of a new Great Seal for the State but left the details of its design to be determined later. On February 8, 1799, the Legislature, acting under this authority, adopted a Seal which, for one hundred and sixteen years, was used in attesting important State papers, for the validity of which the Great Seal was required. In fact, it was used long after its imprint ceased to be legible. It consisted of two solid plates of silver, each of which was a quarter of an inch thick by two inches and a quarter in diameter. The Great Seal was kept by authority of law in the office of Secretary of State. According to the records, it was first used on July 4, 1799. The following description of the Great Seal is taken verbatim from the Code of Georgia.*
The device, on one side, is a view of the seashore, with a ship bear ing the flag of the United States riding at anchor near a wharf, receiving on. board hogsheads of tobacco and bales of cotton, emblematic of the exports of this State; at a small distance a boat, landing from the inte rior of the State, with hogsheads, etc., on board, representing the inter nal traffic, in the back part of the same side a man in the act of plowing, and at a small distance a flock of sheep in different pastures, shaded by a flourishing tree; the motto thereon: "Agriculture and Commerce, 1799."
The device on the other side is three pillars, supporting an arch, with the word '' Constitution'' engraven within the same, emblematic of the Constitution, supported by the three departments of government, viz., legislative, judicial and executive--the first pillar having engraven on it " Wisdom,'' the second '' Justice,'' the third '' Moderation;" on the right of the last pillar a man standing with a drawn sword, represent ing the aid of the military in defense of the Constitution; the motto, "State of Georgia, 1799."
When the great seal of the state was adopted, in 1799, tobacco fur nished the chief agricultural crop of the state and there were numerous warehouses erected for the inspection of the plant, but with the inven tion of the cotton gin by Eli Whitney, cotton gradually gained the ascendency over tobacco, until the cultivation of the latter was finally
discontinued. In an old issue of the Louisville Gazette, dated February 26, 1799,
Governor Joseph M. Brown, during his second term of office, found an executive order, signed by Thomas Johnson, secretary to Governor James Jackson. It calls upon artists throughout the world to submit drawings for the proposed new great seal of the state, an outline sketch of which was furnished, in terms of the act approved February 8, 1799; and to supply an adequate incentive to genius, the sum of $30 was offered as a premium. It was further stipulated that the drawings were to be

* Code of 1895, Vol. I, p. 66.

412

GEOBGIA AND GEOEGIANS

lodged in the executive office at Louisville, on or before the 20th of April, 1799. At the same time, it was ordered that proposals be submitted by the same date for making and engraving the device; and July 3, 1799, was fixed as a limit within which to complete the contract.
Governor Brown was fortunate enough to procure copies of the Louisville Gazette for subsequent dates; and, in an issue of the paper, dated March 7, 1799, he found this paragraph, the statement contained in which throws an important side-light upon the history of the great seal. The paragraph reads as follows:
'' We understand that the device approved of by the Governor for the Great Seal of this State was drawn by Mr. Sturges, the state surveyorgeneral. The most elegant drawing sent to the Executive Department was performed by Mr. Charles Frazer, of South Carolina, and which we are assured would have obtained the premium had he not through mis take placed all the figures on one side instead of making a reverse. This young artist we are informed is but sixteen years of age--his genius is great, and deserves encouragement. Several other handsome perform- '
ances were sent to the Executive." In a still later issue of the same paper, Governor Brown completed
his quest for information in regard to the great seal by discovering the full name and title of the designer, in a card announcing his business --Daniel Sturges, surveyor-general. It is late in the day to bestow upon the designer of the Great Seal of Georgia the honor to which he is unde niably entitled. But justice often lags. The historic page is full of tardy recognitions; and, after the lapse of more than a century, Georgia, with the help of an honored governor, removes the dust which has long rested upon one of her brightest names. Hereafter let no one forget to honor this pioneer Georgian to whose artistic genius is due the Gret
Seal of the Commonwealth.

To use the great seal, wax was rolled out into thin wafers. Gilt paper, cut circular in form, the exact size of the die, with serrated edges, was next laid upon each side of the wax wafer; and, at the same time, rib bons were inserted between the wafer and the paper discs. This done, the wafer was then placed between the plates of the die and stamped tightly, leaving the devices imprinted on either side of the soft wax and revealed, like an engraving, on the gilded paper. This was then attached by narrow ribbons to the document of state, forming what is known as a
wax pendant. The custom of attaching seals of this character to official documents,
is extremely ancient, dating back to the earliest manuscript of record in the oldest states of the Union. Since then a method of stamping which cuts an impression in the paper to be attested has come into general vogue, and the use of the wax wafer by means of ribbons, in the manner above described, has become obsolete. Georgia until 1915 was the only state which still adhered to this antiquated custom, and the reluctance of our lawmakers to adopt the new method was only an expression of the conservative spirit which has always characterized the typical Georgian.
As to the purposes for which the great seal is used, there is a lack of correct information even on the part of some who are supposed to be

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

413

well informed. It is not used on all papers, issuing from the secretary of state's office, but only on documents of an extraordinary character, such as charters, land-grants, and commissions to public servants, in cluding governors, state house officials, judges of the Superior Court and solicitors general. It is also used in attesting all interstate and in ternational documents. Every paper going out of the state, for which Georgia's official attestation is required, must carry the great seal; but for ordinary official transactions what is known as the seal of the sec retary of state is employed.
Continuously until 1915 the great seal adopted at this time fulfilled the solemn purposes for which it was designed, but in the year above mentioned a new seal of the same design superceded this emblem of Georgia's sovereignty; and the old seal of 1799, in the presence of the secretary of state and by authority of the General Assembly was defaced by Governor Slaton. What remains of this old seal--two mutilated discs of silver--are still preserved as sacred relics of Georgia's historic past, in the secretary of state's office at. the state capitol.
On December 14, 1799, the great Washington died at Mount Vernon, his country-seat on the Potomac River. Profound sorrow was felt
in Georgia, where the memories of his recent visit still lingered. On every hand the sables of grief were displayed and mass meetings were held at which appropriate resolutions were adopted. The first town in the United States to be named for the Father of His Country was
Washington, Georgia, founded in 1782.
Georgia's four electoral votes in 1800 were given to Jefferson and Burr. As we have already seen; each state was required at this time
to vote for two candidates. The candidate receiving the highest vote was declared to be elected President, the one receiving the next highest vote, Yice-President, The contest of 1800 resulting in a tie, the elec tion was thrown into the national House of Representatives, ending
finally in Jefferson's election as President, with Aaron Burr as Vice-
President.

CHAPTER X
GOVERNOR JACKSON, ON RELINQUISHING THE EXECUTIVE CHAIR, Is RETURNED TO THE UNITED STATES SENATE--DESPITE A FIERY TEM PER AND A HOST OF POWERFUL ENEMIES, His POPULARITY WITH THE MASSES REMAINS UNDIMINISHED--JOSIAH TATTNALL Is CALLED TO THE HELM--ONE OF His FIRST OFFICIAL ACTS Is TO APPROVE A MEASURE RESTORING TO His FATHER AN ESTATE CONFISCATED BY REASON OP THE LATTER's LOYALTY TO ENGLAND DURING THE REVO LUTION----BONAVENTURE----TlIIS PROPERTY Is RESTORED IN RECOGNI TION OF THE SON'S PATRIOTIC DEVOTION TO LIBERTY--GOVERNOR TATTNALL's ILL HEALTH--SEEKS TO REGAIN His STRENGTH IN THE BAHAMA ISLANDS--DIES AT NASSAU--JOHN MILLEDGE BECOMES GovEKNOR--MEANWHILE, IN 1801, Two NEW COUNTIES ARE CREATED-- CLARKE AND TATTNALL--FRANKLIN COLLEGE AT ATHENS Is OPENED TO STUDENTS--AMERICA'S OLDEST STATE UNIVERSITY--AN ACCOUNT OF ITS ORIGIN--ABRAHAM BALDWIN AND JOHN MILLEDGE, Two STAUNCH FRIENDS OF HIGHER EDUCATION--THE FORMER Is RECOG NIZED AS THE FOUNDER OF FRANKLIN COLLEGE--THE SENATUS ACADEMICUS--JOSIAH MEIGS--THE FIRST COMMENCEMENT EXER CISES--JUDGE EMORY SPEER, IN 1901, DELIVERS THE CENTENNIAL ORATION.
Governor James Jackson relinquished the executive chair in 1801, after a turbulent administration. His enemies, some of whom were men of powerful influence in the state, did not lapse into inactivity upon his elevation to the official helm; nor did the old governor himself while occupying the executive chair forget his mortal hatred of the Yazooists. On more, than one occasion, as we have already noted, he displayed a vindictive spirit. But his popularity with the masses re mained unimpaired, and, on resigning the office of governor, he re-entered the United States Senate, this time succeeding his former col league, Senator Gunn. The latter's political career was at an end because of his complicity in the sale of the Yazoo lands.
As chief magistrate of the state, Governor Jackson was succeeded by a revered patriot of the Revolution, Josiah Tattnall. The son of a stout old royalist, who bore the same name, he escaped from a school in England, where his father had placed him, and made his way back to America in time to lend a helping hand to the rescue of his native state from British domination. Bonaventure, the beautiful countryseat of the Tattnalls, near Savannah, had been confiscated by the "Whig government because of the elder Tattnall's pronounced Tory senti ments. He had refused to take up arms against the Crown of England and had left the state rather than draw his sword against Georgia.
414

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

415

When the younger Tattnall came to the governorship, an act of belated justice was performed. In recognition of his own gallant part in the Revolution, the Legislature lifted the edict of outlawry which had kept his father in England for twenty years, restored to him the ancient family seat at Bonaventure and accorded to the old royalist full rights as a citizen. Too feeble to return to America, however, the elder Tatt nall remained in England; but the grateful son made due acknowledg ment when he came to approve the measure, adding thereto these words: "With lively expression of gratitude I affix my signature to this, act."
Governor Tattnall had been a member of the Legislature of 1796 and had supported the famous Rescinding Act. Some few days later, his colleagues in this body elected him to succeed James Jackson in the ; United States Senate. Again, after a lapse of five years, he was called to succeed this same illustrious Georgian in the office of governor.
But ill health necessitated an almost immediate relinquishment of the executive helm. Resigning the governorship, he repaired to the Bahama Islands; but the change was made too late. After lingering for more than a year, he died at Nassau, New Providence, but his ashes were brought back to Georgia, to rest among the trailing mosses of his beloved Bonaventure.
To succeed him as governor, the Legislature in 1802 elected John Milledge, of Augusta, a zealous champion of education, then serving a term in Congress.
Meanwhile, the Legislature of 1801 created two new counties: Tattnal and Clarke. The first of these was named for Josiah Tattnall, then governor of the state. It was detached from Montgomery, in a fertile region of pines. Clarke was named for an illustrious soldier of the Revolution, General Elijah Clarke, of whom we have already spoken at some length. Its county seat, Athens, was the site of Franklin College, an institution whose doors were first opened to students in the fall of 1801. With this great school the name of Governor Milledge is immor tally associated.
To the credit of Georgia, be it said--though the youngest of the original thirteen states--that she heads the long list of American com monwealths extending state aid to higher education.*' Georgia was the first state in the entire Union to provide by legislative enactment for an institution of learning to be supported either in whole or in part by popular taxation and to be of college rank. This step .was taken four years prior to the adoption of the Federal Constitution, when the states were still bound together by the loose Articles of Confederation. The close of the Revolution found the far-sighted lawmakers of Georgia looking toward the future. They reasoned that the success of repub lican government depended in the last analysis upon the intelligence of the people; and not only were leaders demanded to supply the vacant places in the ranks, but germinal centers of influence were needed to stimulate the development of thought.
Accordingly, on February 25, 1784, an act was passed by the Legis-

* These facts have been collated from an official volume entitled '' A Historical Sketch of the University of Georgia," by A. L. Hull, Atlanta, 1894.

416

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

lature, from which the legal conception of the University of Georgia may be said to date.
The measure in question provided for the creation of two counties amid the virgin solitudes of the state to foe called, respectively, Washing ton and Franklin, both of which at the time of organization embraced extensive areas. It was furthermore provided that in each of these counties 20,000 acres of land should be set aside for the purpose of endowing a college, the land to be of the very best quality, and to foe subdivided into separate tracts or parcels, containing 5,000 acres each. The titles to the property were to be vested in the following wellknown Georgians, who were authorized to take whatever steps were necessary to put the resolution into effect, to-wit: John Houstoun, James Habersham, William Few, Joseph Clay, Abraham Baldwin, and Nathan Brownson. In pursuance of the authority given to them by the Legislature these gentlemen proceeded to survey the lands.
There were originally eight tracts. But one of these was eventually lost to the state when the boundary line dispute between South Caro lina and Georgia was adjusted. It was known as the Keowee tract and was for years a bone of contention. As soon as the surveys were completed, the Legislature passed a bill, approved January 27, 1785, providing in formal terms for the establishment of a public seat of learning; and this act--drawn by Abraham Baldwin--constitutes the charter of the University of Georgia. The first meeting of the trustees under this act was held in Augusta, on February 13, 1786, at which time the board consisted of the following members, to-wit: Abraham Baldwin, William Few, William Glascock, John Habersham, Nathan Brownson, Hugh Lawson, and Benjamin Taliaferro. Until the insti tution was formally launched, Abraham Baldwin was chosen to act as president. This position he held until 1801, due to the exigencies of the times. During this interval of fourteen years between the grant ing of the charter and the opening of the college, there was little for the trustees to do except to dispose of the lands in such a way as to accumulate a fund for the erection of the buildings.
Unfortunately, at this early period, lands were cheap and rents uncertain. To show what lands were really worth at this time, Gov ernor Wilson Lumpkin informs us that his father, John Lumpkin, who received handsome grants of land from the state, in requital of his
services in the Revolution, sold 400 acres at one time for a shot gun and an equal amount later for a saddle horse. Says Mr. Hull: "If this foe taken as a criterion, the munificent gift of the state was worth at the time it was made only fifty rifles and as many saddle horses,
from which, however, twelve horses should be deducted for the 5,000 acres lost." But impoverished by the Revolution there was nothing for. Georgia to give except lands, in which she possessed an imperial
domain.
On one of the tracts of land the trustees in 1798 laid off the town of Greensboro, at which time 1,000 acres were offered for sale or
lease in the immediate neighborhood.
Some of the trustees desired to locate the college at Greensboro, but there was difficulty in getting a quorum together; so the matter
drifted.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

417

Finally, a body called the Senatus Academicus was formed, con sisting of the governor, the judges of the Superior Courts, and the trustees, the duty of which body was to sit in review upon the action of the trustees, with power to confirm or to reject. On November 23, 1800, the Senatus Academicus formally organized the university by the election of a president, at a salary of $1,200. Mr. Baldwin recom mended for this position Prof. Josiah Meigs, of Hartford, Conn., an old acquaintance whom he had met when a tutor at Yale. Final action was not taken by the board at this time, but Professor Meigs was elected professor 'of mathematics, with an intimation that he might be asked to take the presidency later on. The curriculum of studies embraced little more than the classic languages, re-enforced by mathematics, with perhaps an occasional lecture on mental and moral philosophy; but this small segment of the circle of knowledge represented the whole range of the liberal arts in pioneer days.
Without delay the trustees were authorized to select a site for the proposed institution.
Pursuant to these instructions, the trustees met and, after repeated ballotings, decided to locate the college somewhere within the limits of what was then Jackson, now Clarke County; and accordingly a com mittee consisting of John Milledge, Abraham Baldwin, George Walton, John Twiggs, and Hugh Lawson was appointed to choose a site for the buildings. During the summer months thereafter this committee met at Billup's Tavern on the Lexington road, and proceeded thence to visit a number of localities. At last, by a unanimous vote, they chose a site belonging to Mr. Daniel Easley, at Cedar Shoals, on the north fork of the Oconee River. The property in question was not embraced within the lands which belonged to the university, but it was purchased by Mr. John Milledge, who deeded the same to the university as a gift. There were 633 acres in this tract, beautifully situated on the heights above the river and thickly wooded with luxuriant forest trees.
As an appropriate name for the locality which was to become the state's capital of culture, it was decided by the trustees to call the new seat of learning Athens.
The institution itself was .called Franklin College in honor of Ben jamin Franklin, the New England philosopher and statesman, who, at one time had acted as agent for Georgia in adjusting Colonial affairs.
While the Legislature's gift'of land to the university was valueless at the time, it eventually yielded to the institution an income of $100,000, in addition to which the donation made by Governor Milledge produced, first and last, something like $30,000, and proved to be the main dependence of the college at sundry times, when in dire distress. The greater part of the town was built upon the Milledge tract, thus providing the institution an income from the sale of lots; and in recog nition of the debt due to her earliest benefactor the university created the Milledge Chair of Ancient Languages, which still exists.
On the arrival of Professor Meigs in Georgia the office of president was relinquished by Mr. Baldwin and at his direction the former was placed at the helm of affairs. Under the direction of Professor Meigs temporary buildings constructed chiefly of logs arose in the virgin wilderness; and these furnished the crude beginnings out of which
Vol. I-- 27

418

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

the present beautiful campus has flowered. In the fall of 1801 the college was formally opened for the reception of students. Professor Meigs-at this time not only acted in the capacity of president but con stituted within himself the entire corps of instruction.
In addition to the clearing made for the campus, a street was laid out under the supervision of Professor Meigs, lots were staked, homes commenced, and other steps taken looking toward the evolution of the future town. The first settler to-locate in Athens was the Rev. Hope Hull, the founder of Methodism in Georgia. He came from Washing ton, in the county of Wilkes, where he had taught a select school for several years and where, with great unction of spirit, he had preached the doctrines of Wesley. If he was not at this time a member of the board of trustees he became one later and continued until the hour of his death to be the most loyal and steadfast friend of the college, be queathing his love for it to his children after him. In 1808, he offered to build on the campus a chapel forty by fifty feet in dimensions, if the board would give $100 for a belfry, a proposition which the trus tees accepted; and accordingly a chapel was erected by Mr. Hull which served the purpose for twelve years. At the same time, on the out skirts of the town, he built Hull's Meeting House--the fame of which reached up and down the whole range of the Alleghany Mountains.
It was to meet immediate needs that the first temporary structures of log were built on the campus. As soon as funds could be provided the erection of permanent quarters was commenced. For this purpose a loan was negotiated from the state, to secure which mortgages were given to lands in Hancock. Luckily, at this time, a gift in cash of $1,000 was made to the university by James Gunn, Jr., of Louis ville, Georgia; and without delay the erection of the building after ward known as Old College was started, under the supervision of Gen. Jett Thomas. The first commencement exercises were held under a bush arbor, on May 31, 1804, at which time the degree of Bachelor of Arts was conferred upon the following graduates, ten in number, to-wit:

Gibson Clarke, Augustin S. Clayton, Jeptha V. Harris, Jared Irwin, Thomas Irwin,

William H, Jackson, James Jackson, Robert Rutherford, . William Rutherford, William Williamson.

Gibson Clarke was a son of the old Revolutionary hero, Gen. Elijah Clarke. Augustin S. Clayton afterwards became a judge of the Supe rior Court and a member of Congress. The Irwin boys were sons of Gov. Jared Irwin. One of them became a doctor. The Jackson boys were sons of Gov. James Jackson. Of these, William H. Jackson was afterwards a trustee and a State Senator, while James Jackson was a professor in the college. Jeptha V. Harris became a trustee and a Con federate colonel. William Rutherford was the grandfather of Professor Rutherford, who long filled the chair of mathematics.
Glancing at an old program of exercises, it appears that Augustin S. Clayton read a poem descriptive of the means by which the lands of the Oconee were obtained. His wonderful gift of satire seems to have

GEOBGIA AND GEORGIANS

419

budded at an early period. He became the most brilliant of Georgia's ante-bellum statesmen in the use of the pen. Gibson Olarke was the valedictorian. It fell to the lot of William H. Jackson to deliver the salutatory address; Jeptha V. Harris pronounced an oration in favor of liberty; Robert Rutherford spoke on the dignity of man; James Jackson counseled a sentiment of gratitude to France; and "William Williamson dilated in praise of representative government. There was also a dia logue in which several members of the class took part. At commence ment, in 1901, the centennial anniversary of the formal opening of Franklin College was observed with impressive ceremonies, at which time the centennial oration was delivered by Judge Emory Speer, an alumnus of the institution.
Today the University of Georgia is one of the greatest institutions in America. It includes the old original Franklin College, the College of Agriculture, the Lumpkin Law School, and the State Normal School, all of which are located at Athens; the Georgia School of Technology located in Atlanta; the Georgia College of Medicine located in Augusta; the Georgia Normal and Industrial College located at Milledgeville; the South Georgia Normal College at Valdosta; and the Industrial School for Colored Youth located at Savannah. The prophecy of President Meigs has been realized. Said he, in a letter to Governor Milledge in 1805: * "Your institution has taken a strong root and will flourish; and I feel some degree of pride in reflecting that a century hence, when this nascent village shall embosom a thousand of the Georgia youths, it will now and then be said that you gave this land and I was on the forlorn hope.''

* '' History of Georgia," L. B. Evans, p. 158.

CHAPTER XI
RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS AT THE CLOSE OF THE EIGHTEENTH CEN TURY--EPISCOPACY IN GEORGIA COEVAL WITH THE COLONY'S ESTAB LISHMENT--CHRIST CHURCH--THE DIVISION OP GEORGIA INTO PARISHES INDICATES ITS RELATIONSHIP TO THE CHURCH OF ENG LAND--THE WESLEYS BOTH EPISCOPALIANS--WHITEFIELD ALSO BE LONGS TO THE' ESTABLISHMENT--BUT THE ISSUES RAISED BY THE REVOLUTION WEAKEN THE TIE OF ALLEGIANCE TO THE MOTHER CHURCH--PRESBYTERIANISM COMES INTO GEORGIA WITH THE SCOTCH HIGHLANDERS--FOUR CENTERS OF INFLUENCE--DARIEN, MIDWAY, SAVANNAH, AND A GROUP OF CHURCHES IN BURKE--THE PRESBY TERIAN POPLAR--REV. JOHN SPRINGER--THE FIRST. EVANGELIST TO BE ORDAINED IN GEORGIA--PIONEER PREACHER AND EDUCATOR--His FAMOUS SCHOOL--REV. JOHN NEWTON--ORGANIZES THE OLDEST CHURCH IN THE SYNOD OF GEORGIA--PRESBYTERIANISM A SPLENDID DISCIPLINE FOR PIONEER DAYS, BUT Too COLDLY INTELLECTUAL TO SUIT THE MASSES--THE LUTHERAN CHURCH AT EBENEZER--THE JEWS--CONGREGATIONALISM ENTERS THE STATE WITH THE MIDWAY PURITANS, BUT ITS OFFSPRING Is MAINLY PRESBYTERIAN--How EX PLAINED--METHODISM IN GEORGIA--ITS RAPID GROWTH--CAMP-MEET INGS RECALL THE ARCADIAN DAYS OF THIS DENOMINATION--PIONEER EVANGELISTS--THE FIRST METHODIST CHURCH BUILT IN WILKES-- REV. HOPE HULL--THE BAPTISTS--KIOKEE CREEK WITNESSES THE FIRST IMMERSION--REV. DANIEL MARSHALL--His ARREST FOR PREACHING BAPTIST DOCTRINES--KIOKEE CHURCH ORGANIZED--THE CATHOLICS IN GEORGIA--DENIED ADMISSION UNTIL AFTER THE REVO LUTION--BISHOP KEILEY'S ACCOUNT--LOCUST GROVE THE CRADLE OF CATHOLICISM IN GEORGIA--THE CATHOLIC CHURCH OF -SAVANNAH.
Episcopacy in Georgia was coeval with the colony's establishment. The Church of England, to which Oglethorpe himself belonged, was its foster-mother. Though firm in her precepts, it was not with an ungentle hand that she rocked its cradle on the bluff at Yamacraw and gave it a religious impulse, an indoctrination, so to speak, in moral values, in spiritual ideals, and in reverence for sacred things, to which our whole subsequent life as a state has been one prolonged echo, re verberating even down to the present day. Georgia's relationship to the Church of England is shown in the earliest division of the province into parishes. Christ Church, at Savannah, is the state's oldest ecclesiastical organization, reaching back to the pious devotions held in Oglethorpe's tent, on the night of his arrival, when the little band of immigrants knelt for the first time beneath the stars of a new world. Rev. Henry Herbert, who accompanied these immigrants on the galley Anne, was
420

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

421

the colony's first spiritual shepherd. The missionary zeal of the devout young Wesleys in preaching to the Georgia Indians and in planting at Savannah the world's first Sunday school--fifty years in advance of Robert Raikes--may have presaged the reform work of coming itiner ants; but the great movement known as Methodism was still to be organized. These emissaries of the Cross came to America as Episcopal divines, and what they here wrought for humanity's sake was wrought within the bounds of the Church of England. Whitefield was also an Episcopalian, with strong Calvinistic leanings.
But the issues raised by the Revolution between the Crown and the colony, eventually weakened though it could not wholly, sever this tie. Georgia was loath to lower her colonial flag. She loved the historic island of which she was the youngest offspring, whose language she spoke, whose traditions she revered. She loved the established church, its splendid ritual, its noble history. But when, to gain her independ ence, she found herself at war with England, it was difficult for her to avoid a certain feeling of antagonism toward a church so intimately related to a kingdom against which her sword was drawn; and while fighting England political she began to relinquish England ecclesiastical. Consequently, it was not until years after the Revolution that Episco pacy began to revive. Even then its renaissance came by slow degrees. This was due in part to the fact that certain aristocratic elements ill-adapted it to pioneer conditions. Years were still to elapse before it was strong enough to form a separate diocese; but finally, in 1841, Dr. Stephen Elliott, of South Carolina, was consecrated its first spiritual head. Bishop Elliott was one of the choice spirits of all time. He came of a family illustrious for its scientific. attainments and was himself a man of broad scholarship, of ripe culture, and of spiritual vision. But having already discussed the beginning of the Episcopal Church, we cannot in this connection treat the subject further.
Presbyterianism came into Georgia with the Scotch Highlanders. Efforts to connect Oglethorpe himself with this household of faith appear to rest solely upon the fact that, in his political sympathies, he was a Jacobite, friendly to the cause of the exiled Stuarts. In the absence of any positive proof as to his religious affiliations, there are numerous intimations which point to his connection with the established church. According to Dr. James Stacy,*- there were four centers of early Presbyterianism in Georgia: (1) The community at Darien, founded in 1735. John Mclntosh, sometimes called John Mohr Mclntosh, was the head or chief of a clan which settled at this point, on the upper bank of the Altamaha River; but the pastor of the flock was Rev. John McLeod. (2) The Midway settlement, in Liberty County, dating back to 1752. Though organized upon Congregational lines, the church at Midway became a center of Presbyterian influence in Georgia. With only two exceptions, it was served by Presbyterian ministers; and all of the churches to which it gave birth were of the Presbyterian faith and order. But a full account of the Midway settlement is elsewhere given. (3) The Independent Presbyterian Church, of Savannah, founded in 1755. This is the oldest Presbyterian church in the state, the one at

'History of the Presbyterian Church in Georgia," James Stacy, pp. 7-10.

422

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Darien having been obliterated by the Spanish wars, and the church at Midway having ceased to exist as an active religious organization. But the Independent Presbyterian Church at Savannah is without organic connection with the Synod of Georgia. (4) In colonial times there was a group of Presbyterian churches in Burke County, on Brier and Beaver creeks. These afterwards united to form a single church in the town of Waynesboro. There was also a Presbyterian community at Queensboro, on the Oconee River, a few miles to the south of the present town of Louisville, near the site of a trading post afterwards known as Galphinton. On the outskirts of the town of Washington, there still stands an immense poplar under which the first Presbyterian evangelist to be ordained in Georgia, Dr. John Springer, took the vows of ordina tion, on January 21, 1790. Georgia was then a part of the old Presby tery of Hopewell, in the Synod of South Carolina. This tree measures 155 feet in height. The circumference of the trunk is 28 feet, its diameter 9 feet, and the lowest branches are 50 feet from the ground, To state the size of the tree somewhat differently, it is said that a man on horseback stationed behind it is entirely screened from the view of persons on the side opposite. This famous old landmark in Wilkes is not only one of the largest but also one of the oldest poplar trees of the tulip-bearing variety in the United States.
On January 21, 1790, the spreading boughs of this magnificent forest giant formed the roof of God's first Presbyterian temple in the county of Wilkes. At this time the Presbytery of South Carolina sent commis sioners to Washington for the purpose of ordaining Rev. John Springer, an educator of wide note in the early pioneer days. Either for the reason that enclosed quarters were not to be obtained in the town or -because the balminess of the surmner weather lured them into the open air, the Presbyters of South Carolina decided to hold the serv ices of ordination under the branches of the great poplar. It was quite the common thing in pioneer days to hold religious meetings out of doors.
The statement is often made by partially informed people to the effect that the first Presbytery in Georgia was organized on this historic spot. No such body ever met here. The whole of the State of Georgia was at this time embraced in the Presbytery of South Carolina; and, while the commissioners from the other side of the river met to perform what was virtually an act of the Presbytery of South Carolina, they did not constitute a meeting of the Presbytery itself. The historic associations which belong to the Presbyterian poplar proceed from the fact that it witnessed the first ordination ever performed in Georgia under the auspices of the Presbyterian Church. There were ministers of this denomination in Georgia prior to this time, but they were ordained before coming into the state.
Smyrna Church, a time-honored old house of worship, which stands in a grove of pines, on.the Augusta road, six miles from Washington, was organized by this early evangel of the frontier.
John Talbot, the wealthiest land owner in Wilkes, was an elder in Smyrna Clrarch; and, beside him, in the little graveyard at this place, sleeps his distinguished son, Matthew Talbot, a former governor of
Georgia.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

423

Though a devout and faithful minister, Mr. Springer is best remem bered as an educator. At Walnut Hill, on the Mallorysville road, some four miles from Washington, he established a school of high character, which was known far and wide. Boys were sent to him from Augusta, when the old Richmond Academy there was flourishing in pristine vigor. John Forsyth, afterwards governor of Georgia, United States _ senator, and minister to Spain, was one of this number. Jesse Mercer, the great Baptist divine, also attended the school at Walnut Hill. Mr. Springer was at one time president of the board of trustees of the acad emy in Washington. He taught school in various places before com ing to Georgia and was recommended for work on the frontier by Gen. Andrew Pickens, an elder in the church at Long Cane, South Carolina. He was a native of Delaware and a man in the prime of life when ordained to the ministry under the Presbyterian poplar. He lived only eight years after entering upon his labors as a minister. Mr. Springer died soon after preaching the funeral sermon of Hon. John Talbot. On account of subsequent changes in boundary lines to property in this neighborhood, the grave of Mr. Springer is supposed at the present time to underlie the main highway. He was originally buried in his garden at Walnut Hill. Mr. Springer was a man of gigantic stature, weighing over 400 pounds. In this respect he was rivaled by only two men in Georgia at the time of his death.- Dixon H. Lewis and Sterne Simmons.
It may be stated in this connection that the separate organized exist ence of the Presbyterian Church in Georgia began with the creation of the Presbytery of Hopewell on March 16, 1797, at Liberty Church, nine miles west of Washington. This church was afterwards removed. It is today represented by Woodstock Church in the county of Oglethorpe.
But while Dr. Springer was the first evangelist to be ordained in Georgia, he was not the first evangelist to enter the state. We are now speaking of Presbyterians. This credit belongs to Rev. John Newton, who, in 1785, two years after the Revolution, organized the historic old Presbyterian Church of Lexington. This time-honored landmark is probably the oldest church in the Synod of Georgia.* The name by which the church at Lexington was first known was Beth-salem; and at? the time of organization it was located some two miles distant from the present site. Mr. Newton, who was the first Presbyterian minister to preach the gospel on the frontier belt of Georgia, served the church as pastor for twelve years. When he died, in 1797, he was buried in the old churchyard; but, one hundred years later, in 1897, his body was taken up and reinterred in the Presbyterian cemetery at Lexington Mr. George C. Smith, the.present clerk of the session, assisted Mr. New ton's grandson in accomplishing this removal. The original agreement between pastor and people, executed in 1785 when Mr. Newton first took charge, is still in the possession of the church. The munificent salary which the pastor was to receive, according to the terms of this contract, was fixed at fifty pounds and twenty shillings per annum.
Mr. Smith is the custodian of a precioiis keepsake in the nature of a little book, containing the texts from which this pioneer divine preached while pastor of Beth-salem Church, from 1785 to 1797; and

*Ibidv pp. 26-28.

424

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

he also treasures a record of baptisms, to which great value attaches. Both of these genuine relics of the early days of Presbyterianism in Upper Georgia were sent, through Mr. C. A. Rowland, of Athens, to the Jamestown Centennial Exposition, where they attracted much interest.
It was at Lexington, in 1828, that the Presbyterian Theological Semi nary, now located at Columbia, South Carolina, was first established,and the house in which this famous school of the prophets was organized was still standing in 1912--after the lapse of eighty-four years.
Presbyterianism, with its rigid system of Calvinistic theology, was a splendid discipline for pioneer days. But allied to Scotch-Irish thrift, on the one hand, and to Huguenot exclusiveness, on the other, it en countered some difficulty in making its peculiar doctrine of election popular. Moreover, its style of preaching was coldly intellectual. It possessed little emotional warmth; and, notwithstanding the decline of Episcopacy, with the outbreak of the Revolution, the Presbyterians, while reaping a substantial harvest out of these conditions, still left a rich virgin field in which Baptists and Methodists at a later period were destined to gather golden sheaves.
The Lutheran Church was planted in Georgia by the pious Salzburgers at Ebenezer in 1733. Here, at the outbreak of the Revolution, there was a strong church. Likewise, in Savannah, we find a congregation of Lutherans during the Colonial period. The Moravian Church was brought to Georgia in 1735 by a colony of Moravians, under the pious Dr. Gottlieb Spangenberg. These colonists made a settlement at Irene, between Savannah and Ebenezer. More than any other religious sect, the Moravians were successful to a'marked degree in missionary activi ties among the Georgia Indians. There are still to be found in Murray County the relics of an old mission established by the Moravians among the Cherokees, before the close of the eighteenth century; but like the Cherokees themselves, these gentle evangels of peace have long since disappeared.
We have already given an extended account of the first settlement in Georgia made by the Jews.
Congregationalism entered the state in 1752 when the Dorchester Puritans settled at Midway, on the rich alluvial bottom lands of the Georgia coast. But while the church at Midway was Congregational in form, it became a germinal center of Presbyterian activities; and not until a much later day did Congregationalism as such acquire a foothold in Georgia. But while the church at Midway became a nursery of Presbyterianism, unsurpassed not only for the number of its contribu tions to the Presbyterian pulpit but for the high intellectual and moral character of the men who bore its religious impress, this historic old plant was nevertheless a Congregational church. It was due entirely to environment that its fruitage was gathered by Presbyterians. As we have already seen, the church at Midway indoctrinated a community in which the Revolutionary fires were first kindled in Georgia; and from which governors, United States senators, congressmen, educators, scien tists, diplomats, missionaries and divines have sprung in numbers equaled nowhere in America by a community of like size and character. There is an explanation for this failure of Congregationalism to propa-

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

425

gate in Georgia as in New England. So closely allied in theological doctrine are Congregational and Presbyterian churches that the two orders seldom nourish in the same locality, and where Presbyterianism is strong Congregationalism is usually weak.
To find the beginning of Methodism, we naturally go back to the Wesleys, from whom in after years this great religious organization re ceived its quickening impulse, but the "Wesleys at this time were only its forerunners. It was not until they returned to England that the Methodists ceased to be a religious society within the pale of the Epis copal Church and became an independent religious organization. Even Whitefield, who touched elbows with the Wesleys in this society of Meth odists at Oxford, was an out-and-out Calvinist, most decidedly at vari ance in his theology with the Methodists of a later day, whose creed was distinctly Arminian. It was not until after the Revolution that Meth odism acquired a foothold in Georgia. Eventually its clear note of evangelism, its emotional style of preaching, its freedom from all rit ualistic forms and ceremonies, and its broad invitation to converts, unre stricted by the doctrine of election, were destined to bring a multitude . of converts to its banners. But the history of Methodism in its pioneer days was a struggle for existence against seemingly overwhelming odds; and for years, like a fragrant flower of the wilderness, it blossomed in obscure places, ofttimes in deep forest solitudes, remote from towns and cities, where the Indian's tomahawk was still dripping with the blood of his slaughtered victims. What is today known as the Meth odist camp-meeting is a reminiscence, a memorial, so to speak, of these arcadian days of Methodism.
Dr. James W. Lee, in a work of recognized authority, tells of how the Methodist Church started in Georgia. Says he: *
'' Georgia was a state in which, at the close of the Revolutionary war, the Anglican Church was extinct. Savannah, which had been selected fifty years before as a center of Methodist religious life, was now noted for its godlessness. Indeed, so strong was the prejudice against Meth odism in this busy seaport that it was not until 1811 that a church was planted there. The new Methodism traveled across the South Carolina frontier with the settlers, who took up lands in the interior. The pioneer preachers were Thomas Humphries, a fine-looking man, who preached with great earnestness and power, and John Major, who, a constant suf ferer from ill health, was more pathetic in his address, and earned the name of 'the weeping prophet.' At the first conference held in the state, in April, 1788, ten members were present, and Asbury came south to preside. .Among the members were two notable men--Richard Ivy. who was appointed an elder at the Christmas Conference of 1784, and the Maryland carpenter, Hope Hull, a man of fine physique and great courage, who, notwithstanding the disadvantages of his early training, valued education next to religion, and succeeded in making good 'his deficiencies. He married the daughter of a prominent Georgian, became one of the board of trustees of the University at Athens, an institution to which he devoted much of his time and energies, and gained a high reputation as a powerful and persuasive pulpit orator, at home in ad-

'Illustrated History of Methodism," Lee and Lucooek, pp. 307-308.

426

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

dressing educated audiences. He left descendants who became promi nent in education and politics in the state.
"The first completed Methodist Church in Georgia was in Wilkes County, near Washington, and was known as Grant's meeting house. Here in 1789, the second conference met, Asbury again presiding. Thomas Grant was a Virginian of Scotch descent, whose people had be longed to the Presbyterian Church. The family migrated to North Carolina, and thence, in 1784, removed to Wilkes County in Georgia. During a long and useful life, this liberal-minded and pious man was a pillar of the church in Georgia, and the warm friend and benefactor of every traveling preacher.
"At this conference Hope Hull was appointed to Savannah town, where, nearly sixty years before, the W.esleys had labored, none too successfully. The tradition of the 'meddling Methodists' unfortu nately lingered about the place, and he met with a hostile reception. The Calvinists, represented by able men in the Presbyterian and Baptist churches, were strongly intrenched in the town, and Hull found that he could not obtain a footing. It was not, indeed, until the year 1811 that the town of Savannah could boast of a Methodist society or meeting house. Methodism entered Georgia from the interior, and depended for its support on families like that of the Grants, who had moved south ward from Virginia or the Carolinas. The work in Georgia pretty much resembled that in Kentucky and elsewhere along the Indian frontier. There were no bridges and no turnpikes: in many counties not a pane of. glass was to be found in any of the houses; nor were there many saw mills to provide the material for frame houses. The men were hard working pioneers, who, dressed in hunting-shirts, went barefoot or wore Indian moccasins; the women dressed in the homeliest of homespun gar ments. Ignorant they were, but honest and simple-hearted, and ready to share their simple meals of lye hominy and venison with the travel ing preachers. He received no salary, for money was a commodity that was hardly existent in these remote parts. Some of the preachers, indeed, had not as much as five dollars in cash to spend during a whole " year. It was among the poorest of the Georgians that Methodism first planted itself, and the results were very modest for many years.''
Kiokee Creek, a small tributary of the Savannah River, in the upper part of Columbia County, furnished the sacramental waters in which the earliest Georgia Baptists were immersed. On January 1, 1771, Daniel Marshall, an ordained Baptist minister, sixty-five years of age, moved from Horse Creek, South Carolina, and settled with his family on Kiokee Creek, about twenty miles north of Augusta. He had organized two churches in South Carolina, and while residing at Horse Creek he made frequent evangelistic tours into Georgia, preaching with wonderful fervor, chiefly in groves. Says a work of recognized authority: *
"We will gaze upon him as he conducts religious services. The scene is a sylvan grove, and Daniel Marshall is on his knees, engaged in prayer. While he beseeches the throne of grace, a hand is laid upon his shoulder
and he hears a voice say:

* '' History of the Baptist Denomination in Georgia.'' Compiled by the Chris tian Index,

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

427

'' ' You are my prisoner!'
'' Rising to his feet, the earnest-minded man of God finds himself con fronted by an officer of the law. He is astonished at being arrested under such circumstances, for preaching the gospel in the Parish of St. Paul; but he has violated the legislative enactment of 1758, which established religious worship in the colony according to the rites and ceremonies of the Church of England. He is made to give security for his appearance in Augusta on the following Monday, and is then allowed to continue the services. But to the surprise of every one present, the indignation which swells the bosom of Mr. Marshall finds vent through the lips of his wife, who has witnessed the whole scene. "With the solemnity of the prophets of old, she denounces the law under which her husband has been appre hended, and to sustain her position she quotes many passages from the Holy Scriptures, with a force which carries conviction.
"One of the most interested listeners to her exposition was the con stable, Mr. Samuel Cartledge, who was so deeply convinced by the inspired words of exhortation which fell from her lips that his conver sion was the result; and, in 1777, he was baptized by the very man whom he then held under arrest. After the interruption caused by the inci dent above described, Mr. Marshall preached a sermon of great power, and before the meeting was over he baptized, in the neighboring creek, two converts, who proved to be relatives of the very man who stood secur ity for his appearance at court. On the day appointed Mr. Marshall went to Augusta, and after standing a trial was ordered to desist; but he boldly replied in the language of, the Apostles, spoken under similar circumstances.:
" 'Whether it be right to obey God or man, judge ye.' "It is interesting to note that the magistrate who tried him, Colonel Barnard, was also afterwards converted. Though never immersed, he was strongly tinctured with Baptist doctrines, and often exhorted sinners to flee from the wrath to come. He lived and died in the Church of Eng land. Following this dramatic episode, Mr. Marshall does not seem to have met with further trouble; but the outbreak of the Revolution soon suspended religious activities.
"Daniel Marshall was born at "Windsor, Conn., in 1706, of Presby terian parents. He was a man of great natural ardor and holy zeal. For three years he buried himself in the wilderness and preached to the Mohawk Indians near the head waters of the Susquehanna River. "War among the savage tribes led him to remove ultimately to Virginia, where he became a convert to Baptist views. He was immersed at the age of forty-eight, his wife submitting to the ordinance at the same time; and then, after preaching for several years in the two Carolinas, he came to Georgia, settling on Kiokee Creek at the time above mentioned.
"Though neither learned nor eloquent, he possessed the rugged strength of mind which fitted him for pioneer work, and he knew the Scriptures. From his headquarters on Kiokee Creek he went forth preaching the Gospel with great power. By uniting those whom he had baptized in the neighborhood with other Baptists who lived on both sides of the Savannah River, he formed and organized Kiokee Baptist Church, in the spring of 1772; and this was the first Baptist Church ever consti tuted within the limits of Georgia.

428

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

"The Act incorporating the Kiokee Baptist Church was signed by Edward Telfair, Governor; Seaboard Jones, Speaker of the House, and Nathan Brownson, President of the Senate. It is dated December 23, 1789, seventeen years subsequent to the actual time of organization. The first meeting house was built where the town of Appling now stands. Daniel Marshall became the pastor. He served in this capacity until November 2, 1784, when he died in his seventy-eighth year. Abraham Marshall, his son, continued his work.
"When this pioneer minister moved into the State, he was the only ordained Baptist clergyman within its bounds; but he lived to preside at the organization of the Georgia Association, in the fall of 1784, when there were half a dozen churches in the State, hundreds of converts, and quite a number of preachers. His grave lies a few rods south of Appling Court House, on the side of the road leading to Augusta. He sleeps neither forgotten nor unsung, for every child in the neighborhood can lead the stranger to Daniel Marshall's grave."
On December 23, 1789, the pioneer Baptist Church in Georgia was incorporated by an act of the Legislature under the name of "Anabap tist Church on the Kioka,'' with the following trustees: Abraham Mar shall, William Willingham, Edmond Cartledge, John Landers, James Simms, Joseph Ray and Lewis Gardner.*
Georgia during the colonial period, was an asylum exclusively for oppressed Protestants. Consequently, it was not until a full decade after the Revolution that even the smallest beginning was made in Georgia by the Church of Rome. The first house of worship to be erected by Catholics in Georgia arose in 1796 on the frontier belt of Wilkes County, not far from the site of the present Town of Washington. Our authority for this statement is the Right Rev. Benjamin J. Keiley, Bishop of the Catholic See of Savannah. Says he: t " The cradle of Catholicity in Georgia--so far as regards the first building for divine worship--was at Locust Grove, in what was then the county of Wilkes. Near the close of'the eighteenth century a few Catholics came from Maryland and settled at Locust Grove. Their reason for leaving Mary land was no credit to their neighbors. They were visited at irregular intervals by priests, but in 1799 a French priest, Rev. Mr. Sonze, came from San Domingo, and remained for some time. He erected the first chapel for Catholic service in Georgia. In 1821 Bishop England visited Locust Grove, at which time the old log church was taken down and a frame building erected. Father O'Donoghue was pastor until Decem ber, 1822, when Rev. Patrick Sullivan was appointed by Bishop England. Excellent schools were established by these Catholic colonists, and our great commoner, Alexander H. Stephens, received there his early train ing. Father Peter Whelan, the farmer-priest, as he was called, was
pastor at Locust Grove for eighteen years. Locust Grove suffered from the stories of the wondrous fertility of the Mississippi Valley and most of the colonists left only to meet disaster, failure and death in what was then the Far West.'' In 1801 an act was passed by the Legislature incorporating the Catholic Church of Savannah. Its charter members

* "Marbury and Crawford's Digest," p. 143, t "Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," Knight, II, pp. 1053-1054.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

429

were: Don Emanuel Rengil, Thomas Dollghan, Thomas Callaghan, John Shaw, Francis Roma, Bartholemew Coquillon and John Moquette Montalet. These were declared to be a body corporate, styled the Trus tees of the Roman Catholic Church of the City of Savannah.*

' Clayton's Compilation," p. 10.

CHAPTER XII
SOCIAL CONDITIONS AT THE CLOSE OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY--GEOR GIA'S EXPANSION BI-FOCAL--MOST OF THE STATE'S WEALTH AND CUL TURE CENTERED IN THE COAST SETTLEMENTS--How THE RICH PLANTERS LIVED--LORDS OF THE LOWLANDS--SPLENDID ESTATES-- EXTENSIVE LIBRARIES--HANDSOME CARRIAGES--LARGE BODIES OF RIVER BOTTOM AND SEA-!SLAND LANDS CULTIVATED BY SLAVES--UPPER GEORGIA--THE VIRGINIANS--THE NORTH CAROLINIANS--TOBACCO RAISING--SPORTS AND PASTIMES--LITTLE COMMUNICATION BETWEEN THE UP-COUNTRY AND THE COAST--RIVALRY BETWEEN THE TAR HEEL SETTLERS AND THE VIRGINIA COLONISTS GIVES RISE TO PARTY SPIRIT-- BITTER POLITICAL FEUDS--THE GEORGIA CRACKER--How THE NAME ORIGINATED--GOVERNOR GILMER'S ACCOUNT OF UP-COUNTRY SETTLE MENTS, ESPECIALLY OF THE NORTH CAROLINIANS AT LONG CANE-- OLD WILLS EXAMINED, SHOWING CONDITIONS OF LIFE ON THE FRON TIER--How JUSTICE WAS ADMINISTERED--LIFE IN BURKE--WAYNESBORO, AN ARISTOCRATIC CENTER--LONGSTREET'S GEORGIA SCENES-- JOHNSTON !S DUKESBORO TALES--POPULATION--EXPORTS--IMPORTS-- THE BEGINNINGS OF A GREAT STATE--WITH THE ADVENT OF THE . NINETEENTH CENTURY, A NEW PERIOD OPENS.
NOTES : OLD RUCKERSVILLE--THE MILITIA DRILL--THE OLD FIELD
SCHOOL.
To understand social conditions in Georgia at the close of the eighteenth century, we must recognize two distinct centers of develop ment, each of which, independent of the other, contributed its separate life-current and sent its individual pulse-beat throbbing into the Georgia wilderness--chiefly along the Indian trails. This bi-focal process of expansion was due to the fact that, opening to the ingress of settlers, there were two gateways by which immigrants could enter the state. One of these was at the ocean front, looking across a wide waste of waters to the Old World. The other, in what was then the far northeastern corner of the state, guarded the mountain trails which threaded the interlying valleys of the great Appalachians.
As we have already seen, the Georgia seaboard was settled in the main by immigrants who came from the north of Europe. The original colonists sailed from England. Savannah, therefore, was an English settlement in the strictest sense of this term. Darien was settled by Scotch Highlanders. Frederica was a military stronghold. Ebenezer was settled by German Salzburgers. The Dorchester colonists at Mid way came by this water route from South Carolina.
Most of Georgia's wealth and refinement at this time was concen-
430

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

431

trated in these coast settlements. Savannah was the principal seat of culture. Some of the confiscated estates of the old royalists were baronial in extent, embellished with handsome driveways, fountains and statues and enriched with all the charms of English country -life, including a stately manor house, in which elegant portraits adorned the walls. On the rich sea-islands along the coast and on the rich alluvial bottoms of the mainland there were vast plantations, on. which slaves were employed in large numbers. These wealthy coast aristocrats owned extensive libraries, wore costly fabrics, planted 011 modern scientific principles, owned handsome family carriages in which they traveled in a sort of regal splendor, imported luxuries and dainties from abroad, and dispensed a hospitality whose counterpart was to be found only in the palaces of London. These lords of the Georgia lowlands educated their sons in Europe, stocked their wine-cellars with products of the rarest vintage, and gave even their humblest slaves a taste of life to which the greatest chief of the uplands was a total stranger. Malarial conditions on the coast, however, especially in the neighborhood of Sunbury, became such that in summer the planters were obliged to betake themselves to higher points further inland, and out of these retreats in after years grew large towns.
But Upper Georgia was populated almost exclusively by immigrants who came from the western part of North Carolina and from the border counties of Virginia. These immigrants were sturdy pioneers, men of strong muscular frames and fearless spirits, well fitted for life on the perilous frontier. Wilkes County was the center toward which all the converging lines of immigration ran when this section of Georgia was opened to settlement just after the Revolution. Indeed, as early as 1773, Stephen Heard had planted a colony of Virginians on the site of the present Town of Washington, where he built a rude pioneer fort, after wards called Fort Heard or Heard's Fort. Governor Wright had ac quired an extensive tract of land in this neighborhood under a treaty with the Indians, negotiated in the year above named. It was to Heard's Fort that the seat of government was shifted when Augusta fell into the hands of the British. John Talbot, a wealthy landowner from Virginia, also acquired an extensive grant of land in "Wilkes County at an early period, but it was not until after the Revolution that he migrated to Georgia. Then a tremendous influx of population began. Gen. George Mathews, afterwards twice governor of the state, purchased in 1784 what was known as the "Goose Pond" tract, on Broad River, where he planted a colony of Virginians, from which some of the most distinguished men of the state afterwards sprung. Included among the Virginia families in this district, some on the east side of the river in what is now Elbert, others on the west side in what is now Oglethorpe, were the Meriwethers, the Gilmers, the Taliaferros, the Barnetts, the Freemans, the Bibbs, and others. It is more than likely, however, that the first comers into Wilkes were North Carolinians and that a preponderating element of the population were from the Tar Heel State. Elijah Clarke, himself a North Carolinian, organized on the frontier belt of Wilkes a band of partisan rangers, at the head of which he waged a relentless warfare against the Tories. So rapid was the growth of population in Upper Georgia after the Revolution that, in 1790, when there were only 85,000

432

GEOEGIA AND GEOEGIANS

people living in Georgia, 31,000 of these resided in Wilkes. As a rule, the Virginians were better educated than the North Carolinians; they also possessed more of the comforts and luxuries of life; and they found congenial if not lucrative employment in raising tobacco, a plant which they had learned to cultivate in the Old Dominion. Prof. Lawton B. Evans has given us a glimpse into the life of these tobacco planters. Says he: "In the northern part of the State, a great deal of tobacco was raised. The tobacco, when cured, was pressed into huge and securely bound hogsheads. Around the tops of these hogsheads were pinned wooden felloes, which made a wheel at each end, and in the center of each head a large pin was inserted to serve as an axle. A hickory pole was split at one end to form shafts, which were fastened to the axle. Mules or oxen were hitched to the pole, and as they moved they drew the hogshead along. Many of these teams would go together for company, and the drivers were called tobacco rollers. A road known as the tobacco road begins in the upper portion of. the State and winds in and out until it reaches the Savannah river below the shoals in Richmond county. A peculiarity of this road is that nowhere is it crossed by water, this having been necessary to save the tobacco from injury by wetting. "When the river was reached, the hogsheads were placed on
flatboats and floated to Savannah.'' * Life in the Georgia uplands was diversified at this time by all the
sports incident to pioneer days, chiefly, of course, hunting and fishing. But carousals, frolics and dances made existence a dream in hours of relaxation. Fights between rowdies during court week were of constant occurrence, at which time, also, whiskey flowed freely with the cus tomary effects. Shooting for prizes and horse-racing were both favorite pastimes. "Whenever a contest of the former sort was held a beef was usually quartered to furnish the trophies. There were few books in the homes of these people, most of whom lacked even the rudiments of an
education. Between the upcountry and the coast settlements there was little com
munication except of a strictly business character; and in relation to each other they stood in almost polar contrast. But there were multi tudes of small farmers, in the lowlands of the state, scattered among the pine barrens to the south and west of Savannah, just as there were thou sands of well-to-do planters in the distant hill country, where the Georgia cracker built his cabin fires and tilled his scant acres of ground, t

* '' History of Georgia,'' p. 192.
t ORIGIN OF THE EXPRESSION--'' GEORGIA CRACKER. ''--Whence originated the ex pression "Georgia Cracker"? The antiquarian who will answer this conundrum with proof to satisfy the questioner will incur the gratitude of posterity for all time to come. In the "New International Encyclopedia" it is said that the term was derived from the custom of the poor whites in the mountainous districts of the South whose practice it was to crack the corn which they ate. Col. Richard Malcolm Johnston carries the genesis back to the time of the American Revolution when, among the followers of Gen. Francis Marion, in the guerilla warfare which he conducted in the Carolina swamps, there were a number of Georgia rangers who were unusually expert in handling the rifle, the crack of which was heard with great alarm by the British soldiers, who referred to the riflemen as "Georgia Crackers." Bill Arp theorizes that, when the thrifty Scotchmen, who lived about Darien, came in contact with the worthless elements of the upper country, they called them

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

433

During the Revolutionary period there were no class distinctions, except as these were implied in the terms Whig and Tory. But soon after the close of hostilities, we find the beginnings of social caste; and between Virginians and North Carolinians there came to be as much antagonism as between the uplanders and the coast planters. Indeed, the bitter partisan politics of Georgia's early days grew out of these differences. John Clarke, a North Carolinian, was supported almost as a unit by settlers from the Tar Heel State. On the other hand, "William H. Crawford, a Virginian, was followed with an unwavering loyalty by all who had emigrated from the Old Dominion. Between these two great leaders there was waged for years one of the bitterest fights known to Georgia politics. As a rule, the cultured aristocrats of the coast were allies in politics of the Virginia element, while the small farmers in the low country made common cause with the North Carolinians.
Governor Gilmer, a Georgian, horn in the Broad River settlement, of Virginia parentage, has left us a racy account of how the North Caro linians lived. It must be taken, however, with some allowance of dis count, as the old governor was not without his full share of venom, in this day of feudal animosities. Says he: * " These North Carolina settlers lived upon game and the milk of the cattle carried with them in their emigration. Hogs, sheep, and poultry were not to be had except in the fewest numbers. It was a hard time when the breakfast of a family depended upon catching an opossum overnight or a rabbit in the morning. The range was so unrestricted that the cows often wandered away beyond returning or finding, so that the children had no milk to wash down their otherwise dry bread. The plow horses had to be turned on the wild grass to get their food. They strayed away beyond finding if their legs were not fastened together, so that the art of hobbling was as important as the blacksmith's. Bells were put upon them for the purpose of indicating their whereabouts, and then the Indians, if on the frontiers, carried them off. It was a long time before the children had more than one biscuit apiece on Sunday mornings. There were no tan neries or well-instructed shoemakers. Skins were hung in running streams till the hair could be slipped off, and then they were tanned in a trough. Most went without-shoes the greater part of the year. The first houses were log cabins with dirt floors and clapboard coverings. Toads and serpents were often found crawling over the floors. The rattle -of the rattlesnake and the cry of the panther often sent the chil dren home in a hurry when hunting the cows. After working all day

"crackers" from an old Gaelic word which meant "idlers" or "boasters." But Lawton B. Evans, whose "School History of Georgia" is an excellent epitome of things Georgian, says that the term may easily have originated in the accomplish ments of the wagon-drivers of North Georgia. In the days which antedated the ironhorse, they developed the most marvelous skill in cracking the whip, making the reports sound like rifle-shots fired in quick succession. It will be seen from this digest of opinions that the authorities are somewhat at variance; but whatever may be the true parentage of the expression it came to be applied to the mountain whites who lived in North Georgia; and sometimes the term is applied to Georgians generally by people in other states when disposed to sneer or in speaking with the broad license of good-natured raillery.
*" Gilmer's Georgians," pp. 178-179.
Vol. 1--28

434

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

they sat around the hearth at night picking the lint from the cotton seed. Their only fruits were wild haws and grapes.''
Continuing his portrayal, Governor Gilmer adds: '' All work, little play, no fruit, poor eating, thin clothing, open houses, hard beds and few blankets, made children hardy or killed them. No novels, pianos, or idlness filled the heads of the girls with vain imaginings. The singing at the meeting houses of the primitive Baptists tempted few to attend for the sake of the melody. The great pleasure indulged in by the young people was dancing at night. The married women sought recreation from their six days' work by visiting their neighbors on Sunday. The men went to musters, shooting matches and horse races on Saturdays. House keepers treated their friends and their own families to a pudding when company came, and the man of the house drew forth his bottle of whiskey. The clothing of the girls was provided by their own weaving. Hollow trees provided cradles for their babies. The preacher and the school-master, the first to commence the onward march of civilization, were very slow in reaching outskirt settlements. Most who did were drunken Irishmen or dissolute Virginians, who found the restraints of society in the Old Country too binding for their comfort, and, there fore, moved to the new. It appears from the records in the Court of Ordinary of Wilkes County that five out of sixteen wills had the maker's mark put to them instead of their signature."
Perhaps nothing will 'better serve to throw light upon social condi tions in Upper Georgia at the close of the eighteenth century than to examine some of the old wills. Doctor Smith has preserved a num ber of inventories, from which we get not only an insight into the prices paid for certain commodities at this time, but also an insight into how these people lived on the pioneer belt. Let us look at the following list: *
One negro boy, 50; 1 bed, 7s.; 1 pail and 1 piggin, 4s.; 1 wash-tub, 2 keelers, 4s.; 1 horse, 24; 1 saddle 00; 1 razor and 2,000 acres of land in Richmond County, 50; 1 old gray horse, 5s.
Another appraisement shows: One sorrel mare, 6; 1 mare, 1; 1 horse, 3; 1 horse colt, 4; 6 head cattle, 20; 1 negro boy, 20; 1 negro girl, 30; 1 axe, frying-pan and pothook, 5s.; 1 linen wheel, 5s.; old pewter, 15s.; butter-tub, 2s.; 5 old feather beds, 5 , 1 pot, 10s. Another estate was: Four negroes, 3 ould basins, 7 plates, 1 frying-pan, 1 piggin, 1 earthen plate, 2 chairs, 1 table, 2 sides leather. Another was: Thirteen negroes, 6 horses, 7 sheep, 60 hogs, 23 cattle. And another: Sixty hogs, 8 sheep, 10 cattle, loom, knives and forks, flax wheel, turkey feather bed, 9 plates. In 1795 an inventory calls for: . Eleven negroes, 29 hogs, 1 still, 30 poiinds pewter. Up to this time the only well-furnished house is that of a physician in Washington, and the only library is that of Mr. William Rogers, a teacher. The condition of the roads and the difficulty of transportation

'' Story of Georgia and the Georgia People,'' George G. Smith, p. 136.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

435

forbade anything like the complete furnishing of any home, but, as is seen, a few years after the Revolution there was a great abundance of the necessaries of life.
These inventories give a better insight into the domestic affairs of the first settlers than any general description.
Concerning the mode of life prevalent at this time among the Vir ginians, Doctor Smith gives us this bit of information. Says he: "Imme diately after the Revolution, there was a large influx of Virginians who were in better circumstances and who brought with them from Virginia, in their large wagons, a supply of better furniture. As illustrative of this, we have the furniture of John Wing-field, or, as he is written, John Winkfield, who died in 1798. He had, besides a sufficient supply of plain household and kitchen effects, some articles mentioned in no other inventory up to that time. They were bacon, sugar, turkeys, a riding chair, some books, some lard, and some table-cloths. He had twentj^-seven negroes, the largest number reported up to that time. * * * These slaves and those of the low country planters were of a very different class. Though Africans by lineage, they were Virginians by birth. In looking over the tax-lists in Wilkes, there is not a slave holder who has over thirty negroes up to the beginning of the century, while on the coast there were not a few slave-holders who had largely over one hundred." *
As to the difficulties sometimes encountered in administering justice at this time, Governor Gilrner says: '' Prisoners, in the absence of a jail, were bound with hickory withes and confined occasionally by put ting their heads between the rails of a fence and sometimes by putting them in pens." To this Doctor Smith adds: t "The Tories had little chance for fair trials. In 1779 seven were condemned at one court. According to the records, one man was indicted for treason, hog-stealing, horse-stealing, and other misdemeanors. Even after the Avar, when a man who was accused of stealing a horse from General Clarke was ac quitted, the old soldier arrested him and marched him off to a conveni ent tree and was about to hang him anyhow, when Nathaniel Peiidleton, a distinguished lawyer, succeeded in begging the poor fellow off."
Pioneer life in Greene, a county on the upper border, detached from Washington, in 1786, is pictured by Doctor Smith in the following para graph. Says he: J " The first settlers lived on the creeks and near the river, and for their own protection in close proximity to each other. A blockhouse was generally built at a convenient distance, and the families upon the approach of the Indians fled to it for protection. The men left their families in the blockhouse and went, into the fields to cultivate the corn patches from which they hoped to make their bread. Until the ces sation of the Oconee war there was constant peril and the immigration of people of means was small; but by 1790 there were five thousand four hundred and five people in the several counties then known as Greene, of whom one thousand three hundred and seventy-seven were negroes.

* "Story of Georgia and the Georgia People," George G. Smith, pp. 137-139. t Ibid., p. 137. { Ibid., p. 159.

436

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

There was constant apprehension of Indian forays and troops of soldiers
were kept under arms. "In 1794 there was a troop of dragoons commanded by Captain
Jonas Fouche, of which we have a roster in White's collections." Closely approximating the style of life found on the Georgia coast-
was the comparative ease, elegance, and luxury in which some of the planters of Burke lived during this period. Governor Telfair owned extensive plantations in this county. The Town of Waynesboro was an aristocratic center, in one of the charming homes of which President Washington had been entertained on his visit to Georgia in 1791. To quote from this same authority on Georgia's early days:* "Nowhere was old Virginia life of a century gone by so reproduced as in Burke sixty years since. The large plantation was under the management of the overseer. The factor in Augusta or Savannah cashed the drafts of the planter and supplied his larder with such luxuries as he might desire from the city. His carriages and his horses were of the best order, and he supplied his library with the best books and periodicals. The wealth he enjoyed he had inherited, and he was often dependent upon the sagacity of others to keep it from leaving him. This was one kind, and the number was not large, of Burke county planters, and there were a few in all the neighboring counties of the same class. Then there were others much more numerous who had made their fortunes by hard work, and who, while they gave their children all that wealth could secure in the way of luxury, were themselves hard-working, close-trading men, who read no books and put on no style, but who knew how to manage negroes and make cotton. Then there was a class of poor plain people who lived in the pine woods, few of whom had any slaves. They lived in log cabins on small bodies of land, and lived by their own labor. They rafted ranging timber down the Savannah river,, made shingles in the cypress swamps, and raised some cattle and sheep. They had little to do with the wealthy people of the oak woods, and knew but little of them. There was no county in the State before the war began in which there was a worthier, more contented or more prosperous people than the people of Burke county. The wonderful cotton-producing quality of the land turned the county into one great plantation, except in the pine woods. Negroes increased in numbers, and men who began life with a
few found themselves the owners of scores." But to return to the upcountry. One of the great difficulties of this
early period was to secure competent instructors even in the rudi mentary branches of an English education. Governor Gilmer's first teacher was a vagabond sailor, "who used to whip the children on cold days for exercise." He turned out to be a thief and fled the country between two suns. If one desires to make a more intimate study of social conditions in Georgia, at this time, he is referred to Judge Longstreet's delightful little volume entitled: "Georgia Scenes." Here he will find portrayed "The Militia Drill," "The Gander Pulling," "The Horse Swap," "The Shooting Match" and "The Village Fight" of a century ago. To the charming contribution made by Judge Longstreet to the literature of this period may be added the famous "Dukesboro

* '' Story of Georgia and the Georgia People,'' George G. Smith, p. 131.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

437

Tales," from the cultured pen of Richard Malcolm Johnston. Both of these writers have embalmed for us many rare phases of life in Georgia during this remote period. It was an era of transition, an era of great hardships and perils, an era in which good and bad were strangely blended; and at some of its inconsistencies we cannot suppress a smile. For example, whisky drinking was universal. Every one drank. In fact, the nearest approach to temperance at this -time was drinking in moderation. It was not in the least inconsistent for a church member either to distil corn whisky or to make peach brandy, if he produced a good article. Says Doctor Smith: '' One of the best men in Georgia, an enthusiastic and liberal Methodist, who, because he thought slavery was wrong freed all his slaves, but left his still to his son, who like himself was a Methodist class-leader."

Georgia's population, at the close of the eighteenth century, as indi cated by the Federal census of 1800, was 163,000 inhabitants, showing an increase of 100 per cent in ten years. There were no large towns in the state. Savannah, the chief center of population, numbered 5,000 in habitants; and was practically the only seaport. Neither Brunswick nor St. Marys possessed much importance as ports of entry; while Sunbury--once a rival of Savannah--was fast, disappearing from the map. Georgia's principal exports, most of which passed through the port of Savannah, were lumber, rice, indigo, corn, cotton, sago, naval stores, deer-skins, snake root, myrtle and live-stock. These were valued in round numbers at $1,750,000. Her imports were relatively of much less importance, consisting of produce from the "West Indies, dry-goods, wines, ciders and teas. These were consumed largely by the wealthy classes who lived in the tide-water region; and only a very small per centage of what was imported reached the upcountry where conditions of pioneer life prevailed. But the state's population was steadily in creasing. Streams of immigrants from the two Carolinas and from the border counties of Virginia began rapidly to pour into the state as new counties were opened for settlement, contributing fresh elements of strength to Georgia's population.
Up to this point, we have discussed at some length the beginnings of a great state, dealing largely with fundamental things upon which the future growth of the commonwealth was to rest. We have shown how Georgia entered the Federal Union, how a state constitution was framed under which Georgia was to live contented for sixty-three years; how a great university was planted from whose fountain springs her intel lectual life was to be nourished; how a monstrous fraud was exposed and repudiated; how a great religious awakening shook her virgin solitudes, re-enforcing the moral weapons with which she was to fight the forces of evil; and now, having completed this task, we find ourselves at the portals of a new century, into whose unexplored depths fresh,
paths invite us.
HISTORIC OLD RTJCKERSVILLE : A' BUBAL OOMMTJNITY OF THE ANTE-BELLUM SOUTH.--On the banks of the Savannah Kiver, in the good old County of Elbert,. famous in ante-bellum days for its rich tobacco plantations and for its fine old colonial mansions, owned by wealthy settlers from Virginia, there flourished before

438

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

the war an aristocratic community, known as Buckersvillc. It was the birth-place, in after years, of Associate Justice Joseph E. Lamar, of the Supreme Court of the United States. Here, too, was born the brilliant novelist editorial writer, Mrs. Corra White Harris. Joseph Eucker, the chief potentate of the village, around whom the activities of this rural community, in large measure, centered was Judge Lamar's grandfather. Some idea of this unique character, and of the neighborhood in

JOSEPH RUCKEE Ante-Bellum Financier and Planter
which he lived, may be gleaned from the following account: Whoever writes of old Euckersville--the Ruckersville of ante-bellum days--to write intelligently, must speak of a whole community! Not those alone who lived within the confines of a small incorporated village of some 200 souls, but of the many who resided along the banks of the Savannah Eiver in the southeastern belt of Elbert County, Georgia. Socially, politically, and in all matters of religion, they were one large family; and it may be doubted if there existed, anywhere, just previous to the great Civil war, a

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

439

people so hardy, so independent, or with such lofty ideals of right living. When it is pointed out that in their business activities they were almost wholly agricultural, the volume of their prosperity is truly amazing.
It was the fixed habit of these people to practice the Golden Rule. Obedience to the law of the land, was rigidly enjoined; and a man's word was his bond. To take advantage of another was regarded as beneath good morals, to get into lawsuits was to a man's discredit, and while the annals of the village reveal that here lived the preacher and the school master, the banker and the doctor, the merchant and the tailor, the wheelwright and the surveyor, yet no lawyer ever had the hardihood to hang out his shingle in Ruckersville, and when Ruckersville furnished a member of the Legislature for the county, he went from the ranks of those employed in agriculture.
Many of the most familiar names in Middle Georgia may be traced back to Virginia, and to that tide of immigration which about 1786, began to flow southward from the Old Dominion, and, hence, it came to pass that Ruckersville, Virginia, and Ruckersville, Georgia, were both founded by members of the same family. When Peter Eucker, planter of St. Mark's Parish, Orange County, Virginia, died in 1742, he left a large off-spring. The Virginia village was named in honor of this family, and it fell to the lot of his great grandson, through Thomas, and Cornelius, and John, to name a village in Georgia, Ruckersville! This great grandson was Joseph, the son of John Rueker, and Elizabeth Tinsley, born on January 12, 1788. In his young manhood, he was fortunate enough to win the affections of Margaret Houston Speer, daughter of William Speer, who lived at Cherokee Falls, on the Savannah River. They were married in January, 1812, and settled on the head waters of Van's Creek. Early in life, Joseph evinced the strength of character, which marked him a leader among men. In later years he often said that he owed everything to his mother to whom he was a devoted son.
In 1822, the Village of Ruckersville was incorporated, but no boundaries were fixed, and from that day until this, the name lias been applied not so'much to a town as to a large neighborhood. In 1827 Sherwood's Gazateer described it as containing ten houses, six stores and shops, an academy, and a house of worship for the Baptists. In 1849 it had 200 souls. This paragraph, quoted from a sketch of Joseph Rueker in the Cyclopedia of Georgia, will help us to form a picture of Ruckersville:
"From our present standpoint there was little in the locality to commend it as a center of influence, or as the seat of a great estate. The land was young, roads were bad, markets there were none, and it was a four days journey to Augusta, the nearest approach to a city. And yet, in that secluded locality, remote from marts and markets, Joseph Rueker not only created a fortune great for his day and genera tion, but displayed such wisdom and executive ability and manifested such high traits of character as marked him as an extraordinary man."
In this day of subdivided labor, it is difficult to appreciate the kind and variety of talent then required in the successful management and development of great landed estates at points distant from centers of trade and according to present standards, practically inaccessible for want of highways, railroads, and means of transportation. The successful agriculturist in every stage of the country's history has needed the highest order of judgment and forethought, and has necessarily been a man of affairs. But the successful planter at the early ante-bellum period required in the Southern States at least, a combination of talent, which would now thoroughly equip the master minds who control the colossal enterprises of the Twentieth Century. For such a planter had not only to be an agriculturist, but a manufacturer and a financier; and, above all, he had to know how to manage, care for, and develop men. In all these departments Joseph Eucker was conspicuous. The cotton industry was in its infancy, but even in this he made a marvelous success. Stock of all kinds, horses, mules, cows, goats and sheep, were raised. The cotton was to be ginned, and the ginnery and the press were supplemented by the spinning of yarn and wool, and the weaving of cloth. There were blacksmiths, wheelwrights, and carpenters, besides saw-mills to make the lumber for the quarters. This prince of planters had his own tan-yard, and tanners, his harness-makers and shoe-makers. Immense crops of wheat and corn were raised. Corn cribs abounded. There were also mills for converting grain into meal and flour. The management of these separate and

Q tei O Q
I--I t
U Q H O W Qh-1 l> 5J
CX2
HOME OP JOSEPH EUCKEB AT OLD EUCKERSVILLE, GEORGIA

GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS

441

various industries was not the most difficult task. There were the slaves themselves, a large and heterogeneous body, a wholly irresponsible people, whose ancestors had only recently come from Africa. These had to be trained and taught, and how humanely and well this was done, by the old time planter, is shown by the conduct of these same slaves, when, during the war, discipline was necessarily relaxed and control partially suspended.
Joseph Eucker lived the typical life of the Southern planter. Self-centered and independent, he lived at homo. He had little to buy and always something to sell, and his great crops of cotton were shipped in Petersburg boats down the Savannah to Augusta. The neighboring community was unusually prosperous. The Harpers, the Martins, the Hoards, the Whites, the Maddoxes, the Clarks, the Adamses, and a host of others, made a neighborhood ideal in its social and domestic charms. Joseph Backer's home especially, was the scene of a wide and generous hospitality--a social center which made its impress upon its inmates, and the memory of which abides to the third and fourth generation. lie was pre-eminently a good neighbor, counsellor, and friend, for he gave needed help at the right moment. Extremely dignified, grave and reticent, he was also open-handed and generous. In polities, a whig, he was one of the chosen friends, counsellors, and advisers of the great leaders of the party in that district so noted in state and national polities. He never sought political preferment, though always taking an interest in the questions of profound importance which then agitated the South.
Living at a time when the country was experimenting with bank laws, he organized, and, as president, managed, with phenomenal success, the Bank of Kuckcrsville, under circumstances which would now provoke a smile. We cannot think of a bank, a moneyed institution, with hardly a human habitation in sight, surrounded by original forests. This institution was operated in a small, unpretentious frame building. Its doors and shutters were studded with nails at close and regular intervals to guard against the burglars' axe. It had a safe without time lock, opened with a key carried by the president. The furniture was of the plainest, but it issued bills which passed current par throughout the state. It throve and prospered, and with the assistance of the wealthy planters in the neighborhood, became a strong financial institution, contributing to the development and prosperity of that part of the state. In his old age, Joseph Eucker was a man of striking appearance, ruddy cheeks, snow-white hair, clear blue eyes. Dressed in the prevailing style, black broadcloth coat, cutaway to the waist line at the front, beaver hat, turn down collar and stock, and gold fob, he might have posed for the portrait of the ante-bellum planter, one of those who made the old South.
His son-in-law, the late Eev. James S. Lamar, of Augusta, in an unpublished manuscript, has left us the following graphic pen picture of Joseph Eucker:
"In manner and bearing Squire Eucker was simple and unpretentious, and by nature thoughtful, quiet and dignified. He enjoyed a good anecdote or story, and possessed a rich store of personal reminiscence, from which he was fond of drawing for the entertainment of others. He told his stories well, and, of course, like all genuine recounteurs, he sometimes repeated himself. It was his custom to go to1 Elberton on the first Tuesday in every month, when the principal men of the county would assemble in a sort of general meeting together, to attend the sheriff sales, to> transact business with each other, to laugh and talk and crack jokes, and especially to save the country by discussing politics. Among the leading citizens of the town or county at that time were such influential men as Major Hester, Major Jones, Mr. Pverton Tate, Mr. Lofton, the Mattoxes, the Harpers and the Burehes, Judge W. W. Thomas, and (during court week) Alexander H. Stephens, Eobert Toombs and Judge William M. Eeese. All of them were Squire Eucker's friends.
"Squire Eueker's judgment was never known to fail him. Violently opposed to secession, when the final act came at Milledgeville, he said, pointing to one of his slaves: 'See that fellow. A year ago he was worth $1,500.00; today he isn't worth a silver thrip.' But he accepted the situation--helped to equip a company--took $30,000 of the first issue of Confederate bonds, at par. These bonds were lying in the old Bank of Athens, in the care of the late Albin Dearing, when the war was over;
not a coupon had ever been clipped.'' '' The house was approached through a long avenue of cedars and box planted by
Margaret, from which the place became known as Cedar Grove. The fine old trees,

442

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

the office, the flower garden, the kitchen garden, the well-house, the smoke-house, the kitchen, the buildings for house servants, and, not far off, the barns, the carriage houses, the quarters, presented a typical picture of the life of the ante-bellum planter who lived at home, making on his own acres all that was needed for those dependent upon him. For there, as in so many other similar places throughout the State, the tannery, the blacksmith-shop, the corn-mill, the flour-mill, the cotton gin, the spinning wheels, the looms and the wheelwright were an essential part of the plantation. It was a hive of industry, and it is not surprising that in time a name should be given to the little center, nor is it strange that it should have been named after the village in Orange County, Virginia, from which John Kucker had come in 1785.
'' He was always called Squire Eucker. I well remember the first time I saw him. It was in the summer of 1856. He was dressed in the old-fashioned suit of broad cloth, a vest also of cloth, and a coat of the same material in the style called shadbelly--somewhat like the cutaways of the present day. He wore it unbuttoned--a watch chain with a heavy seal hanging from a fob, or watch, pocket. His neckcloth was then and always pure white. It was not a simple tie, but a sort of folded handkerchief, put on by laying the middle part against the throat, leading the ends back and crossing them, then bringing them to the throat to be tied together. The knot was plain. I am not sure that there was even a bow.
He was polite, but very reserved. He seemed to be studying me. His conversa tion, so far as it was directed to ine, was mainly questions--chiefly about men and women and things in Augusta--Mrs. Tubman, the Cummiugs, the Claytons, the Gardiners, and Mr. Metcalfe--then about cotton and business prospects; but no human being could have told from any expression of his face what effect my answers had upon him, or what inference as to me he drew from them. Considering the time of the year and the purpose of my visit, I must say it was a little chilly. Presently supper came on--such a supper as only the Buckers could get up--and the conversation took a somewhat wider range. The family were book people--Dickens was the rage then, and I had read Dickens and Thackery, and had dipped into Cousin and various philosophers; and at that period of my life I could talk--an art which I have un fortunately lost. So that when the old gentleman found that I could hold my own with Elbert and others, and that all the family treated me with sincere respect and consideration, he seemed to thaw, little by little, concluding, I suppose, that I might turn out to be something in my way, if I was nothing in his." "Georgia's Land marks, Memorials and Legends," Vol. II, pp. 713-719, by L. L. Knight.
THE MILITIA DRILL.--Following the Eevolution, each county in the state, to insure adequate protection, was divided into militia districts; and for more than half a century one of the dominant features of life in Georgia was the semi-annual or quarterly militia drill. On the all-important day set apart for these maneuvers the able-bodied men of the district were required to report for duty at a given time and place, with the requisite military accounterments; and while at first these exercises were serious affairs they eventually degenerated into mere travesties, at which many a shaft of ridicule was aimed by the writers of the period. The mirthprovoking character of these evolutions can hardly be realized at the present time. The election of a major-general, under the old militia system, was almost if not quite as important an event as the election of a United States Senator; and there was any amount of politics involved in the choice of some half-score of brigadiers. The militia district still exists as one of the state's political subdivisions but without the peculiar military significance which attached to it in ante-bellum days. To an article in Longstreet's "Georgia Scenes," supposed to have been written by Oliver H. Prince, afterwards a United States Senator, we are indebted for the following ludicrous description of one of the early militia drills in Georgia. Says this writer:
"I happened, not long since, to be present at the muster of a captain's company in a remote part of one of the counties; and as no general description could convey an adequate idea of the achievements of that day, I must be permitted to go a little into detail, as well as my recollection will serve me. The men had been notified to meet at nine o'clock, 'armed and equipped as the law directs'; that is to say, with a gun and cartridge-box at least; but, as directed by the law of the United States,

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

443

\

'with a good fire-loek, a sufficient bayonet and belt, and a pouch with a box to contain

no less than twenty-four sufficient cartridges of powder and ball.'

"At twelve, about one third, perhaps one half, of the men had collected, and an

inspector's return of the number present, and of their arms, would have stood nearly

thus: 1 captain, 1 lieutenant; ensign, none; fifers, none; privates, present, 24, ditto,

absent, 40; guns, 14; gun-locks, 12; ramrods, 10; rifle pouches, 3; bayonets, none;

belts, none; spare flints, none; cartridges, none; horse-whips, walking-canes and

umbrellas, 10. A little before one, the captain whom I shall distinguish by the name

of Clodpole, gave directions for forming the line of parade. In obedience to this

order, one of the sergeants, whose lungs had long supplied the place of a drum and

fife, placed himself in front of the house, and began to bawl with great vehemence:

'All Captain Clodpole's company parade here! Come, gentlemen, parade here,'

says he; 'all you that hasn't got guns fall into the lower eeud.'

"He might have bawled to this time, with as little success, as the sirens sung to

Ulysses, had he not changed his post to a neighboring shade. There he was imme

diately joined by all who were then at leisure; the others were at that time engaged

as parties or spectators at a game of five and could not just then attend. However, in

less than half an hour the game was finished, and the captain enabled to form his

company and proceed with the duties of the day.

" 'Look to the right and dress! '

"They were soon, by the help of the non-commissioned officers, placed in a

straight line; but, as every man was anxious to see how the rest stood, those on the

wings pressed forward for that purpose, till the whole line assumed nearly the form

of a crescent.

" 'Why, look at 'em,' says the captain, 'why, gentlemen, you are all a-crooking

in at both eeuds, so that you will get on to me by-and-by! Come, gentlemen, dress,

dress!'

'' This was accordingly done; but, impelled by the same motives as before, they

soon resumed their former figure, and so they were permitted to remain.

'' ' Now, gentlemen,' says the captain, ' I am going to carry you through the

revolutions of the manual exercise; and I want you, gentlemen, if you please, to pay

particular attention to the word of command, just exactly as I give it out to you.

I hope you will have a little patience, gentlemen, if you please; and, if I should be

a-going wrong, I will be obliged to any of you, gentlemen, to put me right again, for

I mean all for the best, and I hope you will excuse me, if you please. One thing,

gentlemen, I caution you against, in particular, and that is this: not to make any

mistakes, if you can possibly help it; and the best way to do this will be to do all the

motions right at first; and that will help us to get along so much the faster; and I

will try to have it over as soon as possible. Come, boys, come to a shoulder,' etc.''

"Georgia Scenes." Edition of 1894, pp. 160-167.

THE OLD FIELD SCHOOL.--Very few people in this decade of the nineteenth century know anything of the old field school in the Georgia of the long ago. I will try here to give a faint conception of the one which I attended, and which was a fair specimen of its class. It was kept by a man named Tomson, who had come into the neighborhood from somewhere, to hunt for a school. Nobody, I suppose, examined him, or knew anything about his qualifications, character or antecedents. He was about forty years old, clean shaved, rather good looking and a little better dressed than the ordinary farmers. He went through the neighborhood with "Articles of Agreement," to be signed by the patrons, and without difficulty got up a large school, which was soon opened and running in the usual way. Geography and English grammar were not in the curriculum. Smiley's Arithmetic was taught with considerable success so far as "The Eule of Three." Beyond that it became a weariness to the flesh of both teacher and pupil; and when the cube root was attacked, it was found to be invincibly intrenched, and, as they "didn't see no use in it no how," it was deemed expedient to go back to the beginning of the book, and review.
In the building of the schoolhouse, which was of long pine poles with the bark left on, two of the poles had been half cut away from end to end, and by bringing the cuts opposite each other, the long opening served as a happy provision for illuminating purposes. In front of this was a broad shelf reaching all the way and resting on stout pegs inserted with a slant into the log beneath. It was there that

444

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

I began my career as a writer, by laboriously making pot-hooks and other chirographieal elements. At the opposite end of the house was a chimney, built also of logs wholly on the outside. It was very broad and deep. The opening into the house was about eight feet wide. The hearth was made of clay mortar, resting on common dirt or sand, firmly packed. The back and jams were secured against burning by a very thick lining of the same mortar. This chimney was doubly useful. In winter it held a large fire; and in summer it subserved important mathematical purposes. The cipherers were permitted to take their slates out of the school house, and sit around the outside, and in the angles of that vast projecting chimney. In the afternoons it was shady and very pleasant out there. And when I reached the point of being sent out for the first time, I felt that I had attained a higher grade in life, as well as in school. Like the other boys, I would work a sum or two, maybe in addition or subtraction, and then carry my slate inside to show it to the teacher. Ah, it was a grand thing--marching in there before all those boys and girls as a cipherer! Sometimes, after working my sums on one side of the slate, I would turn it over and indulge in my taste for art. The horses that I drew were something wonderful. The men were fairly good, though it must be admitted that their legs were very spindling, and their shoes much too large. My ladies were all in short frocks, and I regret to have to say that, though they were intended to be perfect beauties, their ankles were preternaturally small, and their feet altogether too big. But sometimes the creations of genius must be sacrificed upon the altar of duty. Art must yield to Science. And so hastily rubbing my pictures, I would rush in to show my sums.
But I have not yet shown how the young idea was taught to shoot. To do this it will be necessary to go in and observe the processes of the school. The scholars leave home before sunrise and get to the schoolhouse a little after. They engage in plays of various sorts while waiting for the teacher, who, by the way, is cordially hated. Before a great while he is seen approaching, when immediately the girls, who have been carrying on at a high rate indoors, subside, and become as quiet as mice. The teacher, with a fresh and stout switch or two in his hand, which he has had the fore thought to cut from the wayside as he came, marches with a firm and steady step to the door, and calls out: "Boolcs! Boolcs! Come to bodies!"
All that are outside hurry to get in, and presently the entire school is seated, some on the bench against the wall, where they can lean against the logs, the rest on long benches reaching from side to side across the room. Books are opened, places found, and in a moment comes the command, "Get your lessons." Now be it known, that in the brave boys of old, reading meant reading out, nor was spelling to be done in a whisper. Consequently, in order to get the lesson, whether it was spelling or reading, the process must go on aloud. This early morning study, however, was not in full voice, nor was it much subdued. It was the ordinary conversational tone. Imagine thirty scholars, and often there were many more, having perhaps, five or six different lessons, and even those having the same lesson would never all be conning the same parts at once--all spelling different words or reading all manner of different sen tences at one and the same time! Listen. Here is a girl that goes racing through a familiar lesson--"b-a ba k-e-r ker, baker;" "s-h-a sha d-y dy, shady;" a young reader over there is slowly and with difficulty making known that " Siie--fed--the-- old--hen;" back yonder we hear, "i-m im m-a ma imma t-e te immate r-i ri immateri a-1 al immaterial i immateriali t-y ty immateriality;" and this boy reads: "I-- like--to--play--in--the--shady--gro--g-ro-v-e--groove--I like to play in the shady groove"--and as much as he likes it, he will probably get a thrashing for it this time. Bepresenting the coming thus as if the parts came in succession one after another, laughable as it is, can, of course, give no adequate conception of their con currence and commingling--every man for himself, but all together. Meanwhile the teacher sits at his desk near the fire-place, possibly mending pens or working over a
hard sum in vulgar Fractions. ********
Our teacher, who, by the way, was never called teacher, but always "The school
master," took part in most of the pastimes, and I think the big boys took a special delight in hitting him hard with the heavy ball and otherwise bringing him to grief.
Of course, they "turned him out" whenever they wanted a holiday. He would want
it too, but if he gave it, the loss in tuition would be his, whereas if it was forced from

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

445

him he would get pay for the day, as usual. He would, therefore, positively decline, with a great show of determination and bluster.
But next morning he would find the doors securely barred and watchfully guarded. He would command and splutter, and threaten dire consequences, and we little boys would be sorely frightened, but as he remained obstinate, he would be seized by both legs, thrown over and securely held, and, not yet yielding, strong arms would lift him from the ground, and, holding his hands and feet as in a vise, would bear him, vainly struggling, down to the spring, and if he still held out, would duck him head and ears in the water. Commonly, however, the sight of the water would suffice, and with much apparent reluctance he would yield, but was not released until he had promised to inflict no punishment for this high-handed act.

(Reproduced by special permission from an unpublished manuscript of the late Eev. James S. Lamar, D. D., LL. D., of Augusta, father of Justice Joseph E. Lamar, of the Supreme Court of the United States.)

SECTION IV
THE PERIOD OP EXPANSION, OR GEORGIA IN THE PROC ESS OF GROWTH. 1802-1857

CHAPTER I
WHEN THE NEW CENTURY BEGINS, GEORGIA PRESENTS A PICTURE OF PEACEFUL REPOSE, UNDER SETTLED CONDITIONS--THE TREATY OP FOKT WlLKINSON IN 1802--THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT, IN PARTIAL FULFILMENT OF ITS STIPULATED PROMISE, ACQUIRES LARGE BODIES OF LAND FROM THE INDIANS--THREE COUNTIES FORMED--BALDWIN-- WILKINSON--WAYNE--JOHN MILLEDGE, GOVERNOR--THE LAND LOT TERY SYSTEM Is DEVISED--SUPERSEDES THE OLD SYSTEM OF HEAD RIGHTS--How THE LANDS AERE DISTRIBUTED--THE NEW SYSTEM EXPLAINED--ITS ADVANTAGES OVER THE OLD--LOUISVILLE DEVELOPS MALARIAL SYMPTOMS--FAILS TO GIVE SATISFACTION AS A SEAT OF GOVERNMENT--POPULATION MOVING RAPIDLY TOWARD THE FOOT HILLS----MlLLEDGEVILLE, AT THE HEAD OF NAVIGATION ON THE OCONEB, CHOSEN AS A SITE FOR THE STATE CAPITAL--How THE TOWN STARTED --GEN. JETT THOMAS BUILDS THE NEW .STATE HOUSE--THE STRUC TURE NORMAN IN DESIGN--THE PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGN OF 1804-- INDIAN TREATIES OF 1804 AND 1805--DEATH OF JAMES JACKSON IN 1806--JOHN MILLEDGE BECOMES UNITED STATES SENATOR--JARED IHWIN Is AGAIN MADE GOVERNOR--DEATH OF ABRAHAM BALDWIN-- DR. GEORGE JONES SUCCEEDS HIM IN THE SENATE, UNTIL WILLIAM H. CRAWFORD Is CHOSEN BY THE LEGISLATURE--GEORGIA Is GIVEN FOUR MEMBERS OF CONGRESS UNDER THE CENSUS OF 1800.
When the nineteenth century dawned upon Georgia its benignant rays awoke the promise of a long peace and kindled the outlook for a prosperous era, under settled conditions. All was quiet along the south ern border. The Treaty of Coleraine had produced a tranquilizing effect upon the Creeks who still retained possession of the Tallassee lands under a guaranteed title from the Federal Government. The Cherokees on the north were giving the white settlers no greater trouble than was incident to frontier life at the best of times. Cattle-stealing was per haps the worst offense 'to be laid at the door of the Cherokees.
Georgia's population was steadily increasing. As a result of recent accessions of territory the frontier belt had been pressed still further back into the Indian's green arcadia; and, though it may not have been apparent to the savages themselves, it was nevertheless written in the Book of Fate that the ultimate outcome of this relinquishment of land would be the forfeiture by the red man of all this splendid heritage which for time immemorial had furnished the hunting grounds and held the tombs of his forefathers. Each year the whites were acquiring more and more of these Indian lands; and each year the dusky natives found them selves moving further and further westward toward the sunset.
Vol. 1--29
44:9

450

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

As we have already anticipated in a former chapter dealing with the Yazoo Fraud, Georgia in 1802 ceded her western lands to the Federal Government, in return for which the latter, in addition to certain mone tary considerations, agreed to extinguish all Indian titles to the state's remaining lands.* In partial fulfilment of this stipulation, three com missioners were appointed by the Federal Government to negotiate a; treaty with the Creeks at Fort Wilkinson, on the Oconee River, and, on June 16, 1802, a treaty was signed under which these Indians were to re linquish a part of the Tallassee country, lying south of the Altamaha and a tract between the Oconee and the Ocmulgee rivers. The commissioners who negotiated this treaty were: Benjamin Hawkins, James Wilkinson, and Andrew Pickens.t Some of the western or Upper Creeks were dis posed to make trouble over this relinquishment of lands belonging to theGreek Nation; but Col. Benjamin Hawkins, who was then the resident Indian agent, with headquarters at the old agency on the Flint, suc ceeded in quieting these hostile tribes.
When the Legislature met in November, 1802, John Milledge, a dis tinguished Revolutionary patriot and friend of education, was elected governor; and to accept this post of honor he resigned a seat in Congress.
Out of the new lands acquired under the Treaty of Fort Wilkinson, the Legislature, on May 1, 1803, passed an act creating three great coun ties, Baldwin, AYilkinson and Wayne. The last named county was carved out of the Tallassee cession; to the south of the Altamaha, and was named for Gen. Anthony Wayne, of the Revolution, a former resident of thisstate. The county-seat of the new county was named Waynesville.
Baldwin and Wilkinson were formed out of the newly acquired belt of land between the Oconee and the Ocmulgee rivers. Baldwin was named for Abraham Baldwin, then a United States senator from Geor gia. Milledgeville, its county-seat, was named for John Milledge, then governor of the state. Wilkinson was named for Gen. James Wilkinson,. one of the United States commissioners who negotiated the treaty at Fort Wilkinson, a locality which was likewise named in his honor. Irwinton, the county-seat, was named for Governor Jared Irwin.
When the lands in these newly created counties were opened to set tlement, a system of distribution known as the land lottery system was adopted by the Legislature in an act approved May 11, 1803. t Great dis satisfaction had resulted from the old head right system, in vogue since the Revolution, and heretofore described at some length. It gave the set tler an unrestricted power of selection, in consequence of which he in variably chose the best lands, leaving large unoccupied tracts. Theseintcrmediate areas were slow in finding occupants and as a result settle ments were too isolated for safety. In the second place, due to the un settled character of the wilderness, it was a difficult matter to fix boun dary lines, and it frequently happened that grants conveying the same tract of land were issued to more than one settler, causing a tangle which' gave rise to numerous law suits. But, in addition to involving honest men in mistakes, it gave to unscrupulous persons an unlimited oppor-

* See Chapter (7), Section III. t "Indian Affairs," I, p. 669. t "Claytou's Compilation," pp. 100-107.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

451

tunity for graft. As we have already seen, in our discussion of the Pine Barren frauds, land speculators at one time acquired fictitious grants to 7,000,000 acres of land in Montgomery County, an aggregate greater than the county's total acreage, all of which they planned to sell and some of which they did sell to unsuspecting persons outside the state, entailing endless litigation.
To explain the land lottery system adopted at this time as a substi tute for the old system of head rights: slips or tickets were prepared on which certain numbers were placed representing the land lots to be dis tributed. These were then put into boxes, together with a number of blanks. As set forth in the act those entitled to draw were: '' All free white males, twenty-one years of age or over, who had been residents of the State for twelve months.'' These were entitled to draw once. '' But every white male person having a wife, with one child or more under age; all widows having children under age; and all families of orphans under age, were entitled to draw twice.'' To prevent improper manipu lation, lists were carefully drawn in each county by legal officers. These were then sent to the governor, who ordered a drawing to be held under the supervision of five managers. Some inevitably drew blanks. To those who were fortunate, grants were issued, each bearing the gov ernor's signature, attested by the great seal of the state, which was stamped upon a wax pendant and attached to the deed by means of a ribbon. Each grant was also accompanied by a plot of the land con veyed. Within twelve months after receiving his grant, each person was required to pay into the treasury a nominal sum of $4 for every 100 acres of land contained in his lot; and, on failure to comply with this requirement, he forfeited his titles to the land deeded. These lots varied in size. Those,in Baldwin and Wilkinson were 35 chains square and contained 2021/2 acres. Those in Wayne were 70 chains square and contained 490 acres.
So effective did the land lottery system prove, that all the remaining lands of the state were from time to time distributed according to this method. The last distribution was made under the Cherokee Lottery of 1832. All of the lands of the state lying west of the Oconee and north of the Altamaha were distributed under the land lottery system; and, in like manner all the lands south of the Altamaha and west of the old original County of Wayne. On the other hand, all the lands east of these dividing lines, were distributed under the head right system.
Louisville, as a permanent site for the state capital, had failed to givesatisfaction. The locality was found to be unhealthful. Moreover, with the movement of population toward the foot-hills, there was a strongdemand for locating the seat of government at some convenient point in the uplands. Considerably more than one-half of the state's popula tion was now found in the middle belt. Georgia, having ceded to the Federal Government her western lands and having received in return a guarantee of the titles under which she held her remaining lands, this; seemed to be an opportune time for selecting a new seat of government;: and accordingly, in the Land Lottery Act of 1803, commissioners were authorized to locate a town at the head of navigation on the Oconee River. Sixteen land lots, or 3,240 acres of land, were allotted to the proposed new seat of government; and here, on the wooded heights, a

452

GBOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

town was laid off: by the following commissioners, to wit: Littleberry Bostwick, A. M. Devereaux, George M. Troup, John Herbert, and Oliver Porter. It was an ideal site for a town, thickly wooded with oaks and hickories, in an area of splendid hills. On the eastern side of the town ran Fishing Creek, then a stream of transparent crystal, threading the virgin forest like a skein of silver. The new capital of the state was to be called Milledgeville, in honor of the distinguished governor who was then occupying the executive chair. It was a tribute alike to the popu larity and to the statesmanship of this great man that, while at the helm of affairs, his name should have been conferred upon the capital of his native state: an honor to be cherished by his children and by his chil dren's children to the latest generation.
To Gen. Jett Thomas, a civil engineer, who had built the first struc ture on the campus at Athens, for Franklin College, was committed the task of erecting Georgia's new state house--an edifice of Norman design which remains to this day an imposing memorial of the ante-bellum period, surpassed by no other existing landmark in its wealth of historic associations.
But, while the new state house was in process of erection, the Leg islature continued to meet in Louisville, where its last session was held in 1806.
Milledgeville was thus given a double distinction. It was to be not only the county-seat of Baldwin County but the seat of government for all Georgia; and the state's wealth, refinement, influence, and power were soon to converge at this new center, destined for more than sixty years to give laws to a great commonwealth and to retain its honors as Georgia's capital.
In 1804, while occupying a seat on the bench of the Middle Circuit, Hon. George Walton, the last surviving member of Georgia's immortal trio of independence, breathed his last, having been honored with almost every high and important office within Georgia's gift.
On November 3, 1804, Col. Benjamin Hawkins, the resident Indian agent, negotiated a treaty with the Creeks, under which a body of land between the Oconee and the Ocmulgee rivers was acquired.*'
In the presidential contest of 1804, Georgia cast six electoral votes. She supported in this contest, Thomas Jefferson, of Virginia, and George Clinton, of New York. Her electors were Edward Telfair and James B. Maxwell, from the state at large; and David Emanuel, John .Rutherford, Henry Graybill and David Creswell, from the congressional districts.!
On November 14, 1805, Henry Dearborn, then secretary of war, met six chiefs of the Creek Nation, in Washington, District of Columbia, with whom he negotiated a treaty under which the remaining lands between the Oconee and the Ocmulgee rivers were acquired. 4. Privileges were granted to establish forts, factories and trading-posts among the In dians; and a horse-path was to be maintained over which the safety of travelers was guaranteed.
On March 19, 1806, United States Senator James Jackson died in

* "Indian Affairs," I, p. 691. t "Lanman's Biographical Annals of the United States Government," pp. 515-516. t "Clayton's Compilation," p. 336; "Indian Affairs," I, 698.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

453

Washington, District of Columbia, at the comparatively early age of forty-nine. It is said that his death was due to the debilitating effect of wounds received on the field of honor, most of them in consequence of his relentless opposition to the Yazooists. Never a robust man, his con stitution was greatly enfeebled by these numerous duels. Senator Jack son was buried in the Congressional Cemetery, on the banks of the Potomac. His grave is marked by a square block, resembling a bee-hive, and is not unlike many others erected by Congress within this same plot of ground to commemorate the services of senators and representatives who died in official harness and were here buried. As a memorial, it is most inadequate and Georgia owes it to the memory of this devoted patriot to reinter his ashes beneath a handsome shaft of marble in her own soil, AVith his expiring breath he is said to have declared that if his breast should be opened after death Georgia would be found let
tered upon his heart. To succeed Senator Jackson, the Legislature, at an extra session held
in June, 1806, elected Governor John Milledge, who was still occupying; the executive chair. Jared Irwin, who was then president of the Senate,, once more became governor, an office which he had already twice filled;: and when the Legislature met in November he was elected for a full term.
Just one year after Senator Jackson's death, his colleague, the illus trious Abraham Baldwin, died in Washington, District of Columbia, on March 4, 1807. Hon. George Jones, of Savannah, was appointed to suc ceed him under a temporary commission; and, at the next session of the Legislature in November, Hon. William H. Crawford, of Lexington, then a member of Congress, was awarded the senatorial toga.
Under the Federal census of 1800 Georgia was entitled to four mem bers in the National House of Representatives; but it was not until the Eighth Congress (1803-1805) that the new apportionment was put into effect. The state's four members at this time were: Joseph Bryan, PeterEarly, Samuel Hammond and David Meriwether.* Samuel Hammond,. near the close of the session, relinquished his seat in Congress to become territorial governor of Upper Louisiana. Georgia's four members in the Ninth Congress (1805-1807) were: Joseph Bryan, Peter Early, David Meriwether and Cowles Mead.t Joseph Bryan resigned in 1806 and was succeeded by Dr. Dennis Smelt. On December 24, 1805, Cowles Mead resigned and was succeeded by Thomas Spalding, as the result of a con test in which the latter was seated. Mr. Spalding resigned, however, for some reason, in 1806, and was succeeded by Dr. W. W. Bibb, for whom there were in store still higher honors. To the Tenth Congress (18071809), Georgia sent the following strong.delegation: W. W. Bibb, Howell Cobb, Dennis Smelt, and George M. Troup. Captain Cobb was an uncle of the distinguished soldier and statesman who bore this same name at a later period.

*"Biog. Gong. Directory, 1774-1911," p. 55. t Ibid., p. 60.

CHAPTER II'
THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY MEETS FOR THE FIRST TIME AT MILLEDGEVILLB IN 1807--Six NEW COUNTIES CHEATED--MORGAN, PUTNAM, LAURENS, JONES, TELFAIK AND RANDOLPH--THE LAST NAMED COUNTY CHANGED TO JASPER--REASONS FOR DISCARDING RANDOLPH--BOUNDARY LINE DISPUTE BETWEEN GEORGIA AND NORTH CAROLINA.--THE OCMULGEE CIRCUIT CREATED--PETER EARLY ITS FIRST JUDGE--ROBERT FULTON'S STEAMBOAT, THE CLERMONT, MAKES A SUCCESSFUL TRIP ON THE HUD SON--THE PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGN OP 1808--PULASKI COUNTY Is FORMED--GEORGIA'S DELEGATION IN THE ELEVENTH CONGRESS--JUDGE CHARLES TAIT SUCCEEDS JOHN MILLEDGE AS UNITED STATES SENATOR --DAVID B. MITCHELL BECOMES GOVERNOR--PUBLIC IMPROVEMENTS BEGIN--GEORGIA'S EARLY ROADS--STAGE COACH DAYS--RIVER CHAN NELS ARE DEEPENED--TWIGGS COUNTY Is ORGANIZED--GEORGIA 's OLD EST BANK Is CHARTERED--THE BANK OF AUGUSTA--THE STATE AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY Is FOUNDED--CHARTER MEMBERS--GEORGIA'S FIRST COTTON FACTORY--NUMEROUS ACADEMIES CHARTERED--POWELTON--MOUNT ZION--GEORGIA'S POPULATION IN 1810--Six REPRESEN TATIVES IN CONGRESS--DR. W. "W. BIBB SUCCEEDS WILLIAM H. CRAWFORD IN THE FEDERAL SENATE--THE LATTER Is MADE AMBASSADOR TO FRANCE--HONORED BY NAPOLEON.
NOTE: MR. CRAWFORD AT THE COURT OF NAPOLEON.
On the first Monday in November, 1807, the General Assembly met for the first time at the new seat of government in Milledgeville. Jared Irwin occupied the governor's chair; while Robert Walton, of Richmond, was president of the Senate, and Benjamin "Whitaker, of Jefferson, speaker of the House. Within four years a handsome edifice of brick, Norman in design, had been erected under the supervision of Gen. Jett Thomas, civil engineer and contractor. Occupying an eminence which came to be known as Capitol Hill, it presented an appearance of great impressiveness, with its beetling towers. Many of the state's leading families became identified with Milledgeville at this time, purchasing lots in the town and acquiring extensive plantations in the rich virgin lands just opened to settlement.
Under an act of the Legislature', approved December 10, 1807, six new counties were created, some out of the recently acquired Indian lands, and some out of the large counties already organized, to wit: Morgan, Putnam, Laurens, Jones, Telfair, and Randolph.
Two of these counties, Morgan and Putnam, were named for distin guished Revolutionary soldiers: Gen. Daniel Morgan, of Virginia, and Gen. Israel Putnam, of Connecticut. Laurens bore the name of a gallant
454

GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS

455

South Carolinian, Col. John Laurens. Jones was named for Hon. James Jones, a former member of Congress and one of the state's three com missioners appointed to cede its western lands to. the Federal Govern ment. Telfair bore the name of an honored governor of Georgia, Ed ward Telfair; while Randolph was named for John Randolph of Eoanoke.
Randolph was a great favorite in Georgia at this time, due to his prolonged fight in Congress against the Yazooists; but when in 1812 he opposed the second war with England there was such a revulsion of feeling that the name of Randolph County was changed, to Jasper, in honor of Sergeant Jasper, of the Revolution, who fell mortally wounded at the siege of Savannah, while engaged in the rescue of his colors. Later, however, when Randolph again rode the popular wave, a new county was created on the western border to which Randolph's name was given.

THE OLD STATE CAPITOL AT MILLEDGEVILLE
Morgan was organized out of lands taken from Baldwin and "Wilkinson; Jones out of lands acquired from the Creek Indians under the treaty of 1805; Putnam and Randolph out of lands taken from Baldwin; and Laurens and Telfair out of lands taken from Wilkinson.
County seats were subsequently located in these various counties as follows: Madison, to be the county seat of Morgan, named for James Madison, of Virginia, then secretary of state, in Jefferson's cabinet; Monticello, named for Jefferson's home, in Albemarle County, Virginia, to be the county seat of Randolph, afterwards Jasper. Originally the county seat of Jones was called Albany, but the name was subsequently changed to Clinton, in honor of George Clinton, of New York. McRae, the county seat of Telfair, was named for a Scotch-Irish family to which many of the pioneer settlers belonged. Eatonton, the county seat of Putnam, was named for Gen. William Eaton, a soldier of fortune, who distinguished himself in the war with Tripoli. The original county seat of Laurens was Sumterville, but this site proving unsatisfactory Dublin was made the new seat of government, a town named for the

456

GEOEGIA AND GEOEGIANS

famous Irish capital. The man who donated the land for this purpose to the state was an Irishman, who claimed the privilege of naming the town, in return for his deed of gift.
For several years a bone of contention between Georgia and North Carolina was the matter of locating exactly the 35th parallel of north latitude, recognized as the boundary line between the two states. In 1806 surveyors representing both states, having failed to agree, Georgia in 1807 made a second effort to secure an adjustment, at which time the surveyor-general, re-enforced by two expert surveyors, with the .finest instruments to be secured, undertook to run the line; but North Carolina refused to take any part in these proceedings or to recognize the finality of the line fixed by these surveyors. The issue between the two states remained unsettled for several years when the line was finally established by commissioners under appointment from the Federal Government.
The Legislature at this session created a new judicial circuit--the Ocmulgee--of which Peter Early became the first judge, an office which he held until his elevation to the governorship six years later.
In August, 1807, the Clermont, a steamboat constructed by Eobert Fulton and operated by means of paddle wheels, made a successful trial trip on the Hudson. But as we have already seen, William Longstreet, on the Savannah, had already successfully applied steam to navigation by contriving a boat propelled by a series of poles, for which he had received a patent from the state in 1787.
Georgia's presidential electors in the campaign of 1808 were: John Eutherford and David Meriwether, from the state at large; and John Twiggs, Christopher Clark, Henry Graybill and James B. Houston, from the congressional districts.* James Madison, of Virginia, and George Clinton, of New York, were given the state's six electoral votes.
On December 15, 1808, an act was approved creating a new county to be called Pulaski, in honor of the gallant Polish nobleman who lost his life at the siege of Savannah. It was to be formed out of lands detached from the County of Laurens.f Hartford was subsequently designated as the county seat, a town which has long since disappeared from the map. It was located on the east side of the Ocmulgee Eiver, opposite the present Town of Hawkinsville.
To the Eleventh Congress (1809-1811) Georgia re-elected all four of her representatives: Dr. W. ~W. Bibb, Howell Cobb, Dennis Smelt and George M. Troup. $
On November 14, 1809, John Milledge resigned his seat in the United States Senate and to succeed him, the Legislature, which was then in session, elected Judge Charles Tait,'of Elberton.
This same Legislature chose David B. Mitchell to succeed Jared Irwin as governor. On assuming the duties of office, Governor Mitchell addressed to the General Assembly a strong document in which he stressed the importance of improving the public highways of the state and of opening new roads through the territory recently acquired from the Indians. An era had now arrived for inaugurating works of public

*Lanman's Biog. Annals of U. S. Government, p. 516-517.

t "Clayton's Compilation," p. 470.

:

t '' Biog. Gong. Directory,'' p. 68.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

457

improvement. Travel was slow at best and good roads were needed for stages; also in the interest of the planters, some of whom were -forced to haul produce hundreds of miles to market. As a rule, Georgia's ear liest roads followed the old Indian trails; and, in some respects, especially in the upcountry, were no better. It was difficult for stages, containing some score of passengers, to cover more than twenty-five miles per day, while the journey to New York usually consumed two weeks.
It was also necessary to deepen river channels and to remove all obstructions from the beds of streams. The Legislature of 1809 passed an act to clear the Savannah River. Both the large planter and the small farmer living along the water courses were largely dependent Upon these streams which they used for floating produce to market. Similar means were .also taken to open the Broad, the Ogeechee and the Oconee rivers, on each of which, settlements were rapidly increasing in number.
On December 24, 1809, an act was approved creating the new County of Twiggs, for which purpose a large body of land was detached from Wilkinsoii. The new county was named for Gen. John Twiggs, of the Revolution. Marion, the original county seat, is today one of the lost towns of Georgia.
With the Indian problem temporarily quieted, there was a marked revival of commercial enterprise throughout the state. To this period belongs the establishment of Georgia's oldest bank. On December 6, 1810, an act was approved creating the Bank of Augusta.* Its capital stock was $300,000, divided into shares of $100 each, and of this sum $50,000 was reserved for the State of Georgia, subject to the approval of the law-making authorities. In the event the state became a stock holder in the bank, it was stipulated that the governor, treasurer, and comptroller-general, should be entitled, at each succeeding election, to name two members of the board of directors. As given in the bank's charter, the original board of directors consisted of the following stock holders: Thomas Gumming, its first president; John Howard, Richard C. Tubman, John McKinne, James Gardner, Hugh Nesbit, David Reid, John Moore, John Campbell, John Willson, Anderson Watkins, John Carmichael, and Ferdinand Phinzy. The charter was signed by Gov ernor David B. Mitchell, as governor, and by the presiding officers of the two law-making bodies: Hon. Jared Irwin, president of the Senate, and Hon. Benjamin Whitaker, speaker of the House of Representatives.
Two weeks later, the Planters Bank of Savannah was chartered. But we read in the caption to this act that its purpose was to incorporate "the Planters Bank of the State of Georgia and to repeal an act passed December 5, 1807." t The bank may have failed to operate under its original charter, but, nevertheless, in its legal conception, it is an older institution than the Bank of Augusta. The incorporators of this bank, chartered December 19, 1810, were: Charles Harris, John Bolton, James Ward Stebbins, John P. Williamson, George Scott, William Mein, John M. Berrien, Andrew Low, John Gumming and Zachariah Miller.
On December 6, 1810, the agricultural interests of the state received a wonderful stimulus from an act of the Legislature creating the Agri-

* "Claytcm's Compilation," pp. 588-595. f'Clayton's Compilation," pp. 632-637.

458

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

cultural Society of Georgia, an organization which still exists after the lapse of more than a century and which in its manifold activities has been an untold blessing to the state. The charter members of this timehonored organization constitute a roll of honor. These were : * John Bolton, John Gumming, Thomas Young, Thomas Telfair, John M. Berrien, Curtis Bolton, Joshua E. White, Richard Richardson, Steele White, Ebenezer Stark, Nicholl Turn-bull, Noble W. Jones, Wm. Scarborough, Oliver Sturges, Benjamin Burroughs, Barna McKinne, Benjamin Mau rice, Charles Perry, Hugh Ross, Hanen Kimball, Joseph Carruthers, John Hunter, Henry Hall, Jabez Longworth, Jonathan Meigs, Wm. Woodbridge, John P. Williamson, James Dickson, David Williford, Stephen Martell, Wm. T. Williams, Richard M. Stites, John Anderson, John Eppinger, John Eppinger, Jr., Adam Cope, John G. Williamson, Wm. Taylor, Thomas Phelps, Jonathan Battelle, Charles Oddingsells, Robert G. Houston, Benjamin Ansley, Frederick Ball, George Woodruff, Francis Roma, John Lawson, Richard Wall, Archibald S. Bulloch, Lemuel Kollock, Hugh McCall, Gurdon J. Seymour, Wm. Mein, Edward White, Alfred Cuthbert, Henry Holcomb, Thomas Gardiner, John Craig, George Scott, Tobias V. Gray, James G. Almy, John Grimes, George Anderson, Wm. B. Bulloch, Wm. Gaston, John H. Deubell, James Bilbo, Robert Small, Thomas L. Malone, Thomas Mendenhall, James B. Read, Abraham Richards, Theodore A. Scheodde, Andrew Low, Richard F. Williams, George Harrell, Ralph May, Zachariah Miller, Calvin Baker, B. Ogden, Thomas Bourke, Samuel Barnet, George Jones, L. N. Alard, A. Devuillard, Thomas Dicheneaux, J. J. Coiron, J. J. Blanchard and N. Nazant.
Georgia's pioneer cotton factory was chartered by the Legislature of 1810. It was styled the Wilkes Manufacturing Company and was located near the present Town of Washington. Its incorporators were : Mat thew Talbot, Boiling Anthony, Benjamin Sherrod, Frederick Ball, Gil bert Hay and Joel Abbot, t It was chartered for the manufacture of cotton and woolen goods by machinery to be erected in Wilkes, with a capital stock of $10,000 to be increased to a sum not exceeding $50,000. There was also a factory established at this time in Morgan, on Little River. But neither enterprise prospered. These items possess a value chiefly as showing the wideawake activities of our people in these pioneer days.
In 1810 a petition was presented to the Legislature, presumably by members of the Clark party in whose ranks there were few members of the legal profession begging the General Assembly to abolish "the most useless pest that ever disgraced civil society--the lawyers. ' ' t
Quite a number of academies were chartered between 1810 and 1818 two of which, the one at Powelton and the one at Mount Zion, both. located in Hancock, became widely famous in after years. Powelton was a strong Baptist center. Here the Georgia Baptist Association was organized and here William Rabun and Jesse Mercer lived at one time. Mount Zion was a Presbyterian neighborhood. Here the noted edu cators, Nathan and Carlisle P. Beman, taught, and, in after years, Gov-

* ' ' Clayton 'a Compilation, ' ' pp. 585-587. t " Clayton 's Compilation," pp. 667-668. t "Georgia and State Eights," U. B. Phillips, p. 110.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

459

ernor Wm. J. Northen became principal of the school. The Powelton Academy was incorporated November 23, 1815, with the following board of trustees: Wm. Rabun, Nicholas Childers, Thomas Cooper, Sampson Duggar, Archibald R. S. Hunter, James Crowder, Reuben T. Battle, John Veazy and Stephen Weston.* The academy at Sparta was estab lished December 17, 1818, with the following incorporators: Wm. G. Springer, John Lucas, Nicholas Childers, Charles E. Haynes and Thomas Haynes. f
According to the census of 1810 Georgia's population was 250,000 inhabitants. Her exports aggregated $2,500,000 in value, a net increase of $1,000,000 in ten years. Savannah was still the metropolis of the state, but with a population of only 5,000. Brunswick, Darien and St. Marys were beginning to develop some importance as seaports. Augusta was still a small town on the northern frontier, but with a growing trade.
On the basis of population, Georgia was entitled to six representatives in the national House, but the apportionment was not made1 in time to affect her representation in the Twelfth Congress (1811-1813). To this Congress, Dr. W. W. Bibb, Howell Cobb, Boiling Hall and George M. Troup were elected. Mr. Cobb resigned in 1812 to accept a captaincy' in the regular army of the United States, when a rupture with England threatened a second war for independence. Mr. Cobb's successor was William Barnett. But in the fall of 1812 six representatives were chosen to the ensuing Congress (1813-1815), to wit: William Barnett, Wm. W. Bibb, John Forsyth, Boiling Hall, Thomas Telfair and George M. Troup.
On March 13, 1813, William H. Crawford relinquished his seat in the United States Senate to become ambassador to France under an appointment from President Madison. To succeed him, Governor Mitchell appointed Wm. B. Bulloch, of Savannah, but when the Legis lature met in November, Dr. W. W. Bibb, then a member of Congress, was elected to the Senate, while Alfred Cuthbert was chosen to succeed Doctor Bibb in Congress. While abroad Mr. Crawford was the re cipient of a marked tribute from the Emperor Napoleon, a detailed account of which is given elsewhere in this work. J
MR. CRAWPORD AT THE COURT OP NAPOLEON.--In a letter written to Maj. Stephen F. Miller by Col. George M. Dudley, son-in-law and biographer of Mr. Crawford, the following authentic account is given of a famous episode which occurred at the French Court in 1813. Says Colonel Dudley ("Miller's Bench and Bar of Georgia," Vol. I, Sketch of Mr. Crawford) : "Though Mr. Crawford has told us of the bow he made on his presentation to the Emperor Napoleon, his modesty prevented him from saying what special favors he received in return. We are indebted to his Secretary of Legation [Dr. Henry Jackson], for the following incident: So im pressed was the Emperor with his firm step, his lofty bearing, his tall, manly, and imposing figure, decorated for the first time in the court dress of the Empire that he avowed [on meeting the American Ambassador] that Mr. Crawford was the only man to whom he had ever felt constrained to bow and that on this occasion he had involuntarily bowed twice as he received the minister from the United States. The homage thus paid by the Emperor was said to be a rare if not an unprecedented occurrence at this court; and the Emperor himself was one of those who observed, upon looking at Mr. Crawford, that he was among the few distinguished men whose actual appearance more than realized what one anticipated before seeing them."

* "Lamar's Compilation," pp. 4-5. t "Lamar's Compilation," pp. 22-23. 1 See '' Georgia in the Realm of Anecdote, Wit and Humor.''

CHAPTER III
THE WAR OP 1812--To SECURE FREEDOM UPON THE HIGH SEAS, THIS COUNTRY ONCE MORE ENGAGES IN A STRUGGLE WITH ENGLAND-- AMERICAN SAILORS IMPRESSED ON BOARD ENGLISH WARSHIPS--GEOR GIA'S PART IN THE WAR Is CHIEFLY TO AID IN QUELLING A FRONTIER OUTBREAK OP THE CREEK INDIANS--TECUMSBH'S ELOQUENCE IN FLAMES THE FOREST--SOMETHING ABOUT THIS EXTRAORDINARY MAN-- THE INFLUENCE OF COL. BENJAMIN HAWKINS IN RESTRAINING THE LOWER CREEKS--THE PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1812--GOVERNOR MITCHELL'S WAR MESSAGE--PREPARATIONS FOR DEFENDING GEOR GIA'S SOIL--$30,000 APPROPRIATED--AMELIA ISLAND INFESTED WITH LAWLESS CHARACTERS--FUGITIVES INTO EAST FLORIDA--GOVERNOR MlTCIIELL VISITS THE BORDER--DEMANDS A DISCONTINUANCE OF DEP REDATIONS--WISHES TO ANNEX FLORIDA, TO WHICH ENDS HE FAVORS ENCOURAGING THE REVOLUTIONISTS--BUT THE PROJECT FAILS-- STOCKADE FORTS ON THE NORTHERN FRONTIER--THE FIRST REAL SKIRMISH--MASSACRE AT FORT MIMS--To AVENGE THIS HOLOCAUST A BODY OF GEORGIA MILITIA STARTS IN PURSUIT--UNDER A CALL FROM THE SECRETARY OF WAR, 3,600 TROOPS ARE MOBILIZED AT FORT HAWKINS--GEN. JOHN FLOYD PUT IN COMMAND--FROM THE STATE OF TENNESSEE MARCHES A BODY OF MEN AT THE HEAD OF WHICH RIDES ANDREW JACKSON.
To secure freedom upon the high seas war was formally declared against England by the United States Government in 1812. But before treating of Georgia's part in this second war for independence we must explain the necessity for this renewal of hostilities with England. When Napoleon was at the height of his power in 1806 he sought to embarrass British commerce by closing all of the continental parts to England's trade, a drastic measure against which England retaliated by forbidding any vessel to enter the ports of France or those of her allies. Due to these edicts, American vessels trading with the countries at war, in curred the liability of capture, first by the one and then by the other. British naval officers, inspired by an old enmity, had more than once searched American vessels; but without stopping at this indignity they had even seized American sailors, impressing them into service on board English warships on the spurious claim that these sailors were British subjects. Such high-handed piracy was not to be countenanced, and accordingly this country in what was known as the Embargo of 1807 sus pended all commerce and forbade any vessel to leave its ports. To Geor gia especially this measure dealt a severe blow. .She was just beginning to export large quantities of cotton to Europe and from this trade her wealth was mainly derived. But the Legislature of 1807 in a patriotic
460

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

461

address strongly supported the Government's action. Later an effort was made by England to force a direct trade with the cotton states, on the supposition that no real unity existed between these states, especially where selfish interests were involved. In January, 1809, an English war brig, the Sandwich, anchored off Tybee Island, at the mouth of the Savannah River. Disembarking, two British officers came in rowboats up the stream to purchase cotton, but only to meet an emphatic refusal. There was no cotton in Savannah for English buyers. These officers became insolent and even threatened to destroy the town, but they failed to secure any cotton. Returning to the brig, they soon put out to sea, but as a farewell salute emptied a charge of lead into a pilot boat lying in the harbor.
Such an indignity made Georgia eager for war, and accordingly the Legislature of 1809 passed resolutions of protest, urging our Government to maintain its sovereign rights against the despots of Europe.
But Georgia's part in the War of 1812 was chiefly to aid in quelling a frontier outbreak of the Creek Indians who became in this struggle the allies of the British. Anticipating an outbreak of war, England had secretly sent emissaries to this country to secure allies among the North American Indians. Tecumseh, a chief of the Shawnees, famed for his eloquence, became a convert to these emissaries, especially since, with a prophet's eye, he saw the doom of his race prefigured in the reddening clouds which lurng upon the sunset sky; and he, therefore, undertook to incite all the tribes between Canada and Florida to rise in an organized body against the white settlements. This was an adroit move on the part of England. Tecumseh, from his home in the far-away Northwest, came all the way to Georgia for the purpose of inciting the Muscogee Confed eracy to arms; nor did his fiery eloquence fail to exert a powerful influ ence upon the savage tribes. All accounts agree in ascribing to Tecumseh wonderful powers of oratory, in portraying him as a man. of splendid presence, and with a powerful voice, marvelous in its flexibility and compass, and with a tropical imagination. Tecumseh encountered little difficulty in arousing the hostile Upper Creeks, 011 the Alabama River, though it was mainly from the youthful hot-heads or Red-Sticks that he drew his adherents. The old men of the tribe counseled moderation. But to quote an authoritative account, "the Red Sticks listened readily to Tecumseh's teaching, .and when he left for his home in the distant North-west many were already dancing the war-dance of the Lakes.'' *
Most fortunate it was for Georgia that at this time she possessed a strong tower of defense in the person of Col. Benjamin Hawkins, the resident Indian agent appointed to this office by Washington. For years this truly great and noble man had devoted his life with supreme un selfishness to the welfare of the Indians, and though he had occupied a seat in the American Senate he was nevertheless willing to bury himself in the heart of the wilderness, if by such a sacrifice he could serve his country in an hour of need and aid in uplifting the savage tribes of the forest. The Lower Creeks, who dwelt within the limits of Georgia and who came directly under the1 influence of Colonel Hawkins, remained friendly to Georgia, and no persuasive arguments could induce them to

' Life of Jackson," W. G. Brown, p. 47.

462

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

join the Creek insurrection. These Lower Creeks had made rapid prog ress in the agricultural arts, due largely to the tutelage of Colonel Hawkins, .and in fact had passed from savagery into semi-civilization. Indeed, in this respect, they were not far behind the Cherokees, who alone of all the Indian tribes in North America possessed a written alpha bet and governed themselves according to constitutional law.
But the Upper Creeks were neither as civilized nor as peaceably inclined as were the Lower Creeks; they were at all times belligerent, and when to the fiery harangues of Tecumseh were added the prophecies of medicine men and soothsayers, who predicted victory for the British, with a promise of long life in the happy hunting grounds for the braves who fell in battle, these Upper Creeks were ready at a moment's notice to descend upon the white settlements in a sweeping avalanche of fire and blood.
Amid the opening guns of the War of 1812 there occurred another presidential election. Georgia at this time cast eight electoral votes. She supported Mr. Madison for re-election as President and Elbridge Gerry, of Massachusetts, for Vice President. Georgia's electors in 1812 were as follows -. from the state at large, Daniel Stewart and John Twiggs; district delegates, Henry Graybill, Oliver Porter, Charles Har ris, Henry Mitehell, John Rutherford and John Howard.*
Governor Mitehell, when the Legislature convened in 1812, was ready with a vigorous war message in which he urged instant measures to defend Georgia's exposed frontier. He also urged all necessary precau tions for safeguarding the ocean front. Said he: f " These considera tions have induced me to press upon your attention a thorough revision of our military ]aws and [the need] of making provision for the pur chase of arms and ammunition. In the defense of our sea coast, it will not escape your attention, that artillery is of vast importance, and yet there is not a single company out of the City of Savannah in the whole of the First Brigade. This is no doubt owing to the great expense attending the equipment and support of such a corps, which hut a few are able to sustain. Permit me to recommend to your consideration the propriety of making some provision for the encouragement of this de scription of troops.
"Knowing of no manufactory of Swords and Pistols within the State, my attention has been directed to other States for a supply of these articles, as contemplated by the act of the last session, for the use of the cavalry; but find the prospect of procuring them so remote and uncertain that I shall attempt to have the swords made at home and I am flattered with the hope of having this done in a style of workman ship superior to those imported for common use and at a much cheaper rate. The manufacture of them will commence immediately in this place, and will produce about five dozen every week. I shall use my utmost efforts to have the pistols made in the State also. These are objects which, in our present situation, claim the fostering care of the
Legislature.
"In the course of last summer the Secretary of "War of the United

* '' Lanman >s Biographical Annals of the United States Government,'' pp. 517-518. t Senate Journal, 1812, p. 7.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

463

States, by order of the President, called upon this State, under the au thority of an act of Congress, to detach from her militia three thousand five hundred [men], which has been done accordingly. These men thus detached are liable to be called into actual service whenever the Presi dent shall so direct, and ten companies of them have been called for and are now in the field where they are liable to be detained for six months. It is possible, nay, very probable, that many of those men now on duty have left families or relatives at home, whose principal dependence for support was upon their labor and whose little property may be at the mercy of a creditor for an inconsiderable debt. Some legislative provision in such cases would, in my opinion, be both reason able and just and may be done without impairing the just rights of others."
To the recommendations made by Governor Mitchell the Legislature responded by appropriating $30,000, with which to erect forts on the frontier, arm soldiers, and fit out vessels for coast protection. There were quite a number of guns in the old statehouse at Louisville, then used as an arsenal. These were ordered at once to the new seat of gov ernment, there to be divided among the various military organizations. Swords and pistols were also provided with which to equip the cavalry troops; but these were not of the best workmanship.
Governor Mitchell, in his message to the Legislature, called attention to a revolution begun in East Florida during the month of March. The Island of Amelia, on the Florida coast, had become a den of smugglers who, under the protection of Spain, sought to evade the laws of the United States. Besides, lawless characters on the mainland in East Florida were giving the state much trouble, crossing into Georgia, burn ing houses, stealing articles of value, and carrying off live stock. To protect the endangered ocean front, Governor Mitchell called for 10,000 troops. At the same time he purchased 500 stands of arms for equipping the militia on the exposed southern frontier. President Madison, in response to an importunate appeal, ordered United States troops to Georgia, to act in co-operation with state troops. Governor Mitchell was instructed to use all efforts within his power to induce the revolutionists in Florida to consent to annexation. Reaching St. Mary's, on the border, Governor Mitchell addressed a letter to the governor of East Florida, telling him that the Indians under his pro tection must return stolen property, that the smugglers must leave Amelia Island, and that all outrages must cease at once. To this letter the Spanish governor returned an insolent reply, which he proceeded to re-enforce by an effort to disperse the American troops; but he failed to dislodge them. Meanwhile, however, the revolution in East Florida had collapsed, and with it had dissolved all hope of annexation.
Governor Mitehell was not unmindful of dangers on the north, and, while safeguarding the coast, he was also careful not to expose Georgia, without some preparation for resistance, to an Indian uprising, likely to occur at any moment. On the upper frontier, where a constant state of dread prevailed among the settlers, he erected stockade forts, at distances of sixty miles apart. Each of these forts was 100 feet square, guarded by two blockhouses and enclosed within a stockade eight feet in height. There were three of these forts in Twiggs County,

464

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

three in Telfair arid four in Pulaski--all on its exposed northern and western border.
Depredations were constant. But the first real skirmish occurred at Burnt Corn in Lower Alabama, where the Creeks repulsed an attack of badly organized frontiersmen.
Fort Minis, 011 the Alabama River, witnessed the first horrors of an Indian massacre. On August 30, 1813, a body of Creeks numbering 1,000 warriors made a descent upon the fort at high noon. It was an unexpected assault and before the little garrison could barricade its doors the Indians were upon them, with the dreaded war-whoop. No quarter was given, and in less than half an hour there was scarcely a man left to tell the woeful tale. Over 300 lives were brutally sacrificed in this bloody carnival. All who took refuge within the stockade for protection, including many women and children, perished. Says a well-known historian: *
"At Fort Mims, near the point where the Alabama and Tombigbee form the Mobile, five hundred and fifty-three men, women and children were pent up in an ill-planned enclosure, defended by a small force under an incompetent though courageous officer named Beasley. On the morning of August 30, 1813, Beasley was writing to his superior, General Claiborne, that he could hold the fort against any number of the enemy. At that very moment a thousand warriors lay hidden in a ravine but a few hundred yards from the open gate of the stockade. Their principal leader was William Weatherford, 'the Red Eagle,' a half-breed of much intelligence and dauntless courage. At noon, when the drums beat the garrison to dinner, the Indians rushed to the attack. At the end of the hot August day there remained of the fort but a smol dering heap of ruins, ghastly with human bodies. Only a handful of the inmates escaped to spread the horrible news among the terrified settlers. Swift runners set off eastward, westward, and northward, for help. A shudder ran over the whole country. The Southwest turned from the remoter events of the war in Canada to the disaster at home. 'The Creeks!' 'Weatherford!' 'Fort Mims!' were the words on every body 's lips.''
But this affair at Fort Mims was only the signal for a general up rising among the Indians. Both the Creeks on the west and the Seminoles oil the south were involved in this murderous conspiracy against the white settlements. To avenge the frightful holocaust at Fort Mims, a body of Georgia troops pursued the red-handed demons into the swamp arid for seven days, without food or shelter, camped in the depths of the wilderness, exposed to hidden perils. But the Indians escaped.
Meanwhile, under a call from the secretary of war, 3,600 Georgia troops were mobilized at Fort Hawkins, on the Ocmulgec River, directly opposite the present C. r of Macon. This was the strongest fortification 011 the exposed frontier. It had been constructed in 1806, under the personal supervision of Col. Benjamin ITawkins, the Indian agent for whom it was named. Gen. John Floyd was put in command of these militia troops, much to the disappointment, it is said, of Gen. John Clark, who aspired to this position. At the head of a column of

'Life of Andrew Jackson," W. a. Brown, 48-49.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

465

Mississippi settlers, re-enforced by friendly Choctaws, General Claiborne marched into the wilderness. From East Tennessee, a body of men commanded by Gen. John Cocke started toward the Alabama line. But there was still another army on the move. It was composed of rifle men from West Tennessee and at its head--his arm in a sling and his shoulder too weak to bear the weight of an epaulet--rode an intrepid Scotch-Irishman, lean and lank, destined within a few months to make himself known to all the civilized world--Gen. Andrew Jackson.

CHAPTER IV
THE HOSTILE CREEKS OR RED STICKS PROVE WILY FOES--DIFFICULTY OF PENETRATING INTO AN UNFAMILIAR WILDERNESS REMOTE FROM ANY BASE OF SUPPLIES--WHILE THE WAR Is IN PROGRESS, JUDGE PETER EARLY SUCCEEDS GOVERNOR MITCHELL AT THE HELM--ON His OWN INITIATIVE, GOVERNOR EARLY ADVANCES MONEY TO MOVE THE IDLE TROOPS AT FORT HAWKINS--THIS PROMPT ACTION DEMANDED BY NE CESSITY AND JUSTIFIED BY RESULTS--GENERAL FLOYD CROSSES THE CHATTAHOOCHEE RIVER--FORT MITCHELL--THE BATTLE OF AUTOSSEE --GENERAL FLOYD WOUNDED--THE BATTLE OF CHALLIBEE--THE CREEK INDIANS SUBDUED--ON AUGUST 9, 1814, THE TREATY OF FORT JACKSON Is SIGNED--COL. DANIEL APPLING--His GALLANT EXPLOIT AT SANDY CREEK--THE STATE OF GEORGIA AWARDS HIM A SWORD-- DYING WITHOUT HEIRS, THIS TROPHY Is PRESERVED BY THE STATE-- GENERAL JACKSON NEXT CROSSES INTO FLORIDA--ON THE TERRITORY OF SPAIN, I-!E THROWS DIPLOMACY TO THE WINDS--INTERNATIONAL COMPLICATIONS--THE BLACKSIIEAR ROAD--JACKSON DRIVES THE BRITISH FROM PENSACOLA AND STARTS FOR NEW ORLEANS WHERE, ON JANUARY 8, 1815, HE WINS A GLORIOUS VICTORY OVER THE SEASONED VETERANS OF PACKENIIAM--SOME OF THESE AFTERWARDS FOUGHT UNDER WELLINGTON AT WATERLOO--MEANWHILE THE TREATY OF GHENT Is SIGNED--THE WAR ENDS.
NOTE : THE DEATH OF CAPT. SAMUEL BUTTS.
With determined frontiersmen organized under such leaders, tiie suppression of the Creek uprising was only a question of time; but the hostile Red Sticks were moved by a stern hatred of the whites. They possessed both courage and endurance and they knew every trail through the swamps. There were few of the settlers who had ventured far into this forbidden stretch of wilderness, occupied by the Creeks; and it was not an easy matter for an army to move through an unbroken forest. More than one victory was scored by the invading columns; but each of the leaders was in turn forced to make a hasty retreat to his base of supplies; and without decisive results the year 1813 drew to an end.
Meanwhile Governor Mitchell, having completed his second term of office, Judge Peter Early, formerly a member of Congress, afterwards a judge of the Ocmulgee Circuit, was called to the executive helm. Judge Early was a native of Virginia, On the floor of Congress he had displayed abilities of a high order, reflecting luster upon himself and upon the state of his adoption; but while a man of thought he was likewise a man of action. In his inaugural address, delivered Novem-
466

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

467

ber 5, 1813, he took advanced position. Money was needed to relieve the embarrassment of General Floyd's army at Fort Hawkins. Energy and dispatch in all things were characteristic of General Floyd; but unfortunately it was not in his power to control the commissariat of the army--it could not march. Through default of the Federal Govern ment in supplying promised funds, a dangerous, perhaps a fatal delay was taking place; and in this emergency Governor Early did not wait for the Legislature to authorize a loan from the state treasury, but un dertook on his own initiative to advance a sum of money, for the return of which the good faith of a United States officer was pledged.* He knew how important it was< to Georgia to crush the Indian uprising and how essential it -was for an army to be supplied with funds when a crisis in its operations was at hand. Consequently he drew his warrant for $80,000. Some criticized him for advancing the money. It was thought that he was incurring too much risk, that the Union might dissolve while the war was in progress and the money be lost; but to this stricture he replied: t "I hope no such rupture will come but if it does I have no desire that Georgia should survive the general wreck." Happily the Union was not dissolved and the money advanced by Governor Early
was returned. "With a part of the money advanced, General Floyd built a line of
block houses from the Ocmulgee to the Alabama River, to protect the northern frontier of the state. On the west bank of the Chattahoochee, two miles below the present City of Columbus, he built a stronghold, which he called Fort Mitchell. 1 Leaving here a strong garrison, he then marched rapidly by night into the heart of the Creek country, mov ing toward Autossee, one of the largest towns of the Creek Nation, located on the left bank of the Tallapoosa River. Gen. William Mclntosh, a chief of the friendly Creeks, accompanied him on this expedi tion. At daybreak, on November 29, 1813, Autossee was reached. Here an engagement immediately occurred. Simultaneously a movement was directed against Tallassee; and before 9 o'clock the kings of both towns were numbered among the slain. Nothing was left of these Indian set tlements when General Floyd withdrew his troops. He then returned to Fort Mitchell. The expedition consumed seven days; and though pro vided with rations for a shorter period he had marched over 120 miles and had achieved two signal victories over the Creek Indians.
General Floyd, enfeebled by wounds received in these engagements, remained at Fort Mitchell until after the Christmas holidays. But, in January, 1814, having heard rumors of a concentration of the Upper Creeks at a town of some importance called Hat-le-wau-le, he dispatched a force of 1,500 men to attack this place; and, after a hard fought battle designated by historians as the Battle of Challibee, the Indiana were dispersed. Capt. Samuel Butts, a gallant Georgian, was among the slain. Following this engagement, General Floyd was ordered to Savannah, where he remained until the close of the war, guarding the
state's ocean front.

* '' Men of Mark," I, p. 93.' t "History of Georgia," L. B. Evans, p. 176. t "Men of Mark in. Georgia," I, pp. 94-95.

468

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

However, General Jackson continued his operations in the territory of the Creek Nation. Advancing, in March, with strong re-enforce ments, he won a decisive victory over the Red Sticks at Horse-Shoe Bend, on the Tallapoosa River, sometimes referred to as the Battle of Topekah. Hundreds of the surviving Creeks fled across the Florida line and took refuge among the Seminoles. On August 9, 1814, the victorious Tennessean assembled at Fort Jackson the vanquished chiefs who still remained in Alabama and there dictated terms of peace to the Creek Nation. As a result, Georgia acquired, under the terms of this treaty, an extensive area of land south of the Altamaha River, reaching from the western boundaries of the old original County of Wayne to the 'banks of the Chattahoochee River. Out of this vast tract more than a score of counties were afterwards organized; but it was first opened to settlement under the Lottery of 1820.
Col. Daniel Appling, a native Georgian and a graduate of West Point, achieved renown in a distant state during the War of 1812. Assoon as hostilities began, he received orders to repair to Sackett's Har bor, in New York. He hastened northward without delay; and, in the Battle of Sandy Creek, on May 30, 1814, achieved the gallant record upon which his fame as a soldier today rests. The following account has been preserved of Colonel Appling's part in this engagement:*
"Captain Woolsey left the port of Oswcgo, on May 28, in charge of eighteen boats with naval stores, destined for Sackett's Harbor. He was accompanied by Captain Appling, with one hundred and thirty of the rifle regiment and about the same number of Indians. They reached Sandy Creek on the next day, where they were discovered by the British gun-boats, and in consequence entered the creek. The rifle men were immediately landed and, with the Indians, posted in an am buscade. The enemy ascended the creek; but, in an effort to land a detachment upon the banks, an unforeseen difficulty was encountered. The riflemen from where they were concealed suddenly confronted the new arrivals and poured so destructive a fire upon them that, in ten minutes they surrendered to the number of two hundred, including two post Captains and two Lieutenants. On the part of the Americans but one man was lost. Three gun-boats were captured, besides several small vessels and equipments. After this affair, Appling was breveted Lieu tenant-Colonel."
There were several other engagements in which this distinguished officer figured with equal credit. At the close of the war he returned to Georgia; and on October 22, 1814, the General Assembly passed a resolution in which "the heroic exploits of the brave and gallant Lieu tenant-Colonel Daniel Appling" were commended in the most enthusi astic terms. At the same time, the governor was requested to have pur chased and presented to this native son an elegant sword suited to an officer of his grade. But Colonel Appling, on March 18, 1818, at Fort Montgomery, died of an attack of pleurisy, before the above resolution was carried into effect. He left no children. At the ensuing session of the State Legislature, a resolution was passed in which the General Assembly of Georgia assumed the guardianship of the young officer's

* "White's Statistics," pp. 106-107.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

469

fame. It was ordered further that the sword be purchased at once and deposited for safe keeping in the executive chamber. This was done; and for more than fifty years it was one of the treasures of the state capitol. In 1880, during the administration of Governor McDaniel, the General Assembly made the Georgia Historical Society of Savan nah the custodian of this priceless heirloom.

Having brought the Creeks to terms, General Jackson turned his eyes still further southward. We next find him at Mobile, awaiting an attack from the British. But the latter had crossed over into West Florida, then a territory of Spain and had reached Pensacola, a town which Jackson had already asked for permission to attack. In default of an answer from Washington, he now threw diplomacy to the winds and with 3,600 men stormed the town, expelled the British from Pensa cola and drove the Creeks and Seminoles into the neighboring swamps.
To join General Jackson at Mobile the general government in Octo ber called on Georgia for 2,500 militia. These troops were ordered to meet at Fort Hawking and were put under command of Gen. John McIntosh. From this body of troops, Brigadier-General Blackshear was detached at the head of a column to subdue an uprising of Seminoles on the Flint River. At the same time, General Mclntosh, with the re mainder of the militia started for Mobile, instructing General Blackshear to join him there; but on reaching his destination General Blackshear found that the Seminoles had been effectually subdued, that the British had been driven from Pensacola and that General Jackson, marching over land, was then en route to New Orleans there to meet the Red Coats of England upon arrival. General Blackshear was then ordered to join General Floyd in Savannah; and it was on this march across the state that he blazed the afterwards famous Blackshear Road. Word received from General Floyd stated that the British were 2,000) strong, had pillaged the Town of St. Mary's and had withdrawn toCumberland Island; but on General Blackshear's arrival no sign of the enemy was to be found.
Jackson's arbitrary conduct in foreign territory belonging to ai power with which we were then at peace was about to result in censure' from the President when he transferred his forces to New Orleans, therewinning on January 8, 1815, over the seasoned veterans of Packenham, a victory which instantly restored his popularity and caused the cabi net to drop its consideration of drastic measures with respect to his con duct at Pensacola, The Treaty of Ghent had already been concluded! between the two nations at war when General Jackson fought the Battle' of New Orleans; but this fact did not lessen the brilliancy of a triumph! won by him over soldiers who had been trained under the Iron Dukeand who later in this same year were to stand among Wellington's con quering legions at Waterloo.
On January 26, 1815, news of the Battle of New Orleans was brought to Fort Hawkins by an Indian runner from Mobile. General Blackshear, en route to Savannah, received the tidings on February 4th, and' in return sent a letter by courier to General Floyd telling him that in celebration of the victory nineteen guns were fired at Fort Hawkins.,

470

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

To the American frontiersmen who achieved this victory at New Orleans and to the gallant Tennessean who led them, we offer an admir ing salute, for these men of the forest, trained only in the backwoods of America, had vanquished an army of veterans, trained by the one man in all Europe who was soon to defeat the great Napoleon.

DEATH OF'CAPT. SAMUEL BUTTS.--Capt. Samuel Butts was a gallant officer of'the state militia. He lost his life in the battle of Challibee, on. January 27, 1814, while leading a fearless charge against the Indians. It was during the second war for independence, when the savage tribes on the frontier, instigated by the British, rose in arms against the whites. Maj.-Gen. John Hoyd, at the head of the state troops, undertook to complete his victory over the Indians in the battle of Autogsee by penetrating into the country of the Upper Greeks. News came to him that certain bands of savages had fortified a town on the Tallapoosa River, in what is now the State of Alabama and he was. marching thither. When the troops halted for the night within fifteen or twenty miles of the town, they went into camp only to be aroused before daybreak by the unexpected appearance of the Indians. To quote a writer of the period: "The darkness of the hour, the covert afforded the Indians by a thick forest of pines, the total want of breastworks, the surprise which the first yell of the savages occasioned, and the estimated numerical superiority of the enemy's force, were well calculated to put the courage of the militia to a severe test; but not a platoon faltered. In less than fifteen minutes every hostile Indian but the dead and dying had fled from the battle field.'' Captain Butts fell, in the thickest of the fight, shot through the abdomen, and the country lost a gallant soldier and a true patriot. Captain Butts was a native of Virginia, in which state he was born on November 24, 1777. But he came to Georgia in early life, settling first in Hancock and then in Jasper. He was for some time engaged successfully in mercantile pursuits; and when, at the outbreak of hostilities, the Legislature of Georgia advanced a sum of money to General Floyd with which to purchase needed supplies for the army, he placed this sum in the hands of Captain Butts, who promptly executed the commission.--'' Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," L. L. Knight, Vol. I.

CHAPTER V
GOVERNOR EARLY's FAREWELL MESSAGE Is SOON FOLLOWED BY His DEATH--DAVID B. MITCHELL Is RECALLED TO THE HELM--THE LEGIS LATURE ADOPTS A LIBERAL POLICY TOWARDS SCHOOLS, HOSPITALS AND INSTITUTIONS FOR THE UNFORTUNATE--THE STATE PENITENTIARY AT MlLLEDGEVILLE--GEORGIA'S PENAL CODE UNDERGOES A REVISION-- TRADERS FORBIDDEN TO BRING NEGROES INTO THE STATE TO SELL-- CRUEL TREATMENT OF SLAVES Is FORBIDDEN--THE PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGN OF 1816--DR. "W. W. BIBB RESIGNS THE TOGA--BECOMES GOVERNOR OF THE TERRITORY OF ALABAMA--His TRAGIC DEATH-- COLONEL PICKETT'S PEN-PICTURE--GEORGE M. TROUP SUCCEEDS DR. BIBB--JOHN FORSYTH LATER SUCCEEDS MR. TROUP--MEMBERS OP CONGRESS DURING THIS PERIOD--THE DEATH OF COLONEL BENJAMIN HAWKINS--ONE OF THE NOBLEST CHARACTERS IN THE HISTORY OF OUR STATE--His SELF-IMMOLATION--INFLUENCE OF COLONEL HAWKINS OVER THE INDIANS--BURIED AT THE OLD AGENCY ON THE FLINT RIVER.
NOTE : FORT HAWKINS, THE CRADLE OF MACON.
Governor Early, in his fare-will message to the General Assembly, on November 8, 1815, congratulated the state upon the prospect of set tled conditions, following the recent war with England, in which suc cess had perched upon the banners of America. But he counseled har mony in the deliberations of the Legislature, since at this time it was a matter of vital importance for the people to be united in the work of rehabilitation. Said he: "If peradventure matters of discussion should arise, in which different opinions should prevail, let not passion assume the empire of reason. The former is not the road which leads to the Temple of Truth."
On retiring from office, Governor Early was immediately elected to the State Senate, in which body he w.as serving at the time of his death, on August 15, 1817. He died at the early age of fifty, at a time when the state was in sore need of his abilities. Governor Early was buried on a bluff", at Scull Shoals, overlooking the Oconee River. His grave was on a part of the old estate formerly owned by his father, Joel Early, known as Early's Manor, one of the handsomest estates in upper Georgia. In the course of time, however, the grave in which Governor Early was buried became enclosed in a horse and cow lot; and from this neglected spot it was finally exhumed in 1915 and reinterred in the cemetery at Greensboro, Georgia. Governor Early's brother, Eleazer,
471

472

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

was the author of one of the first maps of Georgia, published some time in the '20s.*
Governor Mitchell, on assuming office, found the commonwealth in, a greatly reduced condition, due to the ravages of war, but he applied himself with zeal to the work of rebuilding. On recommendation of Governor Mitchell, a liberal policy was adopted in support of schools, libraries, hospitals and institutions for the poor; and to all these causes the Legislature voted generous appropriations. The spirit of the great Oglethorpe himself seemed to inspire the legislation of this period; for in addition to various other measures of an eleemosynary character an act was passed requiring the master to support in comfort his infirm slaves and in the event of his failure to do so the inferior courts were authorized to sue for a just amount and to collect the same, "any law,, usage or custom to the contrary notwithstanding.'' t Four years prior to this time an act had been passed establishing a tribunal for the trial of slaves, under which act, all slaves committing offences were to be accorded a trial by jury, before inferior court judges.
As we have already seen, the Legislature of 1803 provided for a state penitentiary to be established at the seat of government; and the buildings for this purpose having been completed the Penitentiary Act was approved December 19, 1816. This act remained in effect until the close of the Civil war, when the state penitentiary was destroyed and,, in its place, due largely to the exigencies of the times, arose the convict lease system. Georgia's Penal Code underwent a radical revision at this time to adapt it to changed conditions. Under the Penal Code of 1816, traders were forbidden to bring negro slaves into the state to sell and anyone violating this provision was subject to imprisonment for three years, besides a fine of $500 for each negro. J It will be of interest in this connection to note what the Penal Code of 1816 says on this sub ject: "Offences Relative to Slaves." We quote the following para graph: "Any person except emigrants, bringing, importing or intro ducing into this state, by land or water, any slave or slaves, with intent to sell, transfer, or barter such slave or slaves, such person shall be guilty of a high misdemeanor and, on conviction, shall be punished topay a fine not exceeding five hundred dollars for each negro, and to undergo imprisonment in the penitentiary, at hard labor, for any period of time not less than one year nor longer than three years, as the jury may recommend; and the fact of offering for sale, transfer or barter, such slave or slaves, within the term of one year after the bringing into this state of such slave or slaves, shall be sufficient evidence of the intent of such importation or introduction (though no actual sale, barter or trans fer be made) ; and every person so concerned or interested in bringing, importing or introducing such slave or slaves, shall be equally guilty as the principal and, on conviction, shall suffer the same punishment as
before prescribed.'' **

* Judge George Hillyer, of Atlanta, Georgia, a kinsman, was chiefly instrumental in the removal of Governor Early's body to the cemetery at Greensboro, Georgia.
t ''Lamar 'a Compilation,'' p. 802. t "Lamar 'a Compilation," p. 608. ** Ibid., p. 608.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

473

Cruel treatment of slaves was also forbidden. Section 37 of the Penal Code of 1816 reads as follows: "Any owner or owners of a slave or slaves, who shall cruelly treat such slave or slaves, by unnecessary and excessive whippings, by withholding proper food and nourishment, by requiring greater labor from such slave or slaves than he, she, or they are able to perform, by not affording proper clothing, whereby the health of such slave or slaves may be injured or impaired; every such owner or owners shall, upon sufficient information being laid before the grand jury, be by said grand jury presented, whereupon it shall be the duty of the attorney or solicitor-general to prosecute said owner or owners who, on conviction, shall be sentenced to pay a fine at the dis cretion of the court, and also be imprisoned, if the jury trying the offender or offenders shall think proper to recommend that additional
punishment.'' * Georgia's eight electoral votes in the presidential campaign of 1816
were given to James Monroe, of Virginia, for President, and to Daniel D. Tompkins, of New York, for vice president. The following electors were chosen this year: from the state at large, David Adams and Charles Harris; district electors, John Mcliitosh, John Clark, Jared Irwin, John Rutherford, Henry Mitchell and David Meriwether.f
On November 9, 1816, Dr. W. "W. Bibb, Georgia's junior senator, resigned the toga in great mortification of spirit. He had voted for an act increasing the salaries of congressmen; and because of a strong protest aroused throughout the country he felt that he could not longer retain his seat. But President Madison, in recognition of his conspicu ous abilities, appointed him governor of the Territory of Alabama. He was the only man to hold this office; and in 1819, when Alabama entered the Union, he was called by the spontaneous voice of the people to be the first governor of the new state. During a violent thunderstorm he was thrown from his horse, receiving injuries from which he died, at Fort Jackson, Alabama, July 9, 1820. He was succeeded in office by his brother Thomas, a coincidence rare in the history of politics.
Col. Albert J. Pickett, the noted pioneer historian of Alabama, was personally well acquainted with Doctor Bibb whose characteristics of person and manner he describes as follows. Says he: " Governor Bibb was five feet ten inches in height, with an erect but delicate frame. He was exceedingly easy and graceful in his bearing. His face bore the marks of deep thought and great intelligence. His eyes, of a dark color, were mild but expressive. Whether thrown into the company of the rude or the refined, his language was pure and chaste. No one ever lived, either in Georgia or Alabama, who was treated with a greater degree of respect by all classes. This was owing to his high moral character, unsurpassed honor, excellent judgment, and a very high order of talents. Entirely free from those patronizing airs which char acterize many of our distinguished men, he invariably treated the hum blest citizen with courtesy and respect. He was, however, a man of firmness, swaying the minds of men with great success, and governing by seeming to obey. In reference to his Congressional career, we have

* Ibid., p. 609. t '' Lanman 's Biographical Annals of the United States Government, pp. 518-519.

474

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

often heard from the lips of many of his distinguished contemporaries, that the practical order of his mind, the wisdom of his views, and the peculiar music of his voice, contributed to render him one of the most effective of speakers.''
The Legislature was in session when Doctor Bibb resigned his seat in the United States Senate; and to succeed him in this high office, George M. Troup, of Savannah, formerly a member of Congress, was elected.
To the Fourteenth Congress (1815-1817) the following delegation had been chosen in the fall of 1814: Alfred Cuthbert, John Forsyth, Boiling Hall, Wilson Lumpkin, Thomas Telfair and Richard Henry Wilde. Messrs. Cuthbert, Forsyth and Lumpkin afterwards became United States senators. Richard Henry Wilde was a great literary genius of whom we shall later speak more at length. Boiling Hall removed to Alabama, after completing his term, and was not again identified with Georgia. Mr. Cuthbert resigned in 1816 and was suc ceeded by Zadoc Cook.*

To the Fifteenth Congress (1817-1819) the following representatives were chosen in the fall of 1816: Joel Abbot, Thomas W. Cobb, Zadoc Cook, Joel Crawford, John Forsyth and Dr. William Terrell.
Mr. Forsyth, before completing his term, was chosen to succeed George M. Troup, in the United States Senate, the latter having resigned the toga. Hon. Robert Raymond Read, of Augusta, was chosen to suc ceed Mr. Forsyth.
On June 16, 1816, Georgia sustained a severe loss in the death of Col. Benjamin Hawkins, who, as Indian agent for the Federal Govern ment, had been a resident of Georgia for sixteen years, with head quarters first at Fort Hawkins, on the Ocmulgee, and afterwards at Fort Lawrence, on the Flint. Colonel Plawkins was a native of North Caro lina and a man of rare accomplishments. As early as 1780 the Tar Heel State commissioned him as general agent to obtain both at home and abroad all kinds of supplies for her troops. Successful in this trust, she sent him repeatedly to the Continental Congress; and, when North Caro lina, after some hesitation, entered the Union, under the new Federal Constitution, he became one of the state's first senators, serving from 1789 to 1795. Washington's friendship for Colonel Hawkins was born amid the perilous days of the Revolution, when as a member of his staff the cultured North Carolinian had made his acquaintance with the French language of great help to Washington, in the latter's correspond ence with the French officers. There were few men in the army with the educational advantages of Colonel Hawkins. Reared in .affluence, he received instruction from the best tutors. But it was not alone the cultivated intellect but the robust character of Colonel Hawkins to which Washington was attracted; and for few men did he entertain .a warmer friendship or a more exalted admiration than he did for the gallant North Carolinian.
It is somewhat anomalous that a man of such culture, equipped
*"Biog. Cong. Directory, 1774-1911," p. 81.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

475

to represent his country in the highest and noblest spheres of useful ness, should have found employment for his talents in a wilderness, among savage tribes. But whilst he was still a member of the Conti nental Congress, he had shown a peculiar fitness, a rare aptitude, for Indian negotiations; and in this connection let it be said that it required no ordinary gifts to meet the demands of such a service and to render justice alike to the white man and to the Indian. Nor was the life to which Colonel Hawking was called as Indian agent without its far-reach ing effect upon his country's political fortunes. At the close of the Revolution, the adjustment of relations with the various Indian tribes became a matter of the greatest interest; and Congress appointed Colonel Hawking one of the commissioners plenipotentiary to open friendly relations with the four great southern tribes, the Creeks, the Cherokees, the Choctaws, and the Chickasaws. With the last three tribes the com missioners succeeded in negotiating satisfactory treaties, whereby they placed themselves under the protection of the United States Govern ment and gave to Congress the sole power of regulating trade with them. The attempt to conciliate the Creeks, however, failed, due to entangle ment with Spain by virtue of the treaty of Pensacola and to difficulties with Georgia. Finally, however, in the treaty of New York, in 1790, by a master stroke of Washington, the Creeks put themselves in like relation to the Government.

Thus it became a matter of the utmost importance to cultivate these Indians. Washington fixed his eyes on the long-known and well-tried North Carolina senator as the fittest man to take charge of the well ad vanced work of conciliation and to crown it by becoming the permanent agent. His family--one of the most influential and numerous in the state--opposed his accepting this appointment. Every inducement on the part of friends and relatives was brought to bear upon him in vain. He recognized in the appointment an imperative call of duty; and, like the great Hebrew law-giver, he put behind him the allurements of wealth and power and turned his face toward the wilderness. Nor was it his own flesh and blood whom he undertook to lead but an alien race of hostile savages. He looked upon the work as his mission. He gave to it the best there was in him. He not only accepted the appointment but he made its life-long duties a labor of love and a source of high moral and intellectual enjoyment.
His master-stroke was the treaty of Coleraine, negotiated in 1796. It was the much-needed supplement to the treaty of New York and it laid the basis for happy and harmonious relations. He studied the country and the people and accomplished himself in all knowledge per taining to both; and here the advantages of early education bore fruit. He surrounded himself with books; and, in his self-decreed, official exile, he labored with his pen, telling posterity of the people among whom he lived. Most of his manuscripts perished in the burning of his home after his death; but enough were rescued to attest the importance of the work, and these have been confided to the Georgia Historical Society, in Savannah. Says Colonel Chappell: "The interest which they once excited has long since become extinct, with the melancholy fortunes

476

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

of the rude people to which they relate; yet it may be that, when ran sacked and studied hereafter, in distant times, they will furnish to some child of genius yet unborn both material and inspiration for an immortal Indian epic of which the world will not tire."
Under the pro-consular sway of Colonel Hawking the Creek Indians for years enjoyed an unbroken peace among themselves and with the people of Georgia. Much was done to encourage them in the arts of civilization. They were taught pasturage and agriculture, and these supplanted in a measure dependence upon hunting and fishing as chief sources of food. He sought to win them by example as well as by pre cept. He brought his slaves from North Carolina, .and, under the right conceded to his office, he cultivated a large plantation at the agency, making immense crops, especially of corn. He also reared great herds of cattle and swine, and having thus ,an abundance he was enabled to practice habitually toward the Indians a profuse though coarse hos pitality and to bind them to him by loyal ties of friendship. The sanctity with which the Indians throughout the nation regarded his cattle was pronounced. "Whatever bore his mark or brand was absolutely safe. Milk was measured by barrels and churned by machinery, and great were the outcomes; yet not more than enough for his vast hospitality to whites and Indians and his regal munificence to his negroes. Says Col onel Chappell: '' Plad the great pastoral bards of antiquity not sung and died before his day they could have seized upon these scenes and celebrated them in strains more wonderful than anything to be found in the charming bucolics which they have left us."
But at length there arose adverse influences so powerful that it was impossible for Colonel Hawkins with all his weight of authority among the Indians to maintain peace in the nation. The War of 1812 began to stir the embers. Great Britain, through her numerous emissaries among the Indians, by liberal supplies of arms, and by other means at her command, had been fomenting hostility among the northwestern tribes, toward the United States; and, succeeding along the border, she next directed her attention to the southern and western tribes. The eloquence of the famous Indian warrior Tecumseh was enlisted; and since he was himself of Creek lineage he succeeded in arousing the resi duum of suppressed enmity and in kindling the hostile fires. Still it speaks in attestation of the influence of Colonel Hawkins that a large portion of the Creek territory, viz., the rich domain between the Ocmulgee and the Chattahoochee, was never the seat of war.
This exemption was due to the fact that the official residence' of Colonel Hawkins, having been first on the Ocmnlgee, opposite Macon, and afterwards on the Flint at the place still called the "Old Agency," his personal influence was here much greater than further to the west ; and the Indians within this belt became the fast friends and allies of the whites. For the purpose of protecting them the friendly warriors organized themselves into a regiment of which Colonel Hawkins became the titular head but he never took the field in person, deeming it wiser to place the actual command upon the noble chief, "William Mclntosh. Like McGilliyray, the latter was only of the half-blood in the civilization of lineage but he was of the whole blood in the loftier and finer traits of character. The result was that the few hostile Indians scattered

GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS

477

throughout this belt merged themselves into the belligerent elements on the upper tributaries of the Alabama. There they stood at bay and fought and fell in many a battle under the blows of Old Hickory. Eventually in 1814, at -Fort Jackson, near the confluence of the Coosa and the Tallapoosa rivers, Jackson received the absolute surrender of the crushed nation. The spirit of the Creek Confederacy was broken. Colonel Hawking was profoundly saddened by the fate of those whom he had long cherished as his children. Undoubtedly it hastened his death.
Even the three great friendly chiefs, Big Warrior, Little Prince, and General Mclntosh were cut to the heart by the stern demands from Washington City, dictating the terms of peace and marking the narrow bounds of the vanquished savages. How much was taken from them and how little was left to them, constitutes one of the most pathetic events in our Anglo-American and Indian annals. Big Warrior, regarded as one of Nature's great men, perhaps the ablest of Indian statesmen, up braided Colonel Hawkins for having persuaded him and 'so many of his chiefs to be neutral in the war against his people. For years after ward the. story used to be told of how the big tears stood in the eyes of the aged Indian agent as he listened in silence to a reproach which he did not deserve but which he was powerless to answer.*
Buried on an eminence of land, overlooking the waters of the Flint, at the old Indian Agency, in Crawford County, Colonel Hawkins today sleeps in an unmarked grave; but steps have been taken looking toward the erection of a monument on this hallowed spot. For years the burial place of Colonel Hawkins was unknown. But recently, a gentleman, Mr. N. F. Walker, while strolling over his uncle's plantation, in Crawford County, chanced by the merest accident to come upon the old pa triot's grave. It was found in the midst of a clump of bushes. The walls of the tomb above ground had commenced to crumble and detached' brick lay in confused heaps upon the ground. The ravages of time, re-enforced by long neglect, had made it a pathetic spectacle; but the identity of the grave has been well established by evidence. Since the burial-place was discovered the Daughters of the Revolution have made it an object of reverent care; but the United States Government owes it to the memory of this pure patriot who, for the sake of his country, lived and died among the savage Indians, to erect above his ashes a monument which will serve to keep his name in green remembrance; and when the shaft is built let it contain an inscription similar to the one which follows: "Here lies the body of Colonel Benjamin Hawkins, a soldier of the Revolution, a friend of Washington, a Senator of the

* Big Warrior was so named on account of his great size. Says Colonel Chappell: "He was the only corpulent full-blooded Indian I ever saw, yet he was not so corpu lent as to be unwieldly or ungainly. In fact, his corpulency added to the magnifi cence of his appearance. In person, he was to a high, degree grand and imposing. Tus-te-nug-gee Thluc-co was his Indian name. Colonel Hawkins first met him at Coleraine in 1796, and they were great friends down to the treaty of Fort Jackson. He was probably the most enlighted and civilized man of the full Indian blood which the Creek Nation ever produced. He cultivated a fine plantation, with seventy or eighty negroes, near Tuekabatehee, where he lived in a good house, furnished in a plain but civilized style, and was a man of wealth."

478

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

United States, a scholar and a man of letters. As a mediator of peace, in a time of great national peril, he abandoned the delights of civilized society and, for sixteen years, dwelt among savage tribes. To him beIcngs the crown of life, for he was faithful even unto death."

FOKT HAWKINS : 1806.--This frontier stronghold occupied the site of what is now East Macon. As soon as the lands lying between the Ocmulgee and the Oconee rivers were acquired by treaty from the Indians, a portion of the ground adjacent to the former stream and known as the Ocmulgee .old fields, was reserved by the general government for purposes of defense, and here in 1806 arose Fort Hawkins. It was named in honor of the famous Indian agent, Col. Benjamin Hawkins, who himself selected the site on an eminence near the river. One hundred acres were reserved for the fortifications which consisted of two large block houses surrounded by a strong stockade. It was built of posts of hewn timber fourteen feet long and fourteen inches thick, sunk in the ground four feet, and with port holes for muskets in alternate 1 posts. The area enclosed within the stockade numbered fourteen acres. According to Doctor Smith the area in question was an abode of the ancient Mound .Builders, a race concerning which there are only the vaguest traditions.* Either at or about the time of the erection of the fort there was also established in this immediate vicinity a trading post, around which in the course of time developed a village. The fact that it soon possessed two taverns and several stores is proof of the commercial activities which began at an early day to center at this-point. On Swift Creek, a small tributary of the Ocmulgee, Roger McCall and Harrison Smith, two sturdy pioneer settlers, built homes, the former erecting a sawmill near his place, from which he derived substantial profit. The settlement boasted a printing press owned by Simri Rose, from which the first newspaper published in Central Georgia was issued on March 16, 1823, called the Georgia Messenger. Here at Fort Hawkins, on the extreme western frontier of the white settlement, was to be found the nucleus of an important town long before the future metropolis, on the opposite side of the Oemulgee commenced to stir under the creative touch which
'' gives to airy nothing A local habitation and a name."
MACON: THE METROPOLIS OF MIDDLE GEORGIA.--But the doom of Port Hawkins was sealed by the fates. In 1821, an extensive tract of land was obtained by treaty from the Creeks at Indian Springs. It included the fertile area between the Ocmulgee and the Flint rivers; and from this newly ceded domain was carved the County of Monroe. Besides embracing the territory on the west side of the Ocmulgee it was made to include Fort Hawkins, on the east side; and two years later the lower part of Monroe was organized into Bibb. Immediately there began to arise on the bluff opposite Fort Hawkins a town destined to supersede the latter. The situation was ideal. Commanding the head of navigation on the Ocmulgee, an extensive plain, luxuriantly wooded with oaks and poplars extended back to an amphitheatre of rugged hills. The town chosen as the county seat of the new county was called Macon, in honor of Nathaniel Macon, of North Carolina. Four acres were reserved for public buildings, while the area adjacent thereto was divided into forty town lots.
FORT HAWKINS : THE CRADLE OP MACON.--One of the special features of the sixteenth annual conference of the State Daughters of the American Revolution in Macon was the unveiling by Nathaniel Macon Chapter of a handsome marble tablet on the site of old Fort Hawkins--the birthplace of the present City of Macon, and the most important stronghold on the Georgia frontier in pioneer days. Fol lowing an elegant repast at the Hotel Dempsey, over which the newly elected state regent, Mrs. T. C. Parker, most graciously presided, the visiting daughters and invited guests, promptly at 3 o 'clock, on the afternoon of Tuesday, February 17, 1914, were conveyed in automobiles to the site of the old fort, some three-quarters

* Dr. George G. Smith, in "Story of Georgia and the Georgia People," p. 536, Atlanta, 1900.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

479

of a mile from the town center. It was vmdearneath a cloudless sky and on an afternoon balmy with the breath of opening spring-time that the following program was rendered:
Invocation. Song, "The Red Old Hills of Georgia," by the school children. Remarks by tlie state regent, Mrs. S. W. Foster, introducing the orator of the day. Address, by Hon. Lucian Lamar Knight. Song, "Georgia," by school children. Benediction,
On an eminence overlooking the City of Macon and the sinuous bed of the Ocmulgee Eiver, the site of old Fort Hawkins commands a prospect unsurpassed in the state for magnificence of view. But nothing today remains of the ancient stronghold which once stood upon these heights, except a few broken fragments of rock. The handsome memorial tablet is a work of art. Chiseled into the polished face of the tablet is a sculptured design of the old fort as it looked when first built in 1806, while underneath is inscribed in large letters: '' Fort Hawkins.''

CHAPTEE VI
GOVERNOR MITCHELL APPOINTED TO SUCCEED COLONEL HAWKINS AS INDIAN AGENT--RESIGNS THE EXECUTIVE CHAIK--WILLIAM RABUN, PRESIDENT OF THE SENATE, TAKES THE OATH OF OFFICE AND Is SHORTLY THEREAFTER ELECTED BY THE LEGISLATURE FOE A FULL TERM--His ADMINISTRATION Is DISTURBED BY AN UPRISING OF THE SEMINOLES--KINSMEN OF THE GEORGIA CREEKS--THE WHOLE OF UPPER FLORIDA AN ASYLUM FOR LAWLESS CHARACTERS, RUNAWAY SLAVES, FREE-BOOTERS AND MURDERERS--THE SEMINOLES REFUSE TO SURRENDER THESE CRIMINALS TO THE GEORGIA AUTHORITIES--MAJOKGENERAL GAINES, IN COMMAND OF A BODY OF UNITED STATES TROOPS, ARRIVES ON THE BORDER--BUT FINDS THE SITUATION DIFFICULT-- His FORCE INADEQUATE--INDIANS ATTACK A PASSING BOAT--FORT SCOTT--FORT GAINES--GENERAL JACKSON EN ROUTE TO FLORIDA-- DOES NOT STOP AT THE BORDER--INVADES THE TERRITORY OF A POWER WITH WHICH THIS COUNTRY Is AT PEACE--SACRIFICES DIPLOMACY TO THE STERN DEMANDS OF A CRITICAL SITUATION--EXE CUTES Two BRITISH SUBJECTS---ARBUTHNOT AND AMBRISTER--MATTERS STILL FURTHER COMPLICATED--THE SECRETARY OF WAR FAVORS A COURT-MARTIAL--BUT JACKSON'S POPULARITY WITH THE MASSES Is INCREASED--IN THE END SPAIN CEDES FLORIDA TO THE UNITED STATES--GENERAL JACKSON'S MARCH THROUGH GEORGIA, KNOWN AS THE JACKSON TRAIL--PLACES AT WHICH HE STOPPED--CONTROVERSY BETWEEN GENERAL JACKSON AND GOVERNOR RABUN RELATIVE TO AN INDIAN VILLAGE, CHEHAW, DESTROYED BY STATE TROOPS--THIS VIL LAGE BELONGED TO A TRIBE OF FRIENDLY INDIANS--ITS DESTRUCTION A MOST UNFORTUNATE BLUNDER.
To succeed Colonel Hawking as Indian agent for all the tribes south of the Ohio River, President Monroe appointed Governor David B. Mitchell, who was then occupying the executive chair. Governor Mitchell, on account of his long experience in dealing with the Indians, seemed to be the logical man for this important work; and, resigning the governorship, on November 4, 1817, he entered at once upon his duties as resident agent. William Rabun, president of the Senate, thereupon took the oath as governor and was duly elected within a few days there after by the Legislature for a full term of two years.
Governor Rabun's administration was disturbed by a sanguinary uprising of the Seminoles on the state's southern border. These Indians were kinsmen of the Georgia Creeks, and for years they had been making predatory raids upon the property of settlers in the lower part of the state. Since the overthrow of the Creeks at Horse Shoe Bend, in 1814, when most of the scattered remnants took refuge among the Florida,
480

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

481

Indians, these marauding expeditions had increased. In 1817 a band of Indians had stolen several hundred head of cattle from settlers in Camden, living just over the border line; and at Clarke's Mills, on the St. Mary's, some of these Indians, after murdering a woman and two children, had set fire to the dwelling and fled.
But, in addition to this catalogue of complaints, the whole of upper Florida had become an asylum for lawless characters, runaway slaves, free-booters, murderers and criminals of every type, who, by crossing the border line into Florida--still a province of Spain--eluded the arresting officers. Efforts had been made to obtain a surrender of these criminals; but the Seminole Indians among whom they had taken-refuge refused to surrender them to the Federal authorities. Says Prof. Brown: * " Neg'ro slaves, escaping from American masters, had fled to the Spanish province in considerable numbers and a body of them had taken possession of a fort on the Appalachicola River, which had been abandoned by the British. To add to the disorder of the province, it was frequented by adventurers, some of them claiming to be there in order to lead a revolution against Spain, some of them probably mere free-booters. The Spanish authorities at Pensacola were too weak to control such a population, and Americans near the border were anxious for intervention. The negro fort was a center of lawlessness, and some American troops marched down the river, bombarded it, and by a lucky shot blew up its magazine and killed nearly 300 negroes. Trouble arose with the Indians also, and Fowltown, an Indian village, was taken and burned.''
According to this same authority, a British officer, Colonel Nichols, at the head of a small force, had remained in Florida for some time, following the close of hostilities with England, and had done a number of things to stir up the Indians there against the Americans across the border. Maj.-Gen. E. P. Gaines, in command of a body of United States troops, marched to the Flint River, under orders from General Jackson; and, on arriving there sent a friendly message to the Indian chief. But these overtures were treated with silent contempt. Thereupon a detach ment of troops was dispatched to the opposite side of the river, where a fusillade at once began, the Indians firing upon the soldiers, who, in turn, fired back, until the Indians, retreating,, fled into the interior. Four warriors were left behind on the field. Having resolved upon a pursuit of the savages, General Gaines ordered Colonel Arbuckle, with 300 Georgia militia, to overtake the Indians. These, hiding themselves in the swamp, fired upon the Georgians, not one of whom, however, was hurt. But a subsequent ambush was more successful. At this time, 1,000 Indians, under cover of the trees, attacked a passing boat, with the result that every man on board was either killed or taken prisoner. On one occasion the Indians penetrated as far as Fort Scott, where several persons were murdered, and it was even feared that the savages might try to reach Fort Gaines. Neither of these strongholds was any too securely garrisoned. General Gaines was a desperate fighter, but was not equal to the performance of miracles. His force was small and his supplies were limited. Altogether, the situation was ominous of danger.

* "Life of Andrew Jackson," p. 89.
Vol. I--SI'

482

GEORGIA-AND GEORGIANS

But General Jackson himself was soon en route to Florida. Impa tient for an opportunity to drive out the Spanish, Jackson had written to President Monroe in 1817: "Let it be signified to me through any channel that the possession of Florida by the United States would be desirable and in sixty days it will be accomplished." * But when this letter came to hand, President Monroe was ill, and for some reason the general's letter was not answered for a year. Jackson, however, in some way, managed to get the impression that he was secretly, if not openly, supported by the authorities in Washington. His orders in 1818 were to take command in Georgia. But there loomed before the mind of General Jackson a more ambitious object. Accordingly, he began to move southward, bent not so much on subduing the Seminoles as on taking Florida from the Spaniards.
Early in March, 1818, we find Jackson on the border. Though Flor.ida was at this time a province of Spain, the Tenneseean did not hesitate to invade the territory of a power with which his own government was at peace. Nor did he stop short of reducing two of its most important towns, St. Mark's and Pensacola. His pretext was that the Seminoles had received aid from these towns, both of which were disturbing cen ters. To suppress lawlessness on the border, it was necessary to adopt vigorous measures; and there was no other way of getting at the root of the trouble, to General Jackson's mind at least, save in a sacrifice of diplomacy to the stern demands of a critical situation. Spain was unable to police her territory or to keep the Indians in control. Conse quently, there was only one alternative, if the Seminoles were to be crushed, viz., to invade Florida. While on the peninsula, Jackson or dered the execution of two British subjects, Alexander Arbuthnot and Robert Ambrister, both of whom were charged with inciting the Indians. There was no positive proof to this effect, but Jackson felt that he could not afford to take chances. Here he gave offense to another country with which we were then at peace--England. John Quincy Adams was the only member of President Monroe's cabinet who undertook to defend Jackson's course in Florida. All the others criticized it severely; and John C. Calhourt, the secretary of war, favored a court-martial. Em barrassing diplomatic entanglements, of course, followed Jackson's im petuous conduct; but in the end both England and Spain were quieted. There had been, in fact, but little fighting in Florida; what there was fell almost entirely to the friendly Indians, and not an American soldier was killed.! As a result of the first Serniriole war, Jackson was more than ever a popular hero; and there was little criticism of his conduct on the floor of Congress. Moreover, the Spanish government, finding the possession of Florida an embarrassment, under existing conditions, was willing to negotiate for its relinquishment; and, in 1819, as we shall see later, this rich peninsula was annexed to the United States.
General Jackson's march through Georgia, en route to subdue the Florida Seminoles, has been the subject of much controversy and of no little erroneous speculation; but as traced by official documents on file in the War Department at Washington, the Jackson trail ran through

* '' Life of Andrew Jackson," W. G. Brown, p. 90. t "Life of Andrew Jackson," W. G. Brown, p. 90.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

483

the Cherokee nation down to Fort Hawking, on the edge of territory belonging to the Creeks, thence along the Ocmulgee River to Hartford, thence in a southeasterly direction to Fort Early, and thence in an almost direct line south to Fort Gadsden. Jackson left Nashville, Tenn., on January 20, 1818. He arrived at Fort Gadsden, on March 25, 1818. But the details of the journey are given more at length in the following extracts: *
' JACKSON'S GEORGIA TBAIL
Extracts from letters written by Gen. Andrew Jackson to the secre tary of war. State papers--Military affairs.
"Nashville, Jan. 20, 1818.--I will leave this on the 22d instant for Fort Scott, via Fort Hawkins."
"Fort Hawkins, Feb. 10th, 1818.--I reached this place last evening, when 1 learned, by sundry communications received from Brevet MajorGeneral Gaines, that the Georgia militia, under General Glasscock, had all returned home, leaving the frontier in a very exposed situ ation." . . .
"Hartford, Ga., Feb. 14th, 1818.--I arrived at this place on the evening of the 12th, and here met with General Gaines."...
"Fort Early, Feb. 26, 1818.--The Georgia detachment marched from their encampment, near Hartford on the 19th instant. . . . The excessive rains have rendered the roads so bad that I ordered the troops, on their march here, to take their baggage on the wagon horses, and abandon the wagons; this facilitated their march to this place, which they reached today; and eleven hundred men are now here without a barrel of flour or bushel of corn." . . .
"Fort Gadsden, March 25, 1818.--At seven o'clock p. m. on the 9th instant, I reached Fort Scott, with the brigade of Georgia militia nine hundred bayonets strong, and some of the friendly Creeks who had joined me on my march a few days before. ... I assumed the cominancl on the morning of the 10th, ordered the live stock slaughtered and issued to the troops with one quart of corn to each man, and the line of inarch to be taken up at 12 meridian. Having to cross the Flint River, which was very high, combined with some neglect in returning the boats during a very dark night, I was unable to move from the opposite bank until nine o'clock on the morning of the llth, when I took up my line of march down the east bank of the river for this place. . . . On the morning of the 14th I ordered the boats down the river to this place, whilst I descended by land, and reached here without interruption, on the 16th." ...
"By some strange fatality, unaccountable to me, the Tennessee vol unteers have not yet joined ine; they promptly left their homes, and through the inclement weather reached Fort Mitchell, where I ordered them supplies, and where Col. Hayne, who led them met my instructions to pass by Fort Gaines, where he would get a supply of corn that would enable him to reach Fort Scott; but the idea of starvation had stalked abroad, a panic seems to have spread itself everywhere, and he was told that they were starving at Fort Gaines and Fort Scott, and he was induced to pass into Georgia for supplies." . . .

* Furnished by Mrs. John Statham Lowrey, State Historian, Daughters of the American Revolution, Dawson, Georgia.

484

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Extract from James Gadsden's report (topographical engineer).
"From Hartford Gen. Jackson moved with the Georgia brigade and was reinforced on his march to Fort Scott by about six hundred friendly Creeks." . . .
The following information is the result of a search through .the Andrew Jackson papers in the Library of Congress, Washington, D. C.:
"On the evening of Feb. 4th, 1818, Jackson reached Jackson County, Ga. Feb. 9th p. m. he reached Fort Hawkins. Feb. 13th he was at Hartford. Feb. 20th he encamped at Creek, four miles south of Hart ford. Feb. 23d he was at Fort Early. Feb. 27th he was encamped at Creek one mile south of Fort Early. March 1st he encamped near the Chehaw village. On March 6th Colonel Arbuckle addressed a letter to Jackson at Chicasawhache, near Flint river.
"On March 8th Arbuckle's letter to Jackson addresses him as near Ft. Hughes, Flint river."
The above is the result of several years' research made by
MBS. JOHN STATHAM LOWBEY,
State Historian, D. A. R., 1914-1915.

Itinerary, of General Jackson's Army, Captain Hugh Young (Assistant Topographical Engineer).
"From Hartford to Fort Early.
'' Hartford, in the present Pulaski county, on the Ocmulgee--not fordable. Thence 3% miles to a creek. Crossed a small creek in the first mile. The creek at the end is a branch of the Ocmulgee. When we crossed it the water was greatly over the banks, presenting a river of 150 yards in width, but in common stages is not more than 25 feet wide.
"6% miles to an other creek. Cross a branch in the sixth mile. The creek at the end runs also at the foot of a flinty hill--it is fordable at common stages of water, but was over the south banks when we crossed and had to be bridged.
"7% miles to a creek. A-reedy branch in the second mile--a small open branch in the sixth--neither of them difficult.
"18i/2 Miles to Cedar Creek.
"Ascending the dividing ridge between the gulf and Atlantic waters. . . . the road continues on the ridge two miles, it then crosses the hollows of Flint. From the ridge the route is through flat pine woods for six miles--crossing one small but miry creek--generally fordable. Thence to Cedar Creek--down which the road runs for three miles. Cedar Creek rises E. S. E. from Ft. Early and enters Flint six miles above the Fort. When we crossed it the rains had swelled it into a formidable river. Where the old road crosses it the swamp is almost impervious and the creek at high water impassable. But at the ford below the banks are open, and although miry, the army was enabled, by felling trees over the deeper parts of the stream, to cross in one night.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

485

"6 Miles to Fort Early, . . .
"Fort Early is situated on the east side of Flint River, on a high hill. The general course of the road from Hartford to Fort Early is S. S. to the distance of 41 miles.

"From Fort Early to Fort Scott.
''From Fort Early the path runs through sand and pine to the Flint which it intersects 4% miles below the F'ort, crossing a creek in the second mile and a small thickety branch % mile further--Thence to the crossing place. The Flint, at the ferry, is a hundred and eighty yards wide. From the crossing place the path goes up the river % mile to a place where the open pine woods is near the bank but separated from it by a bayou with a deep rapid current and a width of 20 yards. This had to be bridged.

"From Flint to Chehaw Town, . . .
"The Chehaw village was situated on Mucollee Creek eight miles from where it enters Flint. It consisted of 15 to 20 cabins with a large council house in the center which, on our arrival, was decorated with the white flag.
"There are two bayous between the creek and high ground, one of which is not fordable in freshets. 5% miles to another large creek on which Canards village is situated 3*4 miles above the point where we crossed it. The creek is 90 ft. wide. From this point the route lies for 25 miles through the finest body of land I had seen since leaving Monticello, Ga. Foul Creek is three miles from Canards Creek. On the south side are the remains of an ancient and very large town, large trees are growing on innumerable little mounds disposed with some regularity and on which the houses were probably built 18 miles from Foul Creek there is a small Indian Village situated among some hand some branches and ponds with good land under cultivation.
"Four miles from this point the fertile country terminates, thence G 1/^ miles to Echenoche Creek,--struck the creek 5 miles from its junc tion with the Flint--its general course S. 30 E. Echenoche, at the crossing place, is 87 ft. wide--water 22 ft. deep--in summer 5 or 6. In 4^2 miles the road crosses another creek, a branch of Echenoche, entering near its mouth.
"It is one-third the size of the main stream--fordable. Struck the river 1% miles further, the road going down the last creek. From this point the route continues down the river--generally in sight of it to Fort Scott. The path intersects the road from Fort Hughes 9~y2 miles from Fort Scott. Fort Scott is situated on the west bank of Flint 8 miles above the mouth of the Chattahoochee."
NOTE.--This data was obtained from the "War Department at Wash ington, D. C. A photograph of the original copy of the "Itinerary" can be obtained from this department.
MBS. JOHN STATHAM LOWBEY,
Dawson, Ga.
State Historian, D. A. R.

486

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

During the administration of Governor Rabun there arose quite a heated controversy between himself and Gen. Andrew Jackson, then in command of United States forces against the Florida Seminoles. An Indian village called Chehaw, in what is now the County of Lee, had been destroyed by Captain "Wright, a Georgia officer, in violation of orders from Governor Rabun; and, since the village had been promised protec tion by General Jackson on the ground of friendship for the whites, the latter wrote an offensive letter to Governor Rabun holding him to account for the affair; but Governor Rabun, who was in no wise to blame for the unfortunate blunder of Captain Wright, scathingly replied to General Jackson, giving him a dose of the King's English, which he vividly recalled thirty years later when an old man. Autograph letters containing the whole correspondence are today in the possession of Mrs. Governor AVilliam J. Northen, a relative. Before completing his term of office, Governor Rabun. was seized with a malady which terminated his life while an occupant of the executive mansion.
Near the present Town of Leesburg may be found what time has spared of this once populous Indian community, reckoned at one time among the six most important towns of the powerful confederacy of Creeks. It was called by the Indians Chc-haw or Che-raw, while an other name for it was Au-muc-cul-la. The site of this old Indian town was formerly marked by an immense live-oak, which is said to have been nine feet in diameter and to have measured 120 feet from tip to tip. The tree fell to the ground years ago but the spot on which it grew is still clearly defined by a circle of oaks which have sprung from the acorns. Under it the Indians held council-meetings.
There is also a tradition to the effect that the first session of the Superior Court in the newly created County of Lee was held under
this forest giant. Forty Indian warriors from Cheraw were in Andrew Jackson's army,
and when the great soldier was en route to jFlorida during the Seminole war he stopped at this Indian village. Cheraw supplied the army with provisions. It also cared for the sick and wounded. Consequently when the town was wantonly and cruelly destroyed by a force of Georgia troops, under Captain Wright, on April 23, 1818, there followed a great revul sion of public sentiment. The enormity of the offense was pronounced at the time to be without a parallel in the annals of war. It also gave rise to a spirited controversy between Gen. Andrew Jackson and Gover
nor AVilliam Rabun. But the old Indian settlement has not- been forgotten. The fidelity
of the loyal tribe of red men who perished here has been memorialized by a handsome granite boulder, erected on the site of the old Indian
village.* On September 23, 1818, George M. Troup, whose health had been
none too good since assuming the toga, relinquished his seat in the United States Senate, and was succeeded by Hon. John Forsyth, of Augusta, then a member of Congress. Mr. Forsyth was succeeded by
Hon. Robert Raymond Reid, a fellow-townsman.

* The plot of ground on which the boulder stands was donated by the owner, Mrs. 0. M. Heath. On June 14, 1912, with impressive ceremonies, the boulder was unveiled by the Council of Safety Chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution,
of Arnericus, Georgia.

CHAPTER VII
FLORIDA'S PURCHASE PROM SPAIN NEGOTIATED BY JOHN FORSYTE, OF GEORGIA, WHO RESIGNS His SEAT IN THE FEDERAL SENATE TO ACCEPT AN APPOINTMENT TO MADRID--MAJ. FREEMAN WALKER SUCCEEDS MR. FORSYTH--AT THE SAME TIME, JOHN ELLIOTT Is CHOSEN AS JUDGE TAIT'S SUCCESSOR--GEN. ANDREW JACKSON, THE FIRST TERRI TORIAL GOVERNOR OF FLORIDA--INDIAN CESSIONS--AN EXTENSIVE AREA, IN Two PARCELS, Is CEDED BY THE CREEKS IN 1818--Two. LARGE BODIES OF LAND ACQUIRED FROM THE CHEROKEES IN 1817 AND 1819--SETTLED UNDER THE LOTTERY ACT OF 1820--OUT OF THE CHEROKEE LANDS FIVE COUNTIES ARE FORMED : WALTON, GWINNETT, HALL, HABERSHAM AND RABUN--OUT OF THE CREEK LANDS THREE COUNTIES ARE FORMED : EARLY, APPLING AND IRWIN--COM MISSIONERS SUCCEED IN RUNNING A BOUNDARY LINE BETWEEN TEN NESSEE AND GEORGIA--WILSON LUMPKIN RUNS THE FLORIDA LINE-- LIGHT HORSE HARRY LEE DIES AWHILE ON A VISIT TO DUNGENESS ON CUMBERLAND ISLAND--His LAST DAYS--AN ILLUSTRIOUS CAREER-- BURIED AT DUNGENESS, His BODY WAS EXHUMED NINETY-FIVE YEARS LATER AND TAKEN TO VIRGINIA FOR REINTERMENT.--THERE LAID TO REST BESIDE His RENOWNED SON, ROBERT E. LEE--DR. MOSES WADDELL BECOMES PRESIDENT OF FRANKLIN COLLEGE--THE FORTUNES OF THIS INSTITUTION AT A Low EBB UNTIL DR. WADDELL ARRIVES-- His CAREER AS AN EDUCATOR--THE STEAMSHIP SAVANNAH CROSSES THE ATLANTIC OCEAN IN 1819, ESTABLISHING A WORLD'S RECORD-- DEATH OF GOVERNOR RABUN WHILE OCCUPYING THE EXECUTIVE CHAIR--PRESIDENT MATHEW TALBOT, OF THE STATE SENATE, SUC CEEDS HIM UNTIL THE LEGISLATURE ELECTS JOHN CLARK.
Florida continued to be a thorn in Georgia's side, despite the pacifi cation of the Semiiioles, until 1819, when the entire peninsula was acquired from Spain at a cost of $5,000,000. John Forsyth, of Georgia, negotiated this purchase, under an appointment from President Monroe. Though he had just taken his seat in the United States Senate, he promptly relinquished the toga to become minister to Spain, primarily for the purpose of negotiating this treaty of cession. He remained at Madrid until 1821. As a diplomat, Mr. Forsyth possessed few equals; and it was due largely to the skill with which he handled the delicate issues involved in this treaty with Spain that he subsequently held the office of secretary of state under two separate administrations.
To succeed Mr. Forsyth as United States senator, the Legislature elected Maj. Freeman Walker, of Augusta. At the same time, Hon. John Elliott, of Sunbury. was chosen to succeed Hon. Charles Tait, whose term of office as United States senator expired in 1819.
487

488

GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS

On the annexation of Florida to the United States in 1821, President Monroe commissioned Gen. Andrew Jackson as its first territorial gov ernor. Jackson was the man to organize a stable government in Florida. Moreover, the demands of poetic justice were satisfied by his appoint ment; for whatever may be said in criticism of his course in 1818, it was largely due to the drastic measures which he then adopted that Spain was willing to relinquish the peninsula.
Governor Rabun's administration was signalized by important ces sions of land obtained from the Indians. Great dissatisfaction having been caused by the Treaty of Fort Jackson in 1814, due to its lack of result ing benefits to Georgia, the government finally induced the Creeks, under a treaty negotiated at the Creek Agency, January 22, 1818, to relinquish 1,500,000 acres of land, in two parcels, one between the Appalachee and the Chattahoochee, out of which Gwinnett and Walton counties were formed; the other constituting a neck of land between the Altamaha River and the northern boundary of the cession of 1814.-
Two large bodies of land were also acquired from the Cherokees. In 1817 these Indians ceded to the United States Government all the lands owned by them in Georgia east of the Chattahoochee River, out of which were organized the counties of Hall and Habersham. In 1819, the Cherokees made another cession, this time conveying a body of land between the Chestatee and the Chattahoochee rivers, out of which Rabun County was organized.
All the lands acquired from the Indians since the Treaty of Fort Jackson in 1814, including the two cessions above mentioned from the Cherokees, were distributed under the Lottery Act of 1820. Out of the Cherokee lands five counties were organized, to wit: Walton, Gwin nett, Hall, Habersham and Rabun. Out of the Creek lands three coun ties were formed, to wit: Early, Appling and Irwin, but these counties as originally formed were of vast area, and out of them other counties were eventually created. Under the lottery of 1820 the lands of Telfair County, in what was formerly a part of Wilkinson, were also distributed.*
Commissioners from Georgia and Tennessee met in 1818, at a point on Nickajack Creek, in the northwestern angle of the state, and, after several weeks, succeeded in running a boundary line to the satisfaction of all parties.
During this same year, the boundary line between Georgia and Flor ida was surveyed by Wilson Lumpkin.
On March 25, 1818, while visiting friends at Dungeness, on Cumber land Island, Gen. Henry Lee, the illustrious "Light-Horse Harry" of the Revolution, breathed his last, after a lingering illness of several weeks. General Lee was easily the foremost officer of cavalry in the first war for independence; and to his gallant blade Georgia owes a debt of gratitude which two centuries have not extinguished. At the head of an independent legion lie took part in the siege of Augusta and became an important factor, under General Greene, in the final expulsion of the British from Georgia soil. Later he wrote an exhaustive account of his operations in the Southern Department, a work of great value to his-

'Prince's Digest," p. 550.

otfeoj
Q bd
wo
Q
DUNGENESS: ON THE SlTE OF GEN. NATHANAEL GBEENE'S Ol/D HOME PLACE STANDS THE PBESENT HANDSOME CARNEGIE MANSION

490

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

torians, comprised in two rich volumes. He also became governor of the State of Virginia; and, on the death of Washington, pronounced upon his silent commander-in-chief the famous eulogium: '' First in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." *
While taking the part of a friend, whom he was visiting at the time, in Baltimore, General Lee received injuries from the effects of which he never recovered. The circumstances which culminated in this tragic affair were as follows: "In the stirring times of 18l2, Alexander Contee Hanson, editor of the Federal Republican, strongly opposed the declara tion of war against England. Feeling ran so high among the war party that the newspaper office was attacked and the editors driven to George town. Later Hanson determined to return, and was accompanied by General Lee and other friends who volunteered to defend him. The residence leased by him in Baltimore was attacked, and to save the occu pants from murder the authorities placed them in the old city jail for protection. But the rioters forced themselves into the jail, attacking Hanson, General Lee, and seven others in the party. They were beaten, mutilated, and according to an account in Scharf's history, were thrown down the steps of the jail, where they lay in a heap for three hours. General Lee's constitution was wrecked." In the hope of regaining his health, the old soldier embarked for the West Indies, where he remained for something over four years; and it was while en route back to his home in Virginia that he was put ashore at Cumberland Island.
General Lee did not expect to find here his old comrade-in-arms. The latter died at Mulberry Grove, near Savannah, more than thirty years prior to the time of General Lee's visit. The widow Greene, who after wards married Phineas Miller, was likewise in her grave. But there was living at Dungeness a daughter, Mrs. Louisa Shaw, by whom the old invalid was most graciously and gladly received; and here he re mained until the death angel released him from his sufferings. For the account which follows of the last moments of the old hero, we are indebted in the main to Col. Charles C. Jones, Jr., of Augusta, who obtained from an eye-witness, Mr. Phineas M. Nightingale, a recital of the facts. Mr. Nightingale was a grandson of General Greene and a member of the household at the time of General Lee's sojourn on the island. The story, with additional particulars gathered from other sources, is as follows:
When the second war with England began, "Light-Horse Harry" Lee--the foremost survivor of the first struggle for independence-- found himself an invalid, nursing an old wound. Thus prevented by physical disabilities from assuming an active command in the renewed contest, his disappointment only served to aggravate his condition. He chafed under this restraint; and, in the hope that a change of climate might restore his failing health he sailed in 1813 for the West Indies. It was the cherished ptirpose of the soldier, while in retirement, to revise his "Memoirs of the War in the Southern Department" and to prepare biographies of his two beloved commanders--Greene and Wash-

* " To the memory of the man, first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen.'' Eulogy on "Washington, December 26, 1799.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

491

ington. Says Colonel Jones: * "It will ever be a matter of regret that he failed to compass the execution of this plan. To his Memoirs he would doubtless have imparted additional value and interest, but in their present form they possess the highest merit and constitute the best military record we possess of the heroic memories embraced within their scope. Lives of Washington and Greene have been carefully stud ied and well written; but for one I freely confess to the firm conviction that biographies of these heroes by their gifted and eloquent compatriot and friend would have far surpassed all others.'' More than four years were spent by General Lee in the mild climate of the sub-tropics. But the benefit which he derived from his long sojourn was only temporary and he could do no writing while he here lingered among the ocean breezes. At length it became evident to the wan sufferer that the end was near at hand. Accordingly, toward the close of the month of January, 1818, he took passage in a schooner bound from Nassau to Boston, the captain--who proved to be also the owner of the vessel-- agreeing to put him ashore at the south end of Cumberland Island. For this service the captain refused to accept compensation, esteeming it a privilege "to minister to the comfort and to respond to'the wishes of so distinguished a hero of the Revolution."

It was early in the month of February, 1818, when, toward the hour of 4 o'clock in the afternoon, a grandson of General Greene, a lad some fifteen years old, who was amusing himself with boyish sports near the water front, observed a schooner which seemed to be approaching the private docks of Dungeness. Before reaching the wharf, however, the schooner came to anchor in the middle of the narrow channel, and a boat was lowered, into which a feeble old man was assisted by the captain and mate, who took seats beside him, and together they were rowed ashore by two sailors. The youth hastened forward to ascertain the object of this unexpected visit and to welcome the guest. General Lee was tenderly lifted from the boat and brought ashore by the officers. He was plainly, almost scantily, attired. The sailors placed upon the wharf an old hair trunk in a dilapidated condition and a cask of Madeira wine. General Lee brought no other baggage with him. Beckoning the youth to his side, he inquired his name. Learning that he was a grandson of his old war comrade and that Mrs. Shaw was at home, the , strange visitor threw his arms lovingly around the lad, who, without knowing what it meant, returned the old hero's warm embrace. Then leaning heavily upon the stout arm of the youth, General Lee walked a short distance from the landing and sat upon a log, overcome by ex haustion. Too weak to proceed further, he bade the boy run at once to the house and to say to his aunt that an old friend and comrade of her father's--General Lee--was at the wharf and wished the car riage to be sent for him. "Tell her," he added, "that I am come pur posely to die in the house and in the arms of the daughter of my old friend and companion."
* "Reminiscences of the Last Days, Death and Burial of General Henry Lee," by Charles C. Jones, Jr., Albany, New York, 1870.

492

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Leaving the old hero seated upon the log, young Phineas Nightin gale--for this was the lad's name--hastened to the mansion, communi cated the fact of General Lee's arrival and delivered his message to the mistress of Dungeness. .The carriage was immediately sent to the land ing and in it General Lee and his little friend rode leisurely up together. When they arrived at the house, the old soldier was so weak that he had to be assisted both in getting out of the carriage and in ascending the steps. Having received a most cordial welcome from the Shaws he excused himself at once and retired to his room. Such was his extreme feebleness that he remained a recluse, emerging but once a day, and then only for a short walk in the garden. On these outdoor excursions he always sent for young Nightingale to accompany him. It was seldom that he dined with the family, his meals as a rule being served in his room. At last he was unable to partake of his customary stroll in the open air, and the painful- realization of the fact that he was a prisoner told unhappily upon the sensitive nerves of the high strung old aristocrat.

There happened to be at this time in the harbor to the south of the island--pending negotiations for the annexation of Florida--a number of naval ships; while at Fernandina, on the Florida coast, there was stationed a land force. The officers in both departments of the service called in a body upon the distinguished guest. But as a rule, General Lee wished no one to enter his room. At times he suffered paroxysms of extreme agony and when these occurred at short intervals his exhi bitions of mingled rage and anguish were often something fearful to behold. To quote Colonel Jones, "it was the strong man wrestling with the frailties of the falling tabernacle--the brave heart chafing under the decadence of physical powers--the caged and wounded eagle beating against the prison bars and longing for the sunlight and free air, the lordly plumage and sturdy pinions of former days.'' At such times his groans would fill the house and wring the hearts of the anxious friends who watched at the bedside of the sufferer. Many of the important remedies which modern ingenuity and professional skill have since con trived were then unknown and the patient languished amid physical tortures which medical science, at a later period, might have materially mitigated.
During his illness, the old hero was constantly attended by two of the best surgeons of the fleet.
Some of the incidents which occurred at this time would be really amusing if they were not at the same time deeply pathetic. In moments of supreme agony, losing his self-control, General Lee would some times drive the servants from his presence and never afterward permit them to enter his room. At length an old domestic, formerly Mrs. Greene's favorite maid, was selected to wait upon General Lee. She was an esteemed and privileged family servant. But the first thing the old soldier did when she entered the apartment was to hurl his boot at her head and to order her out instanter. Entirely unused to such treatment, the negress, without saying a word, deliberately picked up the boot and threw it back at General Lee. The effect produced by this strange and unexpected retort was instantaneous. The features of the

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

493

stern old warrior -relaxed. In the midst of his pain and anguish a smile passed over his countenance, and from that moment until the day of his death he would permit no one except "Mom Sarah" to minister to his wants.

General Lee's sojourn at Dungeness lasted two months. He breathed his .last on March 25, 1818, and was laid to rest in Georgia's bosom.
As soon as the fact of his demise was made known, all the vessels in Cumberland Sound displayed colors at half mast. The funeral was attended by army and navy officers who were on duty at the mouth of the St. Mary's River, and by detachments from both wings of the coast defence. Minute-guns were fired from the flagship--the John Adams-- while the body was being lowered into the tomb and at the close of the services at the grave, a salute was fired. Nothing was omitted in the way of formal honors, to show a nation's sorrow for the loss of an illus trious soldier and patriot. Sometime in the early '30s, two marble slabs, one to be put at the head and the other at the foot of the grave, were sent to Dungeness by Major Lee, the old hero's eldest son; and they were at once placed in position by Mr. Nightingale over the last resting
place of "Light Horse Harry." Prior to the Civil war, the question of the removal of General Lee's
body to Virginia, the state of his birth, was discussed by the Legislature in session at Richmond and commissioners to superintend the execution of the trust were duly .appointed. But the outbreak of hostilities shortly ensued; and nothing further could be done at this time. For years .after the war, the state was too harrassed by debt and too exhausted by the ravages of conflict, to undertake this labor of love. But in 1912 another movement looking toward the transfer of the old soldier's body to Virginia was successfully launched, and within a few months there after the remains of "Light-Horse Harry" Lee., after having reposed for nearly a century in Georgia soil, were taken to Lexington, Virginia, there to repose in the chapel of Washington and Lee University beside the ashes of an illustrious son, Robert E. Lee.

Difficulties of various kinds beset the early growth of Franklin Col lege. But the year 1819 marked a new era in the fortunes of this insti tution. Dr. Moses Waddell was in the summer of this year called by the board of trustees to take the presidency of Franklin College. Accept ing the board's invitation, Doctor Waddell removed at once to Athens, re linquishing his school in'the upper part of South Carolina. Before com ing to Athens, he had taught with great success and was considered one of the foremost educators of his day. His pupils included such men of eminence as John C. Calhoun, William H. Crawford, George McDuffie, Hugh S. Legare. Instantly the waning pulse-beat of Franklin College began to revive. New life was infused into the institution. Doctor Waddell reorganized its faculty, raised its curriculum, increased its roll of students, and made it the crowning glory of a life already illustri
ous with honor and usefulness. Georgia, as we have already seen, in the experiments of William
Longstreet on the Savannah River, was a pioneer in applying steam as a

494

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

motive-power to navigation. Our state has never been given due credit for these experiments; but to the merchants of Savannah belongs an undisputed honor: that of having built the first steamboat to cross the Atlantic Ocean. On December 19, 1818, an act of the Legislature was approved by Governor Rabun, incorporating' "The Savannah Steam ship Company," composed of the following charter members: William Scarborough, A. B. Fannin, J. P. McKinnie, Samuel Howard, Charles Howard, John Haslett, Moses Rodgers, A. S. Bulloch, John Bogue, An drew Low & Co., Robert Isaacs, J. Minis, S. C. Dunning, J. P. Henry, John Speakman, Robert Mitchell, R. and J. Habersham, James S. Bulloch, Gideon Pott, "W. S. Gillett and Samuel Yates.* At a subsequent meeting of the stockholders, on February 25, 1819, the following persons were elected directors: William Scarborough, Robert Isaacs, S. C. Dunning, James S. Bulloch and Joseph Habersham. There was a ready sale for the shares of the company, due to the well-known character and high stand ing of the incorporators. Potts and McKinnie, of New York, were selected- by the company as agents to superintend the work of construc tion. It was strictly an American product. The hull of the vessel was built in New York, while the machinery was cast at Elizabeth, New Jer sey. Early in the spring of 1819, the City of Savannah, with streamers afloat, slipped from her moorings.
Says a well-known writer: f On March 28, she. made her trial trip from New York to Savannah, receiving a most enthusiastic reception from hundreds of citizens, assembled upon the wharves to welcome her. t The vessel was commanded by Capt. Moses Rodgers, an experienced engineer. On May 20th, she sailed for Liverpool, according to the adver tisements, in ballast, without, however, any passengers. Just one month later she came to anchor in the harbor of Liverpool. The paddles were so made that they could be removed from the shaft, without difficulty, in twenty minutes. Approaching Liverpool, they were used with spec tacular effect to awe the British onlookers. With her sails set and her wheels plying, she steamed into the Mersey, "proud as any princess going to her coronation."
Remaining in Liverpool for a month, visited by thousands, she then continued her way to St. Petersburg, where Captain Rodgers, with his novel craft, was received with every mark of respect and admiration. The 20th of November of the same year found her steaming into the port whose name she bore, with neither a screw, bolt, or rope-yard parted, according to her proud commander, notwithstanding much rough weather experienced. Later sold to a company of New York merchants, and divested of her steam apparatus, she was converted into a sailing packet between Savannah and New York, and was finally lost off the coast of Long Island. Unfortunately, as a financial venture, she was fifteen

* "Lamar's Digest," page 523.
t In the spring of 1819, President James Monroe visited Savannah, where he was en^tained by William Scarborough, at his palatial home on West Broad Street. For more than fifty years the handsome residence bore the marks of its former grandeur, but it was finally converted into a school for colored children. Mr. Monroe was present at the dedicatory exercises of the Independent Presbyterian Church. He also made a trip to Tybee, on fhe new steamship, the "City of Savannah."

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

495

years in advance of the times. In 1856, upon the opening of the Crystal Palace in London, the Allaire Works, in New York, exhibited the identi cal cylinder of the old steamship, the City of Savannah. The only known part of the steamship in existence, it is now on exhibition in the Crystal Palace, where the Savannah's log-book is also to be seen.
Governor Rabuu, while intent upon the discharge of his duties as chief executive, was seized with a fatal illness, and, on October 24, 1819, at the executive mansion in Milledgeville, breathed his last. He was buried at his old home near Powellton, Georgia. The funeral of Gov ernor Rabun was preached by the distinguished Jesse Mercer. It was a

MOUNT. PLEASANT
The Old Home of Governor Talbot
time when partisan politics invaded even the sanctity of the pulpit, and the good old doctor, in performing the last sad rites over the ashes of his friend, could not refrain from taking a shot at his enemies. Governor Rabun was a devout Baptist; and once each month, while governor, he went from Milledgeville to Powellton, to discharge his duties as clerk of the little country church to which he belonged. Matthew Talbot, who was president of the Senate at the time of Governor Rabun's death, at once took the oath of office, remaining at the helm of affairs until the General Assembly met in November, when a distinguished Georgian, for years a dominant factor in the politics of the state, was called to the executive chair: Gen. John Clark.

CHAPTBE VIII
THE CODE DUELLO--GEORGIA ONE OF THE FIRST STATES TO EMPLOY THIS MODE OF ARBITRATION IN SETTLING DISPUTES BETWEEN GENTLEMEN-- ALSO ONE OP THE LAST TO ABANDON THIS CUSTOM--ORIGIN OF THE DUEL--REASONS FOR ITS DOMINANCE IN GEORGIA, WHERE IT RULED PUBLIC LIFE DURING THE ANTEBELLUM PERIOD--To DECLINE AN INVI TATION TO THE FIELD OF HONOR MEANT OSTRACISM--IT OPERATED AS A BAB SINISTER TO PREFERMENT IN POLITICS--THE EARLIEST DUEL ON RECORD IN GEORGIA WAS FOUGHT BETWEEN BUTTON GWINNETT AND LACHLAN MC!NTOSH DURING THE REVOLUTION--THEY MEET ON THE OUTSKIRTS OF SAVANNAH--Two OTHER PATRIOTS FACE EACH OTHER ON HORSEBACK--Gov. JAMES JACKSON, AN INVETERATE DUELIST-- His CONNECTION WITH THE YAZOO FRAUD EXPOSURE MAKES HIM A MULTITUDE OF ENEMIES--DUEL WITH GOVERNOR WELLS--HE ALSO FIGHTS ROBERT WATKINS AND THOMAS GIBBONS--COD. BENJAMIN TALIAFERRO MEETS FRANCIS WILLIS ON THE FIELD OF HONOR.
NOTE : SAND BAR FERRY, A FAMOUS DUELLING GROUND.
Georgia was one of the first states of the Union to find the duel * an effective instrument for the adjustment of differences between gentle men, she was also one of the last states to abandon a custom, perhaps, more honored in the breech than in the observance. At a time when party strife was most intense and bitter, it was an almost daily occur rence for men to cross swords or to exchange shots in personal encoun ters, but everything was done according to prescribed form and with punctilious regard for the Code of Honor. There was scarcely a public man in Georgia who was not credited with at least one duel, fought
* ORIGIN op THE DUEL.--What is known as the Code Duello is supposed to have originated in the judicial combats of the Celtic nations. Trial by battle--or wager of battle--represented a crude form of justice to which the Lombards began to resort as early as the year 659 of the Christian era and. which, subsequent to the battle of Hastings, in 1066, was introduced into England by William the Conqueror. But the general practice of duelling to settle affairs of honor between gentlemen may be said to have commenced in 1527,. when Francis I, of France, issued a challenge to Charles V, of Germany, directing him to name his own time and place and to make his own choice of weapons with which to fight.
The affair seems to have grown out of an abrogated treaty, in consequence of which the German Emperor sent a curt message to King Francis, through the latter 'a herald, declaring him to be not only a base violator of public faith but a stranger to the honor becoming, a gentleman. Incensed at this message, which he considered a wanton insult, the impetuous French sovereign instantly sent back the bearer with a cartel of defiance, in which he gave the lie to Emperor Charles and incidentally, by way of royal precedent, laid the foundations for the modern duel.--"Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends,'' Vol. II, pp. 1-2, by L. L. Knight.
496

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

497

usually in the earlier stages of his career. If one refused to fight when challenged by a gentleman he was at once posted; and such an open disgrace meant social ostracism. Political honors were not awarded to cowards nor to those who, weighed in the balances of an imperious custom, were found wanting in courage; and, for upwards of a hundred years, the public life of this state was ruled with a rod of iron by that grim arbiter of destinies: the Code Duello.
For the paramount sway of the duelling pistol in a state like Georgia there were sound reasons. To begin with, the partisanship of the Revo lution entailed upon us a host of feudal animosities. It also engen^ dered the military spirit, to which life on the frontier gave constant exercise, through the ever-present dread of an Indian outbreak. Chil dren at play revelled in the use of toy weapons, with which they stormed imaginary forts and citadels. The long protracted warfare between Clark and Crawford, at a later period, divided the state into two hostile camps, in consequence of which there were personal wrangles and dis putes without number.
Scores of the best families of our state traced descent from the nobility of England; and there was ingrained in the very nature of the aver age Georgian an inherent love of personal encounter, as old as the tilt-yards of the Norman Conqueror. While the main body of our popu lation was of English origin, there was an intermingling of two other strains in which the duel found a congenial soil: the Scotch-Irish, grim and silent, tenacious of personal opinion, untaught to yield an inch of ground; and the French Huguenot, fiery and impulsive, full of the military spirit, and prone, without thought of consequences, to seek the bubble, Reputation, at the cannon's mouth. Nor is it strange that in a state which knew little of the austere Puritan there should have flour ished an institution reflecting the love of swordsmanship, the relish for adventure, and the contempt of personal danger, which, from time immemorial, have been peculiar to the English Cavalier.

The earliest duel of which there is any mention in the records of Georgia was the fatal encounter which occurred, on May 15, 1777, be tween Button Gwinnett and Lachlan Mclntosh.* It was just after the adoption of our first State Constitution and when the state was in the midst of preparations for an expected invasion by the British. Both combatants were zealous Whigs and men of the highest distinction in public affairs. Button Gwinnett had been one of the revered trio of patriots to sign the immortal scroll of independence on behalf of Georgia and had subsequently administered the affairs of the province as presi dent of the Executive Council. Lachlan Mclntosh was at this time the commanding officer of Georgia's first battalion of state troops and was destined to attain high rank as a soldier under Washington. The mis understanding between the two men grew out of a heated controversy in which they were both rivals for the same office: that of commandant
* Jones: ' ' History of Georgia,'' Vol. II, p. 270; McCall: '' History of Georgia,'' Vol. II, pp. 331-335, reprint.

^; II
... P

' ||

.

i

498

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

of the new battalion lately organized in Georgia for service in the Conti nental army.
Mclnto'sh was the successful candidate. Later, on the death of Archi bald Bulloch, who was then president of the Executive Council, Gwinnett succeeded to the helm of civil affairs in Georgia; and, while acting in this capacity, he planned an expedition against St. Augustine, which he expected to command in person, ignoring General Mclntosh. At the same time, in various other ways, he evinced his hostility toward his former rival and sought to magnify the civil at the expense of the mili tary department of the State Government.
But the projected advance on St. Augustine failed to materialize. Moreover, in the first election for governor by the State Legislature, held on May 8, 1777, Gwinnett, an avowed candidate for the office, was defeated by John Adam Treutlen, who, by virtue of his election at this time, became the first governor of Georgia under the Constitution.
Gwinnett was naturally chagrined at his defeat. On the other hand, Mclntosh was elated; and, with, the bluntness of the Scotch Highlander he not only expressed his gratification at the result but went so far as to denounce Gwinnett as a scoundrel, in the presence of the Executive Council. This open insult was more than the imperious nature of Gwin nett could endure and, chafing already under his disappointment, he at once challenged Mclntosh to mortal combat.
Preliminaries were arranged and at daybreak next morning they met on the outskirts of Savannah. At a distance of only twelve feet apart, they exchanged pistol shots and both fell to the ground. It was dis covered on examination that each was wounded in the thigh. Mclntosh recovered. But Gwinnett's wound proved fatal; and, after lingering in great pain for twelve days, he expired: the first known victim in Georgia to the Code of Honor.

Excitement in Georgia ran high. As a signer of the Declaration of Independence, Gwinnett was much revered by the people, notwithstand ing his impetuosity of temper. Dr. Lyman Hall, a former colleague in Congress, who signed the scroll of independence with Gwinnett, brought the matter before the Legislature and accused the judicial officers of criminal neglect in not ordering Mclutosh's arrest. At this critical mo ment, Mclntosh, of his own accord, surrendered himself to the civil authorities.
But the Gwinnett faction was not appeased. In the face of a com mon enemy, Georgia was threatened with a serious division in her ranks. To avoid a rupture of the state, at a time when the cause of liberty called for a solid phalanx, Col. George Walton, of Georgia, and Col. Henry Laurens, of South Carolina, both members of Congress, act ing as friends of Mclntosh, obtained for him a command in the northern department; and thus an embarrassing situation was relieved. With his transfer .to the northern department, Mclntosh gradually rose to high rank and won by his gallantry the personal friendship and esteem of Washington.
Later he returned to Georgia in time to participate in the defense of Savannah. There was no longer any feeling of animosity toward him

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

499

and at the close of the Revolution he re-established his home in Savan nah, where he was made president of the Georgia Society of the Cin cinnati. Gwinnett was an Englishman who came to Georgia only four years prior to the Revolution. He purchased St. Catharine's Island and became an extensive planter of rice and indigo. His home was just opposite the old Town of Sunbury, in the parish of St. John.

Two of the most distinguished officers in command of Georgia's state troops during the Revolution were Col. John Baker and Maj. John Jones, both of whom were devoted patriots. But they came near shed ding each other's blood in a most spectacular fashion, while awaiting an expected encounter with the British soon after the fall of Savannah. As the result of a misinterpretation of orders they quarreled; and, one thing bringing on another, they agreed to settle the issue between them by fighting a duel on horseback. Accordingly they repaired to a grove, near old Midway Church, somewhat back from the traveled highway; but, when the hour for combat arrived, an officer whose uniform told that he was a brigadier-general suddenly appeared upon the scene of action.
It was Gen. James Screven. Only a few moments before while seated in camp, a courier had brought him word of the affair; and, put ting spurs to his horse, he dashed like a bolt of lightning through the forest. Breathless with excitement, he arrived just in time; for the two men were already facing each other with deadly intent. Lifting his hand as he drew rein, he commanded them to desist; and then pleading the country's sore need he reminded the combatants that it was no time for brother officers to be seeking each other's life, when the cause of liberty was imperiled.
High-spirited though both men were, they yielded to the importuni ties of General Screven, realizing the force of his argument. The spirit of patriotism prevailed over the mere desire for personal redress; and, shaking hands on the field of honor, the would-be duellists agreed to bury their quarrel there on the spot and to reserve their fire for the British Red-Coats, who were already beginning to swarm over Georgia like a plague of locusts. But strange are the ways of fate. Within a few months General Screven was shot from ambush near this same place, while engaged in reconnoitering.

Old Governor James Jackson--illustrious in the annals of Georgia for his crusade of fire against the Yazoo conspirators--was the most inveterate duellist of his day. He was constantly on the war-path. Growing out of the spectacular part played by him in causing the famous Yazoo Act of 1795 to be rescinded, he was drawn at frequent intervals into affairs of honor, from few of which he escaped without loss of blood. For at least ten years, his life was literally a round of duels.
When the Yazoo measure became a.law in 1795, the old governor was then serving his first term in the United States Senate. Incensed at what he considered the trickery by which this legislation was accom plished, he relinquished his toga of office and took his seat in the Legis-

500

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

lature of Georgia as a member from Chatham. The infamous measure in question conveyed to four separate and distinct land companies the whole of Georgia's western domain, in return for which the state was to be compensated in the sum of $500,000, or at the rate of 1% cents pelacre, for 35,000,000 acres of land. Such a transaction was regarded by the old governor as a blot upon Georgia's escutcheon, and with impas sioned eloquence he sought to erase this iniquitous measure from the statute books. He accomplished his purpose. The Legislature of 1796 rescinded the obnoxious act; and on the State House Square, in the solemn presence of the General Assembly, every record pertaining to the transaction was burned, with impressive ceremonies. It was on this occasion that Governor Jackson, by means of a sun-glass, called down the fire of heaven. Thus was Georgia's honor redeemed.
But the old governor reaped a harvest of feudal enmities. His duelling-pistols were rarely ever cool. But so violent was the Jaeksonian temper, that he did not always wait upon the tardy formalities of the Code. Occasions arose when he demanded satisfaction instanter. Writing to John Milledge, in a letter dated Savannah, March 8, 1796, he describes one of these extemporaneous encounters, in which he pro ceeded to bite his antagonist's finger.* On ordinary occasions the gov ernor was a great stickler for decorum. Hotspur though he was, booted and spurred for battle, he always bore himself with the urbanity of a Chesterfield. No one was ever more considerate of the rights of others. But whenever his own rights were invaded or whenever an insult was wantonly offered him, James Jackson was ready to fight at a moment's notice; and, under strong provocation, could employ with telling effect the weapons of primitive man.
However, Governor Jackson's first duel antedated by some fifteen years the dramatic era of the Yazoo Fraud. Toward the close of the Revolution, he became involved in a controversy with Lieutenant-Gov ernor Wells, in consequence of which the two men met in deadly en counter some time during the year 1780. The latter lost his life in this exchange of shots. Governor Jackson--then a major in command of partisan troops--was severely wounded in both knees. If there were any eye witnesses to this duel, the details were never divulged, and tra dition is strangely silent upon the subject. Judge Charlton, the author ized biographer of Governor Jackson, says this: "We only know that they went upon the ground without seconds and fought at the desperate distance of a few feet." However, among the papers of Governor Jackson has been discovered a letter in which he laments the necessity of the duel, stating that it was imposed upon him "by the overbearing disposition of the lieutenant-governor." t But if the temper of Gov ernor Wells took fire any more readily than did Governor Jackson's, it must have been more explosive than nitro-glycerine.

Perhaps the most inveterate political enemy of the old governor was Robert Watkins, of Augusta. Watkins was at this time one of the rec-
* Charlton: "Life of Jackson," p. 162. t Gharlton: "Life of Jackson," p. 18, reprint.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

501

.ognized leaders of the Georgia bar. He was a member of the Yazoo Legislature of 1795 and a supporter of the bill for the sale of Georgia's western lands, regarding this measure purely in the light of a real estate transaction. With his brother, George, he compiled the earliest Digest of Georgia Laws.
But, most unfortunately, when the volume appeared, in 1800, it contained the obnoxious Yazoo Act, rescinded by the Legislature of 1796; and Governor Jackson, who was then occupying the executive chair, refused to draw his warrant upon the treasury and in other ways put the seal of his official condemnation upon this earliest Digest of Georgia Laws. In vain Watkins expostulated. He showed that while his digest carried the obnoxious measure, it also carried the Repealing Act, the one counter-balancing the other. But the old governor was obdurate. He regarded the Yazoo Act as a usurpation and he did not wish to see it monumentalized upon the statute books.*
Thus the issue was joined. On both sides there was much bitterness of feeling. At least three separate duels were fought between Governor Jackson and Robert Watkins. In the last of these encounters, the old governor was severely wounded in the right hip. He was lifted from the ground and, finding that he could still stand alone, insisted upon another exchange of shots. But the surgeon urged an examination. He pried into the wound and, fearing that the bullet might have entered the cavity, ordered a cessation of hostilities. With great civility, so it is said, Mr. Watkins helped to bear the wounded man from the field; whereupon, the old governor, who remained perfectly rational through out and who was not to be outdone in courtesy by his antagonist, was heard to observe:
"Hang it, Watkins, I thought I could give you another shot." t

Though a small appropriation was secured for the "AVatkins Digest," the book was never authorized. Capt. Horatio Marbury, then secretary of state, with two commissioners, was subsequently appointed to make a digest. William H. Crawford and George Watkins were chosen to assist him; but the latter, on account of his aggrieved feelings, declined to serve. Marbury and Crawford prosecuted the task alone and, in due time, completed the undertaking. It is known to this day as "Marbury and Crawford's Digest of Georgia Laws."
Besides the formal encounters which took place between Jackson and Watkins, they met somewhat unceremoniously on certain occasions and engaged in fisticuff fights. One of these occurred soon after the Yazoo Act was rescinded, showing that the enmity between the two men ran back to the famous land speculation in which some of the most influential men of Georgia were involved. The difficulty occurred in Louisville, at the close of the legislative session. We quote this paragraph from a letter describing the affair.- '' This was done to bring on dispute. Flesh and blood of such texture as mine would not bear it (i. e., the provoca tion offered by Watkins), and the lie and stick involuntarily flew on
* Shipp: '' Life of Crawford,'' pp. 38-39. t Butcher: '' History of Augusta,'' p. 227.

502

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

him." * In this encounter, Governor Jackson was stabbed in several places, and for a time his wounds were thought to be mortal.

Thomas Gibbons, a lawyer of Savannah, who as early as the year

1800 is said to have earned $15,000 per annum from the practice of

law, an income equivalent to $60,000 at the present time, was frequently

on opposing sides to Governor Jackson in civil litigation before the courts.

He was also extensively engaged in land speculations. Consequently,

there was little in common between the two men except a violent temper,

the effect of which was to hasten them to the field. But they appear

to have met only once, at which time three shots were exchanged be

tween them, without effect.

There is nothing in the records on which to base any positive state

ment to the effect that Governor Jackson ever became involved in per

sonal difficulties with General Gunn, but the latter was a notorious

Yazooist and was a colleague of Governor Jackson in the United States

Senate when the latter relinquished the toga to begin his fight against

the speculators. If they did not meet on the field of honor, it is little

short of marvelous. In the opinion of not a few commentators upon the

subject, the Yazoo Fraud has been overworked by historians. Some of

the leading men of the state were concerned in it on the ground that

it was merely a real estate transaction; and when we remember that

it was before the days of railway and telegraph communication, we must

admit that Georgia's western lands were comparatively worthless. Even

so pronounced a patriot as Patrick Henry headed one of the Yazoo com

panies organized in Virginia.

But Governor Jackson was undoubtedly sincere in his fight against

the Yazooists, whom he regarded in the light of conspirators. No man

was ever more inflamed with the ardor of a righteous indignation. But

he paid the penalty. According to Thomas Hart Bentori, with whom he

served in the United States Senate, his death, in 1806, was due directly

to wounds received in a duel, the last of many caused by his opposition

to the Yazoo Fraud. More than any other man in Georgia, Governor

Jackson was distinguished for his prowess in personal combat; and he

carried to his grave the scars of countless hostile meetings on the field of

honor.

__

Even the bench became infected by this homicidal mania. Col. Ben jamin Taliaferro, a comrade-in-arms of the fiery Jackson, was also a duellist, though he is credited--in the authentic records--with only one encounter. Colonel Taliaferro lived at a time when lawyers were scarce in Upper Georgia. He was not himself a disciple of Blackstone, but such was his reputation, throughout the County of Wilkes, both for sound business judgment and for strict probity of character that, layman though he was, the Legislature which rescinded the Yazoo Act elevated him to the bench and made him the first judge of what was then known as the Western Circuit. He was a man whose sense of decorum was unusually acute, but such was the ethical standard of the times with respect to duelling that his position on the bench did not prevent him from meeting Col. Francis Willis for a round of buckshot.

' Charlton: "Life of Jackson," p. 161.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

503

This was in 1796. Colonel Willis was a man of means. He was also a prominent Yazooist. Aggrieved by some decision adverse either to his political faction or to his personal interests, he challenged Colonel Taliaferro to a diiel, which the latter lost no time in accepting. The judge's aim was unerring; and, in the encounter which followed, Colonel Willis received a wound in his right breast, so near the vital center, that he declined a second shot. Colonel Taliaferro, in this engagement, used the old horseman's pistols worn by him when he belonged to Lee's Legion.

SAND BAK FERRY: A FAMOUS DUELLING GROUND.--Four miles southeast of Augusta lies one of the most famous duelling grounds in. America: Sand Bar Ferry. It occupies both banks of the Savannah Biver at a point which in past years, before the old ferry gave place to the present model steel bridge, was well adapted by reason of its peculiar- environment to the purposes of a field of honor. Here, in the days gone by, personal combats without number have been fought under the Code Duello, Georgians resorting to the Carolina side and Carolinians betaking themselves to the Georgia side, each to adjust their differences accoi'ding to the only mode of arbitra ment which then prevailed among gentlemen. Happily this method of redress has long since passed. For more than a generation not a drop of blood has been spilled on the old duelling ground, and its hostile meetings are today recalled only by the gray-beards whose memories reach back to the old regime, when the duelling pistol dominated the public life of the South. But we are fortunate in finding for our readers an article which describes this noted resort of the duellist as it appeared forty years ago. It was written by Col. James T. Bacon, editoj of the Edgefleld Chronicle, who often visited the spot; and, without reproducing the article in full, its salient paragraphs are as follows:
'' There is not a spot of greater interest in any part of our country than the secluded glade known in the history of the South, of South Carolina and Georgia, especially, as Sand Bar Ferry. A commonplace name enough, but attached to a glade or fairy ring set apart for the conventional duelling ground when the Code Duello was the first resort of gentlemen in settling personal difficulties.
'' In some respects it would seem that this spot were fashioned for some such pur pose, so quiet, so perfectly secluded, so easy of access and at the same time so out of the way that a most bloody duel could be fought to a finish before authority from any point could arrive to interfere.
"This historic duelling arena lies three miles southeast of the City of Augusta, over what was once a wheel-scarred and rugged road, heavy in places with fine sand, and again, marshy where it dipped into a bit of low land or struggled through a tongue of undrained swamp. The road lies along pleasant farm lands, and plumelike elms meet in leafy arches overhead. Now it runs deep into the heart of the dim swamp, now close along the margin of the rushing, muddy, turbulent Savannah, bor dered by thousands of the trailing water willow.
'' This duelling ground lies on either side of the river. With the belligerents of the Carolina side, who wished to settle differences with leaden arguments, the fairy ring beneath the hoary moss-draped trees on the Georgia side was chosen as the scene of action. With those already in trouble on the latter side, the clean, firm sands of the wide river bank were preferred. On the Georgia side the famous spot might well be mistaken for the artificial work of man, fashioned with a view to the purpose which it served. The ground is as level as a dancing floor; a soft carpet of moss covers it, through which the vivid fruit of the partridge vine or ground ivy glows like the crimson stain of blood. All around tall cedars, feathery elms and towering gums, interspersed with a few black-boled pines, draped with long streamers of the funeral gray moss, shade the traveler from the too-ardent rays of the semi-tropical sun.
"On the left the river runs, broadening out into wide shallows, the sand bars shoaling out from either bank, until at low water, or during the summer months, per sons standing on the further end of the bar could clasp hands across the bed of the then placid river. On the right a thick hedge of flowering juniper shuts off the view

504

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

of a mos.t prosaic object, a railroad trestle poised high, and spanning the river from bank to bank. On the Carolina side white chalk cliffs loom up, cut by a road that winds up and up until lost to sight over the high brow of the white bare hills.
"It is a singularly quiet place, this famous Southern duelling ground; the natural face of which seems never to change. No sound breaks the stillness, but the occa sional flutter of the winged inhabitant of the bushes, the lap of the water over the sand bar's, or the grinding wheels of an occasional vehicle that has just been ferried
over. '' Many of the lagoons have never been explored, and just how many there are
cannot, seemingly, be ascertained. Dense canebrakes, absolutely as impregnable as a stone wall, shutting out daylight in their vicinity, cut off communication except where the tilled lands skirt them, or where a narrow and tortuous passage leads into the Savannah. It is a curious phenomenon that, however high the river rises, or however low it sinks, the waters in the lagoon remain the same--weird, ghostly, mysterious, a freak of nature in her most somber mood--spots of eternal mourning, mayhap for bygone transgressions--blots upon the fair face of nature beneath the ardent South ern sun.
"But let us climb up to the top of the high white cliffs of Beech Island, cm the South Carolina side, whence spreads out the level duelling ground. The September moon is rising, and the silence is intense; almost palpable or tangible, as it were. The reddening gum leaves flutter in the lazy breeze--flurrying lightly over the moss with a sound that might be made by the ghostly footsteps of the things unseen. Even the bird voices seem far away and hushed; the moonlight filters through the whispering pines that complain in far-off hushed undertones; and standing there one feels as though civilization and the fret of life and the strife of man had been left many miles behind, and that the land in which it is always afternoon--if not black
night--were well at hand. "Beeeh Island is a fair and blessed land, but there hangs a dark and bloody
fringe along some of her borders."--"Georgia's Land Marks, Memorials and Legends." L. L. Knight. Vol.11.

CHAPTER IX
BUT THE GOLDEN AGE OF THE DUEL WAS PEOM 1800 TO 1830 WHEN Two POWERFUL PERSONALITIES DIVIDED THE STATE INTO HOSTILE CAMPS: JOHN CLAEK AND WILLIAM 11. CRAWFORD--THESE STRONG PERSONALI TIES PORTRAYED--PETER VAN ALLEN, A CHAMPION OF THE CLARK FAC TION, FALLS BEFORE MR. CRAWFORD'S PISTOL--GENERAL CLARK AND MR. CRAWFORD EXCHANGE CARDS--DIFFERENCES ARE TEMPORARILY ADJUSTED--BUT THE FIRES BREAK OUT AGAIN--JUDGE TAIT'S CON NECTION WITH THE AFFAIR--GENERAL CLARK PRESENTS A MEMORIAL. TO THE LEGISLATURE ASKING FOR JUDGE TAIT'S IMPEACHMENT--THIS BRINGS MR. CRAWFORD TO THE FRONT ONCE MORE--DUEL AT HIGH SHOALS BETWEEN CLARK AND CRAWFORD--RULES UNDER WHICH THE DUEL WAS FOUGHT--MR. CRAWFORD Is WOUNDED--How JUDGE DOOLY, THE NOTED WIT, DECLINED A CHALLENGE, WITH HONOR--THE BEE GUM EPISODE--ON DECEMBER 12, 1809, DUELLING Is FORBIDDEN BY STATUTE BUT THE LAW REMAINS A DEAD LETTER--GENERAL FLOYD 's DUEL WITH THREE WEAPONS--DUEL BETWEEN GUMMING AND McDuppiE--JOHN FORSYTE WOUNDED BY A SWORD THRUST--DR. AM BROSE BABER--SURGEON IN THE BEALL-MITCHELL AFFAIR, HE AFTER WARDS FIGHTS A FATAL DUEL WITH THOMAS D. MITCHELL--DIES SUDDENLY AT THE BEDSIDE OF A PATIENT--DUEL BETWEEN GEORGE W. CRAWFORD AND THOMAS E. BURNSIDE--LAST DUEL FOUGHT IN THE SOUTH--SOME OF THE REDEEMING FEATURES OF THE CODE DUELLO.
But the golden age of the Code Duello in Georgia was the period extending from 1800 to 1830, when the public life of this state was dominated by two powerful personalities: Gen. John Clark and Hon. William H. Crawford. Party spirit has never been more rancorous than during this period; and, indeed, to the feudal animosity between these two noted Georgians, making them the most inveterate personal and political enemies, some writers have even traced the; origin of par ties in Georgia. But this is not entirely accurate. During Ithe Revolu tionary period, our state was divided between the Whigs and Tories. For a score of years after the Federal Constitution was adopted, the republicans and the federalists were rival political parties in Georgia j and while the latter was never numerically very strong in this state,, due to the fact that some of its leaders were actively involved in the Yazoo transaction, it was nevertheless at one time sufficiently entrenched in the citadel of wealth to force Josiah Meigs from the presidency of Franklin College, on the ground that he was an extreme Jeffersonian.*
At the close of the War for Independence, John Clark, with the
; W. H. Meigs: ' ' Life of Josiah Meigs,'' p. 92.
505

506

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

prestige of his gallant record as a soldier, became a dominant figure in the politics of Upper Georgia. When only fourteen years of age, he had fought by his father's side at Kettle Creek and later had won mili tary renown by his campaigns and forays against the Indians. The battle of Jack's Creek was so called in honor of John Clark, whose nickname among his intimate friends and comrades of the army was '' Jack.'' Trained in the exercise of arms, it is not strange that he should have carried his characteristics as .a fighter into the arena of politics; nor is it strange that the veterans who followed his distinguished father and who knew John Clark himself in the perilous days of battle should have remained his loyal supporters to the very last.
Though not an educated man, at least in the academic sense, he was a man of strong intellect, rugged in character, somewhat blunt of ex pression, full of bold initiative, and with a rare capacity for leadership. According to Governor Gilmer, he possessed the temper of the clansman and was domineering and dictatorial; but Governor Gilmer was identi fied with the Crawford faction, few of whom could discover any virtue in John Clark. General Jackson, in the lower part of the state, was for years a stumbling block in the way of Clark's ambition, for the old governor did not approve of the latter's land speculations.
But in the politics of Upper Georgia, John Clark was an imperious figure. Here he was on his native heath; and here the frontiersmen flocked to his standard like the Highland Clans to the horn of Roderick Dim. Here as a leader whose word was law and gospel, he exercised an unopposed sway until a new star began to loom upon the horizon just north of Augusta and a new political Warwick arose to divide with him the honors of public life, in the person of his future hated rival, William H. Crawford.

Mr. Crawford was a man of titanic proportions. At the Court of France, in after years, his majestic figure caught the admiration of the great Napoleon, who impulsively declared that Mr. Crawford was the only man to whom he ever felt constrained to bow. Better educated than John Clark, he was a man of unusual culture for the times, a most effective public speaker, and a born leader of men. These qualities eventually made him United States senator, minister to France, secretary of the treasury, and, except for an unfortunate stroke of paralysis, might have placed him in the presidential chair of the nation.
The settlers of Upper Georgia were at this time, in the main, either from Virginia or from North Carolina; and, according to ancestral bias, took sides in the political wrangles of this early period. As a rule, the North Carolinians attached themselves to Clark, while the Virginians allied themselves with Crawford, who likewise derived strong support from the aristocratic families of the Georgia coast. The elimination of Crawford became naturally the first strategic move of the Clark fac tion ; and to accomplish this end a duel offered the most convenient instrument and promised the most effective results.
Mr. Crawford, unlike General Clark, possessed little knowledge of the use of arms. He was not a child of the camp. For this reason, his opponents argued that he would, in all likelihood, decline a challenge to

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

507

the field of combat. In fact, such a refusal to fight was exactly what his enemies wanted, since they could then post him as a coward and easily accomplish his political undoing.
To put into effect this proposed plan of strategy, the first champion to represent the Clark faction and to test the .mettle of Mr. Crawford's arm was a young Elberton lawyer: Peter Lawrence Van Alien. Mr. Van Alien was by birth a New Yorker. lie came of an old Dutch fam ily of the Empire State and, on the authority of tradition, was a kins man by marriage to Martin Van Buren, the Sage of Kinderhook. Locat ing- in Georgia for the practice of law, he identified himself with the Clark faction and became solicitor-general of the western circuit. He was also a Yazooist and a federalist. Van Alien was a good speaker, witty and eloquent, and early in the year 1800 began hostile tactics against the opposite faction by bringing a petty suit against Judge Charles Tait, of Elberton, who was then Mr. Crawford's law partner and most intimate friend. In his speech to the jury, Van Alien assailed Judge Tait with merciless satire, and naturally the effect of this tirade was to nettle Judge Tait, who finally challenged him to fight.
But Judge Tait was not the game for which Van Alien was hunting; and ,on the ground that the judge was not a gentleman and, therefore, beyond the pale of the code, he refused to meet him, expecting Mr. Crawford, of course, as Judge Tait's second, to take up the gage of battle' and to carry on hostilities. However, Mr. Crawford was loath to step into his principal's shoes, since the quarrel was not one of his own seek ing ; and on this .account he exposed himself to animadversion, incurring the well-meant criticism of many of his own faction.
But circumstances soon goaded him into a change of mind. "While stopping at the "Willis Hotel, in Washington, Georgia, he chanced in an unexpected manner to encounter Van Alien, who grossly insulted him in the lobby of the hotel and challenged him to fight. According to the imperious standard of the times, there was no alternative for Mr. Crawford; and, rather than jeopardize his political fortunes by exposing himself to the charge of cowardice, he agreed to meet his antagonist.
As to what followed, we quote an account of the duel from a wellknown historical writer: "It was arranged that* Van Alien and Crawford should meet at Fort Charlotte, the famous old duelling ground, twelve miles below Petersburg, on the Carolina side. Crawford's bravery was not without stoicism, for he went to the place of meeting without the slightest preparation. He had borrowed a pair of old pistols to be used by him, and these he did not examine until the morning of the meeting, and in trying them, they snapped twice. On the first fire neither party was touched. Crawford afterwards stated to Judge Garnett Andrews that he was disconcerted on the first fire by an ugly grim ace made by Van Alien, and that on the second fire he drew down his hat brim so that he could not see it. On the second round both com batants again fired, and Van Alien was seen to fall mortally wounded. Crawford was unharmed.'' *

Two years elapsed before Mr. Crawford was again asked to vindi cate his courage on the field of honor. This time it was John Clark
* Shipp: "Life of Crawford," p. 49.

508

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

himself who stepped into the lime-light and became one of the principals. On the resignation of Judge Thomas P. Carnes from the judgeship of the western circuit, Judge Griffin, a brother-in-law of General Clark-- both having married daughters of Col. Mieajah "Williamson--received from Governor John Milledge an ad interim appointment to the vacant seat. When the regular election was held by the State Legislature some time later, Judge Tait, a member of the Crawford faction, successfully opposed Judge Griffin for this office, though Judge Griffin was unques tionably a fine lawyer and a man of blameless reputation. Thereupon an acrimonious controversy ensued between General Clark and Mr. Crawford, growing out of the issues of the campaign.
Smarting from the defeat of his candidate, General Clark called Mr. Crawford to task for certain pre-election statements made by him to the effect that he, General Clark, had influenced the grand juries of certain counties to recommend his brother-in-law. This brought forth a reply from Mr. Crawford. With pens dipped in vitriol both men indited bitter diatribes and branded each other with harsh epithets until finally Mr. Crawford, exasperated beyond control, challenged General Clark to a duel, which challenge was, of course, promptly accepted by the impetuous old warrior.
Col. Thomas Flournoy, acting as second to Mr. Crawford, and Capt. Howell Cobb, serving in a like capacity for General Clark, arranged the details for the hostile encounter. As the place of meeting, a secluded spot was chosen on the Carolina side of the Savannah River, just below historic old Petersburg and some eleven miles from where Yan Alien,, two years previous, fell before Mr. Crawford's deadly fire. But the duel was never fought. At this stage of the proceedings, a number of disinterested friends besought Governor Milledge to intervene, urgingthe value to the state of both men, whose deadly intent portended fatal results.
With much difficulty Governor Milledge obtained the consent of both principals to the appointment of a board of arbitration, charged with adjusting the difficulties between them. Each belligerent was given the right to choose two friends to represent him, and these in turn selected a fifth arbitrator who was really to hold in his hands the balance of power. Jared Irwin, Abraham Jackson, James Seagrove, David B. Mitchell, and J. Ben Maxwell constituted this court of appeals; and, on December 12, 1804, a plan of arbitration was submitted to which both parties, without loss of prestige, yielded assent.

But the hatchet was only temporarily buried. The smoldering fires of hostility began to leap into renewed flame ere the ink was dry upon the paper which both signed in apparently good faith. Still, more than a year elapsed before matters reached anything like a crisis. On February 24, 1806, Josiah Glass, a North Carolinian, appeared upon the scene in Georgia with a warrant for one Robert Clary, charged with the offense of stealing a negro. Judge Tait, in his capacity as a judge, was called upon to endorse this warrant, which he readily did as a matter of form, expecting a trial of the case to establish the facts.
In a few days thereafter, while on the bench, he received a note from

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

509

Glass in which the latter stated that Clary was ready to make an affida vit in which there would be some startling revelations. After tea, on the evening of this particular day, Judge Tait, taking with him a Mr. Oliver Skinner, repaired to the room where Clary was held a prisoner in charge of Glass. Thereupon followed a long confession in which state ments were incidentally made involving Gen. John Clark, who it ap pears from this affidavit was charged with a land transaction for which the money paid in exchange was counterfeit.
Judge Tait attached no importance to this affidavit, for the de ponent 's character was such that he could not be trusted; and while he was none too friendly with General Clark, he was above listening to a slanderous story in the mouth of a low criminal; so he informed Glass that the matter would not be prosecuted and need not be made public.
But Glass nevertheless took a copy of the affidavit which, in some mysterious way fell into the hands o General Clark. The latter on ascertaining that the affidavit was taken at night, immediately jumped to the conclusion that a foul conspiracy was on foot to wreck him and that hack of this dark proceeding was his arch-enemy, William H. Crawford.
Passion often beclouds the truth. As a matter of fact, Clary was an unprincipled fellow who, knowing the differences between Clark and Crawford, sought to help his own case, while under arrest, by trumping up a charge against General Clark; but Judge Tait was too just a man to give ear to what was manifestly a malicious fabrication. >

Contrary to the general's past record, and at variance with his wellknown fiery disposition, instead of inviting Judge Tait to meet him on the field of honor, he strangely enough presented a memorial to the State Legislature, asking for Judge Tait's impeachment. At this time Mr. Crawford was a member of the House from Oglethorpe, and naturally he espoused Judge Tait's cause. As chairman of the special investigating committee, he submitted a report to the House, in which Judge Tait's good name was upheld, with the further statement that no evidence could be found on which to base an impeachment. This report was supported by Mr. Crawford in an eloquent speech upon the floor. His powers of logic, of sarcasm, and of invective, were never heard to better advantage; and when a call of the roll was taken, on the adoption of the committee's report, there were only three votes cast in opposition, to fifty-seven in favor of exonerating Judge Tait.
Thus the matter ended. General Clark was willing to let Judge Tait escape now that larger game was in sight; and taking offen.se at Mr. Crawford's partisan activities in Judge Tait's behalf, and especially at his speech before the House, he sent, him a challenge through his friend, John Forsyth. Mr. Crawford yielded compliance to this demand for satisfaction and ^elected George Moore to arrange the details for the meeting. On account of engagements in the Federal Court, John Forsyth was prevented from acting as General Clark's second, where upon the latter chose Gilbert Hay, of Washington, Georgia, to fill this
post.

510

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

High Shoals, on the Appalachee River, in what was then Indian Territory, was the site selected for the proposed encounter. Near the scene of this hostile meeting, three counties today converge, viz., Walton, Morgan and Oconee. Before the duel took place, a code of rules was agreed upon by the seconds; and, on account of the light which these rules will serve to throw upon the history of the times, especially in showing how affairs of honor were conducted after the arrival of the combatants upon the scene of action, they are herewith reproduced in full, for the better information of those interested:
Article 1. The pistols are to be smooth bore, and loaded with a single ball by the seconds of the parties, in the presence of each other and of the principals.
Art. 2. The distance shall be ten yards, the parties facing. Art. 3. The seconds of each party shall place the pistol in the right hand of his friend, cocked, with the barrel as nearly perpendicular as possible, pointing up or down, and neither of the principals shall alter the position of the pistol until the word of command is given. Art. 4. The signal for a discharge shall be: "Make ready; fire,!" At the word "fire," each party shall discharge his pistol as near as possible after receiving the word; and should either party withhold his fire it shall be lost. Art. 5. A snap or a flash will be considered the same as a shot. Art. 6. Whenever the challenger shall express himself satisfied or shall receive a .wound, judged by the survivors mortal, or whenever the challenge'd shall have received a wound and expresses himself satisfied, then the contest shall cease. Art. 7. No conversation between the parties direct. Art. 8. To prevent the possibility of suspicion, relative to improper wearing apparel, each party shall submit to an examination by the sec ond of his opponent immediately before taking positions. Art. 9. Choice of ground and the word to be decided by lot. Art. 10. The seconds shall be properly armed to prevent a trans gression of these rules and the interposition of any other person. Art. 11. If either of the principals deviate from the foregoing rules, or attempt to take any undue advantage, either or both of the sec onds are at liberty to fire at him. Art. 12. If either party falls, no person except the surgeon shall be admitted until the opposite party leaves the ground.** On December 12, 1806, according to agreement, the parties met at the place appointed; but due to some little dispute between the seconds as to details of arrangement, an hour elapsed beyond the time set for the affair at high noon and it was 1 o'clock before- the belligerents were brought face to face. In the meantime, Mr. Crawford, keyed for combat, became restless and impatient. To quote his biographer, "he was temperamentally unfitted for a duellist," while Clark, on the other hand, "was a practiced fighter, thoroughly skilled in the use of weapons, and equally courageous." Quoting still further, from this same author ity, "The result was what might have been anticipated. Crawford swaggered to the peg with the same degree of carelessness that he was

*Shipp: "Life of Crawford," p. 73.

G-EOBGIA AND GEORGIANS

511

wont to exhibit when addressing a jury in Oglethorpe. His left arm was forgotten and heedlessly held unprotected by his body in a way to catch the ball of the rawest duellist. At the. first fire, Clark was un touched and Crawford's left wrist was shattered and the bones crushed in a way to cause him many weeks of excruciating pain. Clark was not satisfied and insisted that the shots be continued; but George Moore declined to allow his principal to proceed further, the terms of the agreement having been fully met.'' *
With this decision the affair ended. But General Clark was not appeased. He still hungered for satisfaction; and no sooner was Mr. Crawford well enough to resume professional activities than he received from General Clark a second challenge to mortal combat, without any fresh grievance to warrant a renewal of hostilities. Mr. Crawford could now decline to meet him, without incurring adverse criticism or hazard ing his reputation as a man of courage.
But the partisan warfare still continued between the loyal followers of the two men and, as time went on, the feudal inheritance was trans mitted from sire to son, with solemn abjuration. Georgia was divided into two hostile camps; and even churches, while preaching a gospel of forgiveness, insisted upon a sharp line of division. Perhaps an amusing anecdote will illustrate the temper of the times .
"To introduce the subject of politics in any promiscuous gathering was to promote a quarrel. A son of Erin, lately from Limerick, opened a bar-room in a village in Greene County, Ga. He endeavored by strenu ous neutrality, to catch the trade of both parties. After a week's trial, he gave it up in disgust. When describing this experience he said: ' As soon as a Crawford man would come in, he would at once inquire if this was a Crawford bar; and, faith, when I told him it was naither, he cursed me for a Clarkite and refused to drink. When a Clark man came in and I told him I was naither, he cursed me for a Crawfordite, and I sold not a gill to anyone. Faith, it pays to be a politician in Georgia.' " t
Though General Clark did not call Judge Tait to the field of honor, as a result of the alleged conspiracy for which he sought his impeach ment by the Legislature he did visit him in a most spectacular manner and in a most literal sense, with the marks of his displeasure. The story is thus told:
One day, in the summer of 1807, when Judge Tait, then an occupant of the Superior Court bench, was driving along Jefferson Street, in Milledgeville, General Clark came up, gracefully cantering on a hand some sorrel. The general always rode a fine horse, with best accoutre ments, and rarely failed to make .an impression. Whatever else might be said of him, John Clark was a born soldier, and he appeared to special advantage on horseback. Eiding up to Judge Tait, he engaged him in a brief conversation:
"This is the first time I have seen you, sir," began General Clark, '' at least since your hasty departure from Louisville.''
"Yes," replied the judge, "I have not seen you since then."

* Shipp: "Life of Crawford," p. 73. t Shipp: "Life of Crawford," p. 67.

512

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

"Tait," resumed the general, after a moment's pause, "under the cloak of judicial authority, you have sought to destroy my reputation, and for your infamous attempt to do so I shall give you the lash.''
Thereupon, before any reply could be made, General Clark came down with his riding whip upon the shoulders of the jurist, inflicting severe blows upon him with the aid of powerful muscles. On account of . his wooden leg, Judge Tait was no match for his irate antagonist. While the interview was in progress, Tart's horse took fright, but Clark kept along side of him until his wrath was appeased.
For this attack upon a judge of the Superior Court, General Clark was duly prosecuted and, on conviction, was sentenced by Judge Early to pay a fine of $2,000 and to give security for his good behavior for a period of five years. However, this sentence was never put into effect. Governor Jared Irwin, an old comrade-in-arms, feeling that General Clark was an injured man, afterwards issued an executive order remit ting the fine imposed upon him by Judge Early and furthermore releas ing the old soldier from any and all other legal consequences attached to his rash conduct. As for Judge Tait, he afterwards became a United States senator, but eventually removed to Alabama where he spent his last days.
"When Peter Van Alien fell at Fort Charlotte, before Mr. Crawford 's fire, the solicitorship of the "Western Circuit, made vacant by his death, was conferred by appointment upon a gentleman noted in the annals of Georgia for his Attic salt: Hon. John M. Dooly. Judge Dooly was after wards elevated to the bench, from which circumstance arose the title by which he was universally known. He was easily the greatest wit of Ms day in Georgia, a master of satire and as quick at repartee as chained lightning. Public speakers seldom, if ever, engaged with him in joint debate, for prudential reasons. Crowds thronged his courtroom when ever he appeared on the circuit; and if Charles Dickens could only have met this unique character, he might have improved upon the drolleries of Pickwick.
On a certain occasion, when this same feud between Clark and Crawford was still alive, Judge Dooly became involved in a controversy with his predecessor upon the bench, Judge Charles Tait. As a result Judge Tait challenged him to mortal combat. There are several versions to this story, but, according to one of them, Judge Dooly accepted the challenge and actually appeared upon the scene of encounter, though he was notoriously opposed to shedding blood, especially from his own
veins. General Clark was Judge Dooly's second, while Mr. Crawford, in a
like capacity, served Judge Tait; and the affair was probably planned with the utmost seriousness by the friends of both parties. Now, it hap pened that one of Judge Tait's bodily infirmities was a wooden leg, and it was a knowledge of this fact which inspired Judge Dooly's singu lar feat of valor. At the appointed time, Judge Tait, with his second, Mr. Crawford, appeared upon the scene of action, where he discovered Judge Dooly sitting patiently alone upon a stump. In reply to an inquiry from Mr. Crawford, concerning the whereabouts of General Clark, with whom he wished to confer in advance of the duel, Judge
Dooly replied:

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

513

'' Gen. Clark is in the woods looking for a bee-gum.'' "May I inquire," asked Mr. Crawford, "what use he intends to make of a bee-gum?" "I want to put my leg in it," replied Judge Dooly. "Do you suppt)se for a minute that I am going to risk a good leg of flesh and blood against Tait 's wooden stump ? If I hit his leg, he' can get him another one before tomorrow morning; but if he hits mine I may lose my life, certainly my leg; and to put myself on equal footing with Tait, I must have a bee-gum for protection. I can then fight Mm on equal terms." "Then am I to understand that you do not intend to fight Judge Tait?" inquired Mr. Crawford. '' Well,'' responded Judge -Dooly, '' I thought every one knew that.'' "Perhaps so," replied Mr. Crawford, "but you will fill a newspaper column in consequence of this day's business." " So be it,'' replied the judge, with an arch smile,'' I would rather fill a dozen newspapers than one coffin." There was nothing more to be said. Judge Tait was, of course, chagrined at this unexpected turn of affairs. He expected to humiliate Judge Dooly, even if he could not force him to fight; but Judge Dooly had cleverly managed the situation and, without putting his good legs in jeopardy, had come off the' victor. Gallant Jack Falstaff himseljf could not have managed the affair with, keener strategy or with cooler discretion.

Prior to December 12, 1809, there was no law on the statute books of Georgia forbidding the practice of duelling, though it was customary for belligerents to cross the state lines, to avoid indictment on the general charge of murder, in the event of fatal consequences. But the frequency of such affairs, involving men of the highest intellectual type and of the greatest public usefulness, eventually produced a revulsion of sentiment. The killing of Alexander Hamilton by Aaron Burr, perhaps more than any other event, served to call nation-wide attention to the imperative need of reform in this direction. It is hardly an exaggeration to say that not less than 1,000 duels were fought in Georgia in consequence of this feudal enmity between Clark and Crawford; and there were few households in the state which were not bereaved, either directly or indi rectly, by the countless sacrifices which were made during this period to appease the demands of this bloody Moloch.
Consequently, on December 12, 1809, Governor David B. Mitchell signed a measure, passed by the General Assembly of Georgia, making it unlawful either to extend or to accept a challenge, or to be concerned in any way therein, either as principals or as seconds; and on conviction the offender was to be excluded from the right to hold any office of trust, honor, or emolument in this state.* Governor David B. Mitchell, whose signature as chief magistrate was attached to .this measure, himself fig ured on one occasion in an affair of honor.
It was well enough to have such a law upon the statute books, in deference to humane public opinion. But for years it was practically a
* "Olayton's Compilation," p. 529.
Vol. 1--33

514

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

dead letter, and, to procure an acquittal from an average jury it was only necessary to show that the duel was fought in a decorous manner, according to the strict ethics of the Code of Honor. Here the law stopped. It required something more than a legislative enactment to uproot the traditions of chivalry in a land of Cavaliers.

Perhaps the most famous of G-eorgia 's Indian fighters was Gen. John Floyd, who won renown on the frontier during the W.ar of 1812. Skilled in the exercise of arms, there was scarcely any sort of weapon, from a shot-gun to a bowie-knife, with whose effective use he was not familiar; nor was it solely with Indian warriors that this seasoned old regular engaged in hand-to-hand encounters. Down in Camden County, Georgia, where General Floyd spent most of his life and where he lies buried on one of his plantations, tradition credits him with having fought what in some respects was the most extraordinary duel of which there is any record in the bloody chronicles of the Code.
His antagonist, a Mr. Hopkins, was equally skilled in the use of weapons, and equally fearless. It was Greek against Greek. As the challenged party, Mr. Hopkins claimed the right to choose weapons; but, instead of satisfying himself with one kind, he chose three--a most radical departure from the venerated traditions. To settle the grievance between them it was agreed to fire a round with shot-guns, at a certain' specified distance. In the event neither was killed or disabled in this exchange of shots, they were to approach several feet nearer with drawn pistols, and if both remained on foot after this second fire, they were to end the affair in a hand-to-hand grapple with bowie-knives, fighting till one or both should fall mortally wounded.
On both sides, this program was commenced in deadly earnest. But General Floyd's antagonist, in either the first or second round, was so effectually disabled by loss of blood that resort to bowie-knives as a finality was abandoned. The incident suffices to show General Floyd's grim hardihood as a fighter. His characteristics in this respect were transmitted to his son, Gen. Charles L. Floyd, and to his grandson, Capt. Richard S. Floyd, both of whom are credited with affairs of honor. Hon.. Win. G. McAdoo, the present distinguished secretary of the treas ury in President Wilson's cabinet, and the latter's son-in-law, is a lineal descendant of General Floyd; and, while he has not emulated the prowess of his ancestor as a duellist, he has turned the fighting spirit of his family into industrial channels, with the result that he is today credited with one of the greatest achievements of modern times: the construc tion of the Hudson River tunnels.
Hon. Bb. T. Williams, of Atlanta, a distinguished member of the Georgia bar, owns a duelling pistol which figured in one of the most dra matic episodes of Georgia's history prior to the Civil war. It is an old flint-and-steel weapon, made by Manton and Son, of London, famous in an earlier day for the manufacture of firearms used on the field of honor. The barrel is one of very large bore, inlaid with platinum and encircled by silver bands. The device for sighting is also of silver, while the powder pan is covered with a layer of platinum. From end to end, the pistol measures some eighteen inches in length. It is handsomely en-

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

515

graved, and when fresh from the laboratory of Manton and Son, must have been a work of art. The pistol was purchased by Colonel Williams years ago from an old locksmith of Augusta, by the name of Rogers.*

According to legendary accounts, this grim relic of duelling days in Georgia figured in more than one tragic encounter; but the affair of honor to which its rust-covered cylinder unmistakably points, after a lapse of nearly 100 years, was a duel which occurred at Sister's Ferry, on June 8, 1822, between Col. William Gumming, of Augusta, and Hon. George McDuffie, of South Carolina, the latter of whom afterwards be came governor of the Palmetto State and United States senator. Colonel Gumming was a distinguished soldier of the United States in the War of 1812. He held the rank of colonel in the regular army, but was adjutantgeneral of the army operating on the Canadian frontier and was severely wounded in one of the battles of that campaign. Having resigned from the army, after the war, he was subsequently offered a brigadier-gen eral's commission by President Jackson, but declined the appointment. At the outbreak of the Mexican war, in 1846, he was appointed a majorgeneral in the United States Army, by President Polk, but declined this appointment also, mainly, 110 doubt, on account of his age, which was then about sixty.
It is difficult to vouch for the circumstances at this late day, but as gleaned from newspaper accounts the duel originated in this wise: t An article, without signature, appeared in one of the Augusta papers, sup-, porting the claims of Mr. Crawford against those of Mr. Calhoun for President of the United States. This article provoked a salty reply .from a gentleman of South Carolina, whose name was likewise undis closed. The Georgia writer rejoined on the assumption that the South Carolina writer was Mr. McDuffie, which gentleman nettled by the strictures therein contained replied in the belief that his opponent was Colonel Gumming, a gentleman whose pen was famous in the contro versies of his time.
Both men were mistaken. The affair proved to be a comedy of errors. But no explanation was made on either side and subsequent develop ments led to a challenge, which was promptly accepted. It is understood that a proposition to which Mr. McDufSe gave assent but to which Colonel Cummings demurred was made by mutual friends in the hope of a satisfactory adjustment; and, this effort failing, the details of the meeting were arranged by seconds after the usual custom.
According to newspaper accounts, Colonel Gumming wished to fight in round-jackets or shirt-sleeves, but his antagonist suggested the conven tional frock coat. This dress was accepted. At the appointed hour, Colonel Gumming appeared upon the field in a suit of cotton; Mr. McDuffie came attired in silk. The combatants, facing each other at a distance of ten paces, exchanged shots. McDuffie's ball struck the ground about four paces from his own feet, while the bullet of his antagonist entered the former's back obliquely just below the short ribs and de-
* This information obtained from Col. Eb. T. Williams in a personal interview, t Dr. E. J. Massey: '' Scrap-book."

516

GEOBGIA AND GEORGIANS

fleeted. Only one round was fired, the surgeons agreeing that Mr. McDuffie was too severely wounded to continue the hostile interview.
This wound eventually caused the great orator's death. As a reason why the bullet did not penetrate deeper, the Augusta Chronicle, some time afterwards, in giving a purported authentic account of the affair, made this statement: "Cumming's bullet was loaded for the side, not for the back; and for the resistance of common drapery, not for several folds of strong silk." * On the authority of Judge John B. O'Neill, in his "Bench and Bar of South Carolina," the wound received by Mr. McDuffie in this duel changed his entire disposition, embittered his life,
and sent him a wreck to his tomb.

John Forsyth was one of the ablest men of his day in the arena of national politics. While United States minister to Spain, he negotiated with Ferdinand VII for the purchase of Florida. He represented Geor gia in both wings of the Federal Congress and succeeded the dauntless troup in the chair of governor. Mr. Forsyth rounded his career in public life as secretary of war, holding his portfolio under two presi dents : Jackson and Van Buren. As an orator, he was superior, in the judgment of many, even to Judge Berrien, our American Cicero, with whom, in the famous Tariff Convention of 1833, he engaged in a grapple of argument lasting for three days. From this contest he bore off the
laurels. But Mr. Forsyth, when a young man, came near losing his life in a
duel which he fought with a Mr. "Williams, an affair in which the weapons used were small swords. Mr. Forsyth received a severe wound in the neck. When Gen. John Clark invited William H. Crawford to mortal combat, on the eve of the famous duel at High Shoals, it was Mr. Forsyth who, as the former's second, bore the challenge to Mr. Crawford; but the duties in the Federal Court prevented him from serving in this role when the duel occurred. The father of Mr. Forsyth, while holding the office of United States marshal for Georgia, was instantly killed in a difficulty with the noted Beverly Alien, whom he sought to arrest. His grave in the churchyard of old St. Paul's at Augusta, is marked by a tombstone, on which an account of the affair is inscribed. Alien
succeeded in making his escape. One of the most distinguished of Georgia's ante-bellum physicians
was Dr. Ambrose Baber; and there were few men in the state before the war who possessed a wider circle of friends or left a profounder impress upon public affairs. Doctor Baber was long a resident of Macon. Though an active practitioner of medicine, the fascinations of public life became a charm too powerful to be resisted, especially by one whose intellect and information, fitted him to adorn any station, t He repre sented this country at one time as minister to Sardinia. He also sat re peatedly in the State Senate of Georgia, and for some time prior to his death held the office of Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Georgia

*Sabine: "Notes on Duelling," p. 242.
"Sunny South." t Judge E. H. Clark: "Memoirs."

Dr. R. J. Massey:

Article in the

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

517

Masons. He was a power in politics. But among the other distinguish ing marks of this accomplished gentleman was his deadly aim with a pistol and his expert use of the sword.

Doctor Baber was a duellist. His first connection with an affair of honor was in 1825, when he was present in the capacity of a surgeon at the famous duel fought between Hon. Thomas D. Mitchell and Maj. Robert A. Beall. Colonel Mitchell was allied with the Clark faction in politics and at the time of the duel was the newly elected solicitor-general of the Southern Circuit. He was a native of Laurens District, South Carolina, but studied law at Eatonton, Georgia, under Judge Eli S. Shorter, after which he settled at Hartford, Georgia, to practice his pro fession. Major Beall was residing at this time in Talbotton, Georgia, but afterwards removed to Macon, where he became the first mayor of the young town. At a later period in his life he also held a brigadier-gen eral's commission in the state militia.
The difficulty between the two men grew out of a trivial remark made by Colonel Mitchell at the dinner table of a friend, to which re mark Major Beall took exception. As a result there sprang up between these gentlemen a quarrel which proved to be so persistent that a resort to weapons offered the only sane solution and accordingly they agreed to adjust matters between them by fighting a duel at Hamburg, South Carolina, just opposite the City of Augusta. Capt. Joseph Morgan, second for Major Beall, and Mr. John P. Booth, second for Colonel Mitchell, arranged the details. Two rounds were fired without effect, after which, mutual friends, a number of whom were present, intervened to prevent further hostilities. The courage of both men having been attested, a reconciliation was effected and the combatants shook hands on the field.
Unfortunately, some comment upon the duel made by Doctor Baber, who attended as surgeon to Major Beall at Hamburg, South Carolina, was resented by Colonel Mitchell. The latter subsequently published a card which gave offense to Doctor Baber, who, after a brief controversy on the subject, demanded of Colonel Mitchell the satisfaction due a gentleman under the code. The challenge was accepted, and rifles, at a distance of ten paces, were selected as the weapons. In the spring of 1826, the parties met at Hamburg, South Carolina, the scene of the former duel; and, on the second fire, Colonel Mitchell fell, mortally wounded. The ball, penetrated the lungs causing almost instant death.
Dr. Isaac W. Mitchell, a brother of the deceased, was present at the duel, acting in the capacity of surgeon, and attended upon the dying man in his last moments. It was a sad duty to perform, but the ordeal was soon over, and there were no pangs of lingering distress, thanks to the deadly work of the bullet. Doctor Mitchell was a life-long resident of Thomas County, Georgia, where he amassed a large property and died well advanced in years. Colonel Mitchell, at the time of his death, was still a young man, aged thirty-three, and unmarried. Exceptionally well equipped for his profession, he was a man of splendid talents, but

518

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

sensitive to a fault and inclined to be somewhat rash and dictatorial, especially when aroused by anger.

Doctor Baber survived his hostile encounter with Cplonel Mitchell by twenty years, and was still in the prime of life when he came to his death in a most tragic and sudden manner. As narrated by Judge Richard H. Clark, the circumstances are these: Among the patients of Doctor Baber was a man with consumption, named Jarrell, in East Macon. On Saturday the doctor made for him a prescription which contained cyanuret of potassium. This drug consists largely of the elements of prussic acid, and if taken in too large a dose is a deadly poison. The prescription was put up by George Payne, then and now a prominent druggist of Macon and a most excellent man. Detecting the mistake, Mr. Payne, nevertheless, filled the prescription, but tied it to the valve and wrote the patient not to take it, that it was a killing dose, and to show the prescription, with his note, to Doctor Baber, when he arrived. The next morning early Doctor Baber made his accustomed visit and was disappointed and irritated that his patient had not taken the medicine the day before, as he directed. The dose was a teaspoonful.
"To satisfy you there is no danger in it," said the doctor to the patient, on the impulse of the moment, '' I will take a double dose.''
Suiting the action to the word, he swallowed two teaspoonsful, stag gered to a chair, and in seventeen minutes, drew his last breath. The mistake was due to a misprint in the formulary used by Doctor Baber. Afterwards, due to the notoriety which this affair attained, the entire edition was called in and destroyed by the publisher, but no amends could restore the life of one of the most useful public men of the state. The excitement which prevailed throughout the City of Macon on the fatal Sunday morning which witnessed this tragic occurrence was most intense. It was Macon's dark Sabbath.

On January 25, 1828, at Fort Mitchell, in the Creek Nation, on what is now the Alabama side of the Chattahoochee River, just below the present City of Columbus, occurred the famous duel between George W. Crawford and Thomas E. Burnside. Both principals were then tal ented young lawyers, residing at Appling, in Columbia County, Geor gia. The former was a kinsman of the renowned William H. Crawford and was himself destined to become scarcely less distinguished in the 'political history of Georgia. He served his state as governor and held the portfolio of secretary of war in the cabinet of General Taylor, after which.he presided over the historic secession convention, at Milledgeville, in 1861. ' As a lawyer, he encountered few equals at the bar; and for his services in prosecuting the celebrated Galphin claim against the United States Government, he received a fee of $80,000.
Burnside, who was fated to fall in this encounter on the threshold of what promised to be a brilliant career in public life, was an uncle of the noted Federal commander, Gen. Ambrose E. Burnside, afterwards governor of Rhode Island and United States senator.
The duel between Crawford and Burnside grew out of a newspaper

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

519

f

article published, without signature, in one of the Augusta papers,

I

criticizing Hon. Peter Crawford, a Whig. Peter Crawford was for

:

years prominent in Georgia politics and was at this time in very poor

health. George W. Crawford, incensed at this attack upon his father

-%\

by an unknown writer, demanded the authorship of this offensive card.

if

But the editor declined to disclose the writer's name. Col. D. W. Lewis,

.4

who was afterwards Governor Gilmer's private secretary, says that

:K

the writer of the article in question was a lady and that it was for

this reason that Mr. Crawford's demand was refused.

?!

However, Thomas E. Burnside assumed responsibility for the article,

:

whereupon he promptly received a challenge from George W. Craw

ford to mortal combat. He seems to have been reluctant to fight, but

at a time when, the Code Duello was in vogue, he well knew the conse

quences to himself and to his political fortunes, should he refuse to meet

his antagonist on the field. He, therefore, accepted the challenge and

repaired at once to the scene of combat. But, on the night before the

fatal meeting--perhaps with some premonition of the result in mind--

he dispatched the following note to Mrs. Burnside:

Port Mitchell, January 24, 1828.

Dear Wife and Mother:

Tomorrow I fight. I do it on principle. Whatever may be my fate,

I believe I am right. On this ground I have acted and will act. I be

lieve I shall succeed, but if I do not I am prepared for consequences.

Kiss the children and tell them that if I fall my last thought was of

:

them.

Yours most affectionately,

;

THOMAS E. BURNSIDE.

This pathetic fragment sounds not unlike the message which Alex

ander Hamilton, on the eve of his fatal meeting with Aaron Burr, ad

dressed to Mrs. Hamilton, on the subject of duelling. Nor was the

!

fate of the two men dissimilar. Thomas E. Burnside fell mortally

.

wounded in the encounter which followed. His body was interred, with

II

every show of respect, in the private burial ground of Colonel Crowell,

whose residence was not far from the spot on which the unfortunate

man fell. More than two weeks elapsed before Burnside's family re-

;|

ceived the sad news, which, when it finally came, after so long a period

of suspense, almost cost Mrs. Burnside her life; but she rallied her

'|

strength for the sake of her children and afterwards removed to Dahlo-

%>'

nega, Georgia, where she resided until her death.

i:

Burnside was held in high esteem by his countless friends and col

leagues at the bar. He was a native of South Carolina, where he was

born in 1794, and after settling at Appling for the practice of law, he

represented Columbia County in the General Assembly of Georgia. The

late Judge W. A. Burnside, for years a trustee of the North Georgia

Agricultural College, was his son. 'Numerous tributes were paid to

Burnside's character, and from these honors it may be inferred that

he was a man of splendid parts. At Appling, a mass-meeting of his

personal and political friends was held, over which Turner Clanton pre-

I

sided. There was also a meeting of the bar of his circuit at which reso-

| :i

lutions were adopted and a movement launched for erecting a monu-

If

ment.

^m

520

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

According to Col. "W. P. Price, this duel between Burnside and Crawford caused great excitement in Georgia and, more than any other personal conflict, it led the people of this state to make a crusade against duelling and to demand reform in the method of seeking satisfaction for aggrieved honor. Governor Crawford always deplored the unfortunate affair and, down to the day of his death, expressed the tenderest solici tude for the bereaved widow and children, whose helpless condition he caused. On more than one occasion it is said that he substantially befriended them, by seeking the help of intermediate parties, without letting his own name be given, and for more than one act of kindness from an unknown friend the family was indebted to George "W. Crawford.
But the Code Duello has passed. There is not a state in the Union nor a country on the globe in which the practice has not been condemned by public sentiment, crystallized into forms of law; and even in France, where the custom originated, its expiring gasp has at last been heard. On this side of the water it has slept the sleep of the dead for a score of years; and, except in the literature of a former time, its baleful effect upon our civilization is no longer seen or felt. In some respects, it was not an unmixed evil. It made men observant of the proprieties of speech, knowing full well the responsibility which attached to words. It protected the weak against the strong; and it safeguarded the honor of woman. There was no place for cowardice under a code which put an iron emphasis upon manly virtue and which served to revive, in many; of its finer phases, the heroic age of knighthood. But, when everything to the credit of duelling has been said and written, it still remains that for sheer destructiveness, its only rivals in the world's modern life have been pestilence and war. No arithmetic can count the graves it has dug, compute the hopes of happiness it has dashed to the ground, or number the hearthstones over which it has hung the pall of a pre mature desolation. But the fates have kindly intervened. With re morseless irony it has come to pass that, for this writer of epitaphs, an epitaph has at last been written; that, for this insatiate archer, there has come at length an arrow whose point has found the pulsing heartcenter of life; and that, goaded by the nightmare of its own hideous dreams, this murderous custom has at last fallen underneath its own fire on the field of honor.

LAST DUEL FOUGHT IN THE SOUTH.--On August 10, 1889, perhaps the last duel fought in the Southern States, according to the strict ethics of the field of honor, occurred in Alabama, near the Georgia state line, between J. E. Williamson and Patrick Calhoun, both of whom were captains of industry and railway magnates interested in. southern rehabilitation. The former, since deceased, was then president of the Eome, Chattanooga and Columbus Kailroad, with headquarters in Eome; while the latter, a direct lineal descendant of the Great Nullifier of South Carolina, was at this time attorney for the West Point Terminal Company, with offices in Atlanta. It was a bloodless affair.--"Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends," Vol. II, p. 44.

CHAPTEE X
JOHN CLARK BECOMES GOVERNOR--HE DEFEATS MR. TROUP AFTER A HEATED CAMPAIGN IN 1819^--CHARACTERISTICS OF THE Two CANDI DATES CONTRASTED--MR. TROUP A LEADER OF THE CRAWFORD PARTY, TO WHICH GENERAL CLARK HAD LONG BEEN A BITTER OPPONENT-- GENERAL CLARK Is SUPPORTED BY THE UPCOUNTRY SETTLERS AND BY THE SMALL FARMERS IN THE LOWLANDS--MR. TROUP Is SUPPORTED BY THE ARISTOCRATS OF THE COAST AND BY THE PROFESSIONAL ELEMENT --GEORGIA IMPATIENT FOR A EEMOVAL OF THE INDIANS--BOTH THE CREEKS AND THE CHEROKEBS STILL liOLD LARGE BODIES OF LAND--
, GOVERNOR CLARK, AN OLD INDIAN FIGHTER, Is IN SYMPATHY WITH THIS FEELING--CONGRESS Is MEMORIALIZED BY THE STATE LEGISLATURE--ON JANUARY 8, 1821, A TREATY Is NEGOTIATED WITH THE CREEKS AT. INDIAN SPRINGS--SOMETHING ABOUT THIS HISTORIC LoCALITY, A FAMOUS RENDEZVOUS OF THE BED-SKINS, AFTERWARDS A POPULAR . HEALTH RESORT--LANDS ACQUIRED BETWEEN THE OCMULGEE AND THE FLINT--PARCELS EXCBPTED--OPENED TO SETTLE-. MENT. UNDER THE LOTTERY ACT OF 1821--FIVE NEW COUNTIES FORMED--DOOLY, FAYETTE, HENRY, HOUSTON AND MONROE--GOVERNOR CLARK Is RE-ELECTED IN 1821 AFTER A SECOND HEATED CONTEST--MAJ. FREEMAN WALKER RESIGNS FROM THE UNITED STATES SENATE ON ACCOUNT OF ILL-HEALTH, AND Is SUCCEEDED BY NICHOLAS WARE--BOTH ELEVATED TO THE SENATE FROM THE MAYOR'S CHAIR OF AUGUSTA--AN EXTRAORDINARY LEAP--GEORGIA IN THE SIXTEENTH CONGRESS--THE SOUTHERN JUDICIAL CIRCUIT Is CREATED--THOS. W. HARRIS ITS FIRST JUDGE--SLAVERY BECOMES A DISTURBING FACTOR IN AMERICAN POLITICS--THE MISSOURI COMPROMISE OF 1820--GEORGIA GAINS A NEW CONGRESSMAN--THE PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGN OF 1820 --FOUR NEW COUNTIES F'ORMED IN 1822--DEKALB, PIKE, CRAWFORD . AND BIBB--THE FLINT CIRCUIT Is CREATED, WITH ELI S. SHORTER ON THE BENCH--UNITED STATES SENATOR WARE DIES IN NEW YORK-- THOMAS W. COBB Is AWARDED THE TOGA--RICHARD HENRY WILDE SUCCEEDS MR. COBB.
NOTES : THE MC!NTOSH RESERVE--THE MC!NTOSH TRAIL.
But to resume our narrative. The death of Governor Rabun, on October 24, 1819, as we have already seen, brought Matthew Talbot to the helm of affairs. Mr. Talbot, as president of the Senate, became gov ernor by virtue of his office and entered at once upon his duties as chief magistrate; but he did not enter the race as a candidate to succeed Gov ernor Rabun. The latter's death having occurred within a few weeks of the time set for his retirement, there were already two strong candidates
521

522

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

in the field. One of these was Gen. John Clark'. He stood at the head of the great political faction known by his name as the Clark party and was a man of powerful influence in the state at this time, especially among the uplanders. Opposed to him was George M. Troup, who had lately resigned his seat in the United States Senate. Mr. Troup belonged to the Crawford party, an organization whose leader was the great Wil liam H. Crawford. As a young man, Mr. Troup had been a protege of old Governor James Jackson, of Savannah. On the death of Jackson in 1806 Mr. Troup assumed the leadership of the Crawford party in South Georgia; and when Mr. Crawford withdrew from state politics he be came the recognized champion of the entire aristocratic element. So uncompromising a fighter was Mr. Troup--so pronounced his convic tions on public issues--so bold his advocacy of State Rights--that the faction to whose leadership he was called at once took his name and became known as the Troup party of Georgia.
Mr. Troup had served for eight years in Congress (1807-1815), and for two years in the United States Senate (1816-1818), when he entered the race for governor; and he possessed some prestige, therefore, in national politics. General Clark was not unknown in military circles outside the state as a soldier who had served his novitiate in the Revolu tion, under an illustrious father and who had later achieved some note as an Indian fighter, but his reputation was in no sense national. Mr. Troup was a man of culture, eccentric perhaps, but well educated. Gen eral Clark, on the other hand, could lay claim only to the rudiments of an education. He was far more skillful with the sword than with the pen: But he was a man of hard common sense and of strong will power. Mr. Troup was an aristocrat, stiff as a poker in his manners, peculiar in his style of dress, pompous, haughty, almost imperious, in his personal bear ing. General Clark was a plain man of the people, blunt of speech, but honest, outspoken and fearless, Governor Gilmer to the contrary not withstanding. The frontiersmen looked upon General Clark with an awe akin to veneration. In the upcountry his word was law. Every old soldier was his sworn friend and every man who came from North Carolina or whose ancestors came from North Carolina was a supporter of General Clark by virtue of this fact. Moreover, the small farmers in the lower belt were also allied with the Clark faction. It will be remem bered that in a former chapter of this work we discussed at some length the earliest division of the state into parties. One of these was composed largely of Virginians who followed Crawford; while the other was made up chiefly of North Carolinians who adhered to the Clarks.
These contrasted characteristics will serve to throw some light upon the campaign of 1819. It was a stubbornly contested fight; and, though the stump speaker had not arrived as yet in Georgia, the partisan editor was on hand and wielded a rancorous pen in the bitter controversies of this period.
Georgia was becoming impatient for a removal of the Indian tribes.
Eighteen years had elapsed since the cession of 1802, at which time the
state had relinquished its western lands to the Federal Government with,
the express understanding that all Indian titles to the remaining terri
tory were to be extinguished. Several bodies of land had been acquired
from both the Creek and the Cherokee Indians; but in each instance

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

523

these lands had been acquired by direct purchase. The Creeks still held 10,000,000 acres of land in Georgia, having ceded an equal amount, while the Cherokees still retained 6,000,000 acres, having ceded only 1,000,000. These unceded lands lay north of the Chattahoochee and west of the Ocmulgee.
General Clark had been an Indian fighter. His anxiety to rid the state of these savage tribes was well known. At any rate, within a month after his inauguration as governor a memorial was addressed to Con gress by the State Legislature urging a removal of the Indian tribes to lands west of the Mississippi River.
This memorial brought results. On January 8, 1821, a treaty was negotiated with the Creeks at Indian Springs by two commissioners rep resenting the United States Government: Daniel M. Fo'rney, of South Carolina and David Meriwether, of Georgia.* Under the terms of this treaty, all the remaining lands of the Creek Indians between the Ocmul gee and the Flint rivers, extending as far north as the Chattahooehee, were ceded by the Creeks for a stipulated sum, of which it was agreed that $250,000 was to be used in compensating citizens of Georgia for property taken from them by the Indians. The excepted parcels of land still retained by the Creeks under this treaty were: (1) 1,000 acres of land around the springs; (2) 640 acres on the Ocmulgee River, includ ing the improvements of Mclntosh; and (3) a tract of land around the agency, to be retained by the United States Government, however, until the agency was discontinued. There were three commissioners present, on the part of the State of Georgia, to wit: J. Mclntosh, David Adams, and Daniel Newman, but none of these signed the agreement.
Some information in regard to this noted place of rendezvous for the Creek Indians, afterwards a famous health resort for the whites, will be of interest in this connection: f
During the year 1792, when this locality was a wilderness, Douglas Watson, a scout employed by the United States Government to inspect the frontier, came to Georgia, and, while passing through this neighbor hood, happened upon a little spring in a dense cane brake. "What he took to be the smell of gunpowder guided him to the spot; but when he learned that it was from a fissue in the rocks that this peculiar odor of brimstone proceeded he quickly left the neighborhood, in superstitious dread of consequences. However, the magic waters were in time dis covered by other travelers and soon there began to flock to Indian Springs a multitude of health-seekers. It is said that the medicinal virtues of Indian Springs were known to the savages from the earliest times. In 1800, Gen. "William Mclntosh, the famous Creek Indian chief, here erected a cottage, so it is said, where he usually spent the winter months. Subsequently, according to local tradition, a Mr. Allison built here a double log cabin. These were the earliest structures erected in the neighborhood, and both were destroyed by fire. In 1823, General Mclntosh and Joel Bailey, erected the first hotel. The building still

* "Indian Affairs," Vol. II, pp. 248-249. t Our authority for these statements is an address delivered ,by Judge J. H. Lumpkin, July 1, 1911, at Indian Springs, Georgia, on the occasion of a tablet unveil
ing by the D. A. E.

524

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

stands in excellent preservation and is today known as the Varner House. There are still to be seen, on the doors and mantels, some fine specimens of hand-carving, done, it is said, with a pocket knife in the hands of General Mclntosh. The famous chief was well known to the guests who frequented the establishment. His two wives were both re fined and handsome women of the full Indian blood.
In what is known as the Lottery Act of 1821, passed at an extra ses sion of the State Legislature, these newly acquired Creek lands were erected into five counties, to wit, Dooly, Fayette, Henry, Houston, and Monroe.*
There was another sharp contest for the governorship before the Legislature in 1821. Governor Clark was a candidate for re-election and opposed to him was his old antagonist, Mr. Troup. Feeling was bitter on both sides. Those who supported the governor were called Clarkites. Those who favored the rival candidate were called Troupers. There was apparently an even division of sentiment among the legislators. Amid breathless excitement a ballot was taken, the result of which was a major ity of two votes for Governor Clark.
Mr. Troup's disappointment in sustaining a second defeat at the hands of his old rival was keen. This feeling was likewise shared by his friends. But there was no abandonment of the fight, except for the moment. Plans were laid for another campaign in 1823, at which time the Troupers were to win.
It devolved upon the Legislature of 1821 to elect a successor to Hon. Freeman Walker, whose resignation as United States senator was ten-, dered at this time. Though still comparatively a young man--not yet forty--Major Walker was in precarious health; and he lingered for only a few years after relinquishing- official responsibilities. Dying in 1827, he was interred in the family burial plot, today enclosed within the grounds of the Arsenal, on the Sand Hills, near Augusta. Richard Henry Wilde, the poet-statesman, wrote a magnificent epitaph for his tomb.
Major Walker was Augusta's first mayor. He was filling this office when elected to the United States Senate; and by a singular coincidence his successor in the office of mayor likewise became his successor in the United States Senate. This was Hon. Nicholas Ware, upon whom the Legislature of 1821 conferred the toga. The mayor's chair of Augusta seemed to be a stepping-stone to political honors in the nation. Even for such a leap to be made once was a circumstance sufficiently rare to elicit comment; but for such a leap to be made twice in succession made it appear as if the fates were juggling with Georgia's politics.
Georgia was represented in the Sixteenth Congress (1819-1821) by the following members: Joel Abbot, Thomas W. Cobb, Joel Crawford, John A. Cuthbert, Robert R. Reid and William Terrell.
Two of these: Joel Abbot and Robert R. Reid, were re-elected to the Seventeenth Congress (1821-1823). The new members of the delegation were: Alfred Cuthbert, George R. Gilmer, Edward F. Tattnall, and Wiley Thompson. Mr. Cuthbert was elected to succeed his brother John,

* For additional particulars in regard to these counties, see the section of this work on Georgia Miscellanies.

G-EOBGIA AND GEORGIANS

525

a member of the preceding Congress. Judge Reid's career in Congress ended with the expiration of his term in 1823. Saddened.by the death of his wife, he seemed to lose all interest in public affairs. He also 'be came indifferent to his law practice. Finally, however, accepting a Federal judgeship in the Territory of Florida, he left this state, to be identified no more with its political fortunes.
In 1819 the Southern Judicial Circuit was created by an act of the Legislature and to preside over the courts of this circuit Judge Thomas W. Harris was elected.
Long to be remembered in the annals of Savannah was the year 1820. Besides witnessing a disastrous fire, in which over 400 buildings were reduced to ashes, entailing a loss of $4,000,000, it sustained a devastating scourge of yellow fever, to which thousands fell victims.
Slavery at this time became a disturbing factor in American politics. Since the Ordinance of 1787 excluding slavery from all the territory of the nation, west of the. Mississippi and north of the Ohio, there had been no legislation seriously affecting its status. But, on the question of 'admitting Missouri, a grave sectional issue was sprung. Congress, of course, was powerless to interfere with slavery in the states. It was free, however, to enact laws for the territories and to fix the terms on which these territories could enter the Union. At this time there was an even balance of power between the states, eleven of which were slave and eleven free. Missouri had adopted a constitution favoring slavery; and there was strong opposition at the North to admitting Missouri as a slave state for the obvious reason that such action would destroy the ex isting equilibrium. But the matter was finally compromised in 1820 by creating a state out of the domain of Massachusetts to be called Maine and to be admitted as a free state. With this off-set Missouri was then admitted as a slave state. But the free soilers gained a deci sive victory in a proviso attaching to the Compromise of 1820, under which no other slave states could be formed out of the Louisiana Pur chase north of the southern boundary line of Missouri, corresponding to latitude 35 30'. This imposed a limit to the further expansion of slavery and foreshadowed its early loss of power. But the admission of Texas in 1845 added a vast realm to the Southwest, thus restoring the balance. Georgia's increasing wealth in slave property made the Com promise of 1820 one of absorbing interest to her people, but it did not affect her holdings, except in so far as it threatened an ultimate over throw of the slave system, through its gradual loss of power.
Georgia's support in the presidential campaign of 1820 was given to President Monroe. The following electors were chosen at this time: from the state at large, Oliver Porter and John Graves; district electors, Henry Mitchell, John Rutherford, John Mclntosh, John Forster, David Meriwether and Benjamin .Whitaker.*
Under the census of 1820 Georgia gained an extra congressman but the new apportionment did not become effective until 1823 when the following delegation was chosen to the Eighteenth Congress (18231825) : Joel Abbot, George Carey, Thomas W. Cobb, Alfred Cuthbert, John Forsyth, Edward F. Tattnall and Wiley Thompson.

*Lanman.'s "Biographical Annals of the U. S. Govt.," pp. 519-521.

526

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Four' new counties were created by the Legislature of 1822: * DeKalb, Pike, Crawford and Bibb, all of which were created out of the counties formed in 1821 from the newly acquired Creek lands. These counties having rapidly filled with settlers, new counties were demanded. Macon, the county-seat of Bibb, soon became one of the important towns of the state. It was located on the opposite side of the Ocnmlgee River from old Fort Hawkins.f
Also at this session, the Flint Judicial Circuit was created with Judge Eli S. Shorter as its first presiding officer.
On September 24, 1824, Nicholas Ware, United States senator from Georgia, died while on a visit to New York, whither he had gone for medical treatment soon after taking the oath of office. His remains were interred under the annex to Grace Church, in the City of New York, where they still repose. To succeed Mr. Ware as United States senator, the Legislature elected Hon. Thomas W. Cobb, of Greensboro, then a member of Congress. Hon. Richard Henry Wilde, of Augusta, was chosen to succeed Mr. Cobb in the Eighteenth Congress.
MclNTOSH EESERVE.--What is known as the Mclntosh Reserve is an area of land one mile square situated in a bend of the Chattahoochee Elver, between Carroll and Goweta Counties, where it occupies both sides of the stream. The old home of General Mclntosh stood on the Carroll side of the river in the extreme southern part of the county, and was reached by the famous trail, a branch of which ran through the reserve. Here General Mclntosh was murdered by a band of the Upper Greeks in 1826. His last resting place is unmarked; but in a grave somewhere in this neighborhood, overlooking the tawny waters of- the Chattahoochee, the brave chief lies buried.--"Georgia's Landmarks, Memorials and Legends." L. L. Knight.
Vol.. II.
MclNTOSH TRAIL.--Beginning at Fort Hawkins, opposite the site of the present City of Macoii, the Mclntosh trail ran almost due west to the Old Indian Agency on the Flint, thence northward following the valley of this stream to a point three miles north of the present Town of! Senoia, where it divided, one branch running eastward by way of Indian Springs to Augusta, the other running westward by way of Newnan to Talladega, Alabama, and thence to the French villages along the Mississippi. Portions of the trail still exist in well defined country roads, but some of the connecting links are difficult to trace by reason of topographical changes. Andrew .Jackson, during the second war with England, marched his troops over this trail to New Orleans, where he won his celebrated victory on January 8, 1815. Near Senoia, where the trail diverged, General Mclntosh built a fort the ruins of which can still be* seen. The town which later arose in this vicinity was named for an Indian princess famed throughout the forest for her beauty. She belonged to a tribe known as the Gowetas or Lower Creeks, of which General Mclntosh was the chief. Mrs. E. H. Hardaway, of Newnan, regent -of Sarah Dickinson Chapter, D. A. K., is perhaps the foremost authority in the state on the Melntosh trail, a part of which she has succeeded in tracing with wonderful minuteness of detail.--Ibid.,
Vol. II.

* Acts 1822, pp. 23-26. t For additional information in regard to these counties, see section on Georgia
Miscellanies.

CHAPTER XI
GEORGE M. TEOUP WINS THE GOVERNORSHIP IN 1823, DEFEATING MATTHEW TALBOT, THE CLARK CANDIDATE--THE BALLOT STANDS EIGHTY-FIVE TO EIGHTY-ONE--GREAT EXCITEMENT IN THE LEGISLATURE--JESSE MER- , CER Is OVERJOYED--THE LAST ELECTION OF A GOVERNOR BY THE LEGIS-
. LATURE--AN AMENDMENT TO THE CONSTITUTION Is ADOPTED MAKING THE OFFICE ELECTIVE BY THE PEOPLE--GOVERNOR TROUP SOUNDS AN UNEQUIVOCAL NOTE FOR A REMOVAL OF THE INDIANS--CONGRESS Is AGAIN MEMORIALIZED--THE GOVERNOR ALSO ' ADDRESSES A VIGOROUS COMMUNICATION TO GEORGIA'S SENATORS AND REPRESENTATIVES IN CONGRESS--NEXT, IN 1824, HE TRANSMITS A SPECIAL MESSAGE TO THE LEGISLATURE ON THIS SUBJECT--THE COMPACT OF 1802 RECALLED-- THINGS BEGIN TO LOOK SERIOUS--ALARMED BY THE MENACING TONE OF GOVERNOR TROUP 's MESSAGE, THE CHEROKEES SEND A DELEGATION TO WASHINGTON--PROGRESS MADE BY THESE INDIANS IN THE ARTS OF PEACE AND IN THE SCIENCE OF GOVERNMENT--MEMORIAL ADDRESSED BY THE CHEROKEES TO CONGRESS--PRESIDENT MONROE Is FRIENDLY TO THE INDIANS--His ATTITUDE Is RESENTED BY GEORGIA--THE MAT TER REFERRED TO CONGRESS--BUT ACTION Is DELAYED PENDING .THE PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1824--NEW . COUNTIES CREATED--DECATUR, WARE, UPSON, THOMAS, BAKER, LOWNDES AND TALIAFERRO.
George M. Troup finally won the governorship in 1823. But not without a spirited contest. Governor Clark, having filled this high office for two consecutive terms, was not a candidate for - re-election; but the Clark party had put a candidate in the field and political excitement was at fever heat when the Legislature met in November to elect a governor. Hon. Matthew Talbot, of Wilkes, was the candidate supported by the Clark faction. Mr. Talbot was a native of Virginia and a man of large means. He had served repeatedly in the State Legislature and was occu pying the president's chair in the Senate, when the death of Governor Rabun in 1819 brought him temporarily to the helm of affairs. Having stepped aside for General Clark at this time, the latter was now ready to pay a political debt by supporting Mr. Talbot.
On March 6,1823, a ballot was taken, the result of which stood: Troup eighty-five, Talbot eighty-one. Says Mr. Phillips:* "It so happened that when 162 ballots had been counted the tally stood 81 to 81, with four votes still in the hat. These proved to be all for Troup, and the house went wild. A picturesque figure was that of Jesse Mercer, who staggered out, overcome with joy, loudly praising heaven that he had lived to see the day. This old man was for many years a prominent
'Georgia and State Eights," pp. 102-103.
527

528

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

clergyman of the Baptist Church in Georgia. He mixed politics with his gospel to such .an extent that he never failed to carry his county overwhelmingly for Crawford or Troup. Governor Lumpkin lays at his door many of the votes cast against him in his numerous cam-

REMNANTS op GOVERNOR TROUP 's OLD HOME PLACE, "VALDOSTA"
paigns, saying that although the Baptist Church was not a unit in poli tics, yet Mercer always carried the bulk of its members for the Troup candidates.''
This was.the last election of a governor by a State Legislature in Georgia.
On December 17, 1823, an act was passed to amend the constitution

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

529

of 1799, so as to place the election of a chief magistrate directly in the hands of the people. This legislation has been attributed to the Clark faction. As amended, the constitution provided for the governor's elec tion "by persons qualified to vote for members of the General Assem bly, on the first Monday in October, in the year of our Lord, 1825, and on the first Monday in October, in each second year thereafter.'' * This amendment having been authorized by two successive legislatures became a part of the organic law. As we shall see later, Governor Troup was not only the last chief executive to be elected by the State Legislature but also the first to be elected by the people at the ballot box.
Governor Troup was scarcely installed in office before he sounded an unequivocal blast telling exactly where he stood on the Indian ques tion. On December 22, 1823, he addressed the following letter to Geor gia's senators and representatives in Congress. Said he:

"Executive Department, Georgia.

"MiHedgeville, 22d Deer., 1823.

*' Gentlemen:

"In communicating to you the accompanying memorial, approved,

as I believe, unanimously, by both Branches of the Legislature, I have

nothing to add, but the expression of my wishes that you will without

the least delay (first obtaining, if you can, a recommendation from the

President) submit it to the Congress, and disdaining as you see it does

the language of petition will demand of them the appropriation neces

sary to extinguish the whole of the Indian Claims within the acknowl

edged limits of the State of Georgia. Forbearing the language of menace

as long as it ought to be forborne, you will in the last resort distinctly

state, that Georgia, will be no longer answerable to the Union, for any

consequences 'which may result from the protracted denial of justice to

her.

Respectfully,

"G. M. TROUP.

"The Honbl. Senators and Representatives from the State of Georgia in the Congress of the United States, Washington City.''
Two months later, on February 25, 1824, he addressed a special com munication to the General Assembly on this subject, reciting the obli gations assumed by the Federal Government, under the compact of 1802, to extinguish all Indian titles. As set forth by Governor Troup, Georgia had ceded to the Federal Government 50,000,000 acres of land for only $1,250,000; but she had done so with the distinct understanding that her remaining territory was to be confirmed in her possession. Twenty-one years had elapsed, but the Indians were still encumbering the Territory of Georgia. Millions of dollars had been spent by the Government in satisfying the unjust demands of Yazoo claimants, but only a paltry bagatelle in meeting the solemn obligations assumed under the compact of 1802. Governor Troup's message closed with this par
agraph : "I recommend to you, therefore, that you address yourselves once
more and for the last time to the justice of the United States, in language but respectful, and insist on: (1) a liberal appropriation of money to

* Acts, 1823.
Vol. I-- 34

530

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

extinguish the Indian claims to all lands within our territorial limits; and (2) commanding instructions to her agents, whoever they, may be, that what of right ought to be done, shall be done."
In due time a memorial was sent to Washington by the Georgia Legislature urging immediate action.
Things were beginning to look serious. Realizing that blood earnest ness characterized these Georgia demands, all of which were grounded upon solemn pledges made by the Government in the compact of 1802, an effort was made by the Federal authorities in 1824 to obtain another cession of land from the Creeks, but these Indians refused to cede an other foot of land within the borders of Georgia. Big "Warrior, the chief of the Creek Nation, remained obdurate, stating that his people had already been too easily persuaded. He also informed the Government that at a great council of the Creek Nation held at Broken Arrow, in Alabama, it had been decided to hold no more treaties with the whites.
Meanwhile, the Cherokees in the upper part of the state finding the Troup administration bent upon bringing the Government to terms, like wise began to take alarm. The Cherokees were well advanced in the arts of civilized life, including even manufactures.
As we shall see later, they possessed a written alphabet and not a few of them owned slaves. There were several strong leaders among the Cherokees, gifted with rare powers of eloquence, if not with a genius for statecraft. To protest in advance against any line of policy unjust to the Cherokees, these Indians sent a delegation to Washington composed of the following half-breeds, all of them men of talent: John Ross, George Lowrey, Major Ridge, and Elijah Hicks. These commissioners, on April 16, 1824, addressed a strong communication to the Senate of the United States. It ran as follows:
"Communicated to the Senate, April 16, 1824.
'' To the Senate of the United States in Congress assembled:
"We, the undersigned delegation from the Cherokee Nation, now on a visit at the seat of Government of the United States, on matters of vast import, as will appear by the President's message of the 30th of March last, and its accompanying documents, humbly beg leave to submit before, your honorable body a few remarks, which we are bound (as we believe) to make, under a sense of duty to our nation, as well as to ourselves. It is with unfeigned regret and pain we discover the sentiments which are expressed by the Governor of Georgia, in his letter to the Secretary of War of the 28th of February last; and, also, those expressed by the Georgia delegation in Congress to the President of the United States, on the 10th of March last. We cannot but view the design of those letters as an attempt, bordering on a hostile disposition towards the Cherokee nation, to wrest from them, by arbitrary means, their just rights and liberties, the security of which is solemnly guarantied to them by these United States. As you have a full view of the subject before your hon orable body, it is not our purpose to be superfluous; therefore, we will take occasion to assert, under the fullest authority, that all the senti ments expressed in relation to the disposition and determination of the nation.never again to cede another foot of land, are positively the pro duction and voice of the nation; and what has been uttered by us, in

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

531

the communications which we have made to the Government, since our arrival in this city, is expressive of the true sentiments of the nation, agreeably to our instructions, and that not one word of which has been put into our mouth by a white man. Any surmises or statements to the contrary are ill-founded and ungenerous. We forbear to animadvert on the aspersion pointed at our chiefs by the pen of the Georgia delegation; it is but a subterfuge. The Cherokees are informed on the situation of the country west of the Mississippi river; and there is not a spot out of the limits of any States or Territories thereof, and within the limits of the United States, that they would ever consent to inhabit, because they have unequivocally determined never again to pursue the chase, as heretofore, or to engage in wars, unless by the special call of the Gov ernment, to defend the common rights of the United States; and as a removal to the barren waste bordering on the Rocky Mountains, where water and timber are scarcely to be seen, could be for no other object of inducement than to pursue the buffalo, and to wage wars with the uncultivated Indians in that hemisphere. Imposing facts! We speak from the experience which has been so repeatedly realized, that such a state of things would inevitably be the result, were the Cherokees to emi grate to that country. But such an event will never take place. The Cherokees have turned their attention to the pursuits of the civilized man; agriculture, manufactures, and the mechanic arts, and education, are all in successful operation in the nation at this time; and, whilst the Cherokees are peacefully endeavoring to enjoy the blessings of civ ilization and Christianity 011 the soil of their rightful inheritance; and whilst the exertions and labors of various religious societies of these United States are successfully engaged in promulgating to them the word of truth and life, from the sacred volume of holy writ, and under the patronage of the General Government, they are threatened with re moval or extinction. This subject is now before your honorable body for a decision. We appeal to the magnanimity of the American Con gress for justice, and the protection of the rights, liberties, and lives of the Cherokee people. We claim it from the United States, by the strongest obligation which imposes it upon them--by treaties; and we expect it from them under that memorable declaration, 'that all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit
of happiness.' "We, therefore, in behalf and under the highest authority of the
Cherokee Nation, have hereunto affixed our signatures, at Washington City, this 15th day of April, 1824.
'' JOHN Ross,
"GEO. LOWREY,
'' MAJOR RIDGE, his X mark, "ELIJAH HICKS."

Commissioners within a few weeks were dispatched by the. United States Government into the Cherokee Nation, .bearing a large quantity of provisions with which to conciliate the Indians. These commissioners were: James Meriwether and Duncan G. Campbell. But only a very few of the chiefs came to the place of meeting--Calhoun Town. Even

532

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

these were silent, refusing to accept anything of the commissioners, dis daining to enter the tents in which the latter held camp, and remaining outside with arms folded, in a downpour of rain. Before leaving the nation, these commissioners visited Chief Hicks, who gave them a' patient hearing and then finally asked if they would give the Cherokees $2 per acre. To this the commissioners returned a negative answer.
"Very well, then," said Hicks, "we know its value. As for the claims your people have against us, i. e., for property carried off by the Indians, we can pay them without selling our land.''
President Monroe was not in sympathy with Georgia's demand. At any rate he declined to take any radical action. During this same year he sent a message to Congress in which he said: "The Indian titles are not affected in the slightest circumstance by the compact [of 1802] and there is no obligation to remove the Indians by'force." To this con tention, Governor Troup replied in a characteristic letter. Congress was more considerate of Georgia's just claims; and after much discussion a committee was appointed to report on the obligations involved in the compact of 1802. This committee's report was most emphatic to the effect that the Federal Government was bound by the terms of this agree ment to take immediate steps looking toward a removal of the Indians. But another presidential election was approaching. Nothing was done, therefore, at this time, pending a change of administrations.
Between 1823 and 1825 several new counties were created. ' In 1823 Decatur County was organized out of Early. In 1824, "Ware was formed from Irwin, while a new county called Upson was formed from Crawford and Pike. In 1825, Thomas County was formed out of Decatur and Irwin; Baker was detached from Early; Butts was organized out of Henry and Monroe; Lowndes was erected out of Irwin; and Taliaferro was formed out of lands belonging to five counties, to wit: Greene, Han cock, Oglethorpe, "Warren and Wilkes, a circumstance which accounts for the local name formerly given to this region: Five Points.

CHAPTBE XII
THE PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGN OF 1824 OPENS--WILLIAM. H. CRAWFORD, OP GEORGIA, A CANDIDATE--ONE OP THE STATE'S MOST ILLUSTRIOUS SONS--WHILE THE CAMPAIGN Is IN PROGRESS, MR. CRAWFORD Is STRICKEN WITH PARALYSIS--THE ELECTION Is THROWN INTO THE HOUSE OF' REPRESENTATIVES--JOHN QUINCY ADAMS Is NOMINATED AND ELECTED--JOHN MACPHERSON BERRIEN CHOSEN TO SUCCEED JOHN ELLIOTT IN THE UNITED STATES SENATE--THE AMERICAN CICERO--GEORGIA'S DELEGATION IN TPIE NINETEENTH CONGRESS--THE INDIAN PROBLEM ONCE MORE EMERGES--THE CHEEKS IN COUNCIL AT BROKEN ABROW REFUSE TO CEDE ANY MORE LANDS--BUT, UNDER THE LEADERSHIP OF GEN. WILLIAM MC!NTOSH, THE GEORGIA TRIBES, KNOWN AS LOWER CREEKS, EXPRESS A WILLINGNESS TO EMIGRATE TO THE WEST--ON FEBRUARY 12, 1825, A TREATY Is SIGNED AT INDIAN SPRINGS--INCIDENTS OF THE MEETING--ALL THE INDIAN LANDS BE TWEEN THE FLINT AND THE CHATTAHOOCHEE ARE ACQUIRED--THE UPPER CREEKS, IN ACCORDANCE WITH A DECREE OF THE NATION, RE SOLVE TO AVENGE THE CESSION--THE MURDER OF GENERAL MC!NTOSH --WHEN GEORGIA ATTEMPTS TO SURVEY THE CEDED LANDS AN ORDER Is RECEIVED FROM PRESIDENT ADAMS TO DESIST--BUT GOVERNOR TBOUP STANDS FIRM--THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT ENTERS INTO A NEW TREATY WITH THE CREEKS WHICH GOVERNOR TROUP REFUSES TO RESPECT--STATE SOVEREIGNTY Is BOLDLY MAINTAINED--AN EVENTFUL CLASH BETWEEN STATE AND FEDERAL GOVERNMENTS--GEN. E. P. GAINES Is SENT TO GEORGIA WITH AN ARMED FORCE TO INTIMI DATE THE STATE AUTHORITIES--BUT GOVERNOR TROUP WINS--THE ISSUE Is FINALLY ADJUSTED IN A TREATY NEGOTIATED AT THE OLD AGENCY ON THE FLINT, NOVEMBER 15, 1827--HOPO-ETH-LEYO-HOLO'S. SPEECH BEFORE THE COUNCIL MEETING AT INDIAN SPRINGS--GOVER NOR .TROUP RE-ELECTED IN 1825--AN EVENTFUL CAMPAIGN--THE. FIRST POPULAR ELECTION FOR GOVERNOR--JOHN CLARK GOES DOWN IN A FINAL TRIAL OF STRENGTH--APPOINTED INDIAN AGENT, HE; TAKES UP His RESIDENCE IN WEST FLORIDA WHERE HE DIES OF YEL LOW FEVER--His GRAVE OVERLOOKING ST. ANDREW'S BAY.
Georgia's first candidate for presidential honors entered the'cam paign of 1824 in the person of William H. Crawford. Though a nativeof Virginia, Mr. Crawford had been a resident of Georgia since his boy hood days. As we have already learned, in preceding chapters, he had1 been for twenty years a dominant figure in Georgia politics, having led the faction to which Gen. John Clark was opposed. Entering the United States Senate in 1807, the leadership of the Crawford party in Georgia devolved upon George M. Troup. Six years later, he relinquished the
533

534

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

toga to become ambassador to France and while abroad, as we have seen, he received tribute honors from the great Napoleon. Returning to America, he held for a short time the portfolio of war in President Madi son's cabinet, after which, under both Madison and Monroe, he remained continuously at the helm of the treasury department.
Mr. Crawford was a recognized power in national politics. As early as 1822 a caucus of democratic members in the two houses of Congress nominated him for president; but when the campaign opened there were three other candidates in the field. These were: John Quincy Adams, Andrew Jackson and Henry Clay, all of whom were democrats like Mr. Crawford, but the friends of these candidates had declined to go into the caucus. Mr. Crawford's prospects of success were brightening every moment when a sudden attack of paralysis dashed his political hopes to the ground. It is said that an improper use of lobelia, prescribed by an incompetent physician, was the cause of Mr. Crawford's unfortunate illness. The time for holding the election was near at hand; and while the exact nature of the malady was not generally known it was correctly surmised that Mr. Crawford was an ill man. Nevertheless, under all the circumstances, he polled an amazing vote. There was a deadlock in the electoral college, in consequence of which it became necessary for the House of Representatives to decide the contest; and chiefly through Mr. Clay's influence, so it is claimed, John Quincy Adams was elected. Mr. Crawford recovered his health sufficiently to render the state useful serv ice on the Superior Court bench; but neither in mind nor in body was he ever quite the same man upon whom Napoleon had looked with an admiration akin to awe, nor did he ever again figure in national politics. He died in 1834 and was buried at Woodlawn, his plantation near the Town of Lexington. Under a massive horizontal slab, which has well stood the test of time, though yellow with age, all that is mortal of this great Georgian rests in the soil of his adopted state. Peace to his slumbers!
Georgia warmly supported Mr. Crawford in the presidential contest of 1824. Her choice for vice president was Martin Van Buren, of New York. The electors chosen at this time were nine in number, to wit: from the state at large, Elias Beall and William Matthews; district electors, Thomas Gumming, John Mclntosh, John Floyd, John Rutherford, John Harden, William Terrell and Warren Jordan.*
To succeed John Elliott whose term of office as United States senator expired on March 4, 1825, the General Assembly elected John MacPherson Berrien, of Savannah, whose eloquence in this high forum caused him in after years to be styled "the American Cicero." Judge Berrien was a native of New Jersey. It was at the old Berrien homestead, near Princeton, that Washington had issued his farewell address to the American Army in 1783. Judge Berrien's father--the gallant Maj. John Berrien --had been a soldier of the Revolution and, after coming to Georgia, had filled the office of state treasurer. On his mother's side, Judge Berrien was a MacPherson; and an uncle for whom he was named, Col. John MacPherson, had served on General Montgomery's staff at Quebec.
Georgia's delegation in the Nineteenth Congress (1825-1827) was as

*Lanman's "Biog. Annals of the U. S. Govt.," pp. 521-522.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

535

follows: George Carey, Alfred Cuthbert, John Forsyth, Charles E. Haynes, James Meriwether, Edward F. Tattnall, and Wiley Thompson.
We now return to the Indian problem. Due to the unfriendly atti tude of the Indians, both Creeks and Cherokees, all negotiations for two years had been fruitless. At a council of the Creeks held at Broken Arrow, in 1824, the Indians had refused to listen to any proposition from the Federal Government. But President Monroe, before retiring from office, decided to make one more effort toward settling this vexed ques tion. Accordingly he invited the chiefs of the Creek Nation to a con ference at Indian Springs, there to meet with commissioners from the United States Government, on Monday, February 7, 1825. These^ com missioners were: Duncan G. Campbell and James Meriwether, both Georgians.
But the hostile Alabama Creeks refused to attend in any large num bers; and while there were many chiefs, head-men and warriors present these came chiefly from the southeastern area of the Creek Nation, an area included within the borders of Georgia. These Lower Creeks were led by Gen. William Mclntosh, a man of the highest character, and a cousin to Governor Troup, whose mother was a Mclntosh. Opposition by the Alabama Creeks to any cession of the Georgia lands was based upon the contention that these lands formed a part of the Creek; Nation as a whole and the consent of the entire nation was needed to make any cession of land, however fractional, perfectly valid. On the other hand, the Georgia Creeks, recognizing the inevitability of a final surrender to the whites, were willing to treat with the Government for a relinquishment of lands within the borders of Georgia; and since they were the ones chiefly concerned they saw no reason for hostile interference on the part of the Alabama Creeks.
General Mclntosh, chief of the 'Cowetas or Lower Creeks, was the principal actor in this historic drama at Indian Springs. His warm friendship for the people of Georgia had been evinced in more than one crisis of affairs but within the next few months it was destined to cost him the forfeiture of his life, at the hands of savage foes. With the clear foresight of a statesman, General Mclntosh realized only too well how the bitter warfare between the two races in Georgia was to end. Consequently he urged upon his people the course which was finally adopted. It not only meant peace but it meant an exchange of land, in fair equivalent, acre for acre, with an additional sum of $400,000. Be sides, it meant the avoidance of unnecessary bloodshed; and the new home west of the Mississippi River was to be an undisturbed possession. To the arguments of Mclntosh, the Lower Creeks listened; but the Upper Creeks, who resided chiefly in Alabama, demurred. They per sisted in looking upon Mclntosh as a traitor to- the nation, and in criminal league with the whites. But the counsels of the latter pre vailed ; and at Indian Springs, on February 12, 1825, occurred the final deliberations which resulted in the formal relinquishment of the Geor gia lands by the Creek Indians.
But, in affixing his signature to the treaty, William Mclntosh signed
his own death warrant! *

* See Death of Mclntosh, in section on Georgia in the Realm of Anecdote, etc.

536

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Judge Lumpkin, of the Supreme Court of Georgia, thus narrates what occurred at this eventful meeting: * " 0-poth-le-yoholo, as speaker of the nation, on behalf of Big Warrior, head .chief, made an impassioned speech in reply to the commissioners, declaring that no treaty could be made for a cession of the lands, and inviting them to meet at Broken Arrow (the seat of the general council) three months later. He and his followers then went home. On February 12th a treaty was signed by the Mclntosh party, dealing, however, only with the lands in Georgia. The government agent for Indian affairs witnessed the treaty and attested it, but the very next day wrote to the Secretary of War a letter severely criticising it. Charges were freely made that he was actuated by personal and political hostility to Governor Troup. Nevertheless, the treaty was ratified. It provided for an exchange of the remaining Creek lands in Georgia for a like quantity of land of equal quality west of the Mississippi river, and that the time of the re moval of the Indians should not 'extend beyond the first of September of the next year.' Great excitement arose among the Indians opposed to the treaty, and it was declared by them to be void, on the ground that Mclntosh and his followers had no authority to make it. Charges and counter-charges were made. Mclntosh and his party, were threatened with death."
"As soon as the treaty was ratified, Governor Troup wrote a letter to Mclntosh, as head chief of the Cowetas, asking permission to survey the ceded territory. Mclntosh summoned his chiefs, and permission was. given to make the survey. The Indians who opposed the sale were greatly enraged. A general council condemned Mclntosh to death. A body of men undertook to carry out the. sentence. They went to his house, in what is now Carroll county, and about three o'clock in the morning of April 30 (or some say May 1) 1825, set fire to it. They shot him and another Indian (though he defended himself as best he could), and dragged him and his comrade out and scalped them. The scalp of Mclntosh was suspened on a pole in a public square of Ocfuskee. They also killed his son-in-law Hawkins.
"Feeling ran high. The legislature ordered the survey of the ceded territory to proceed. John Quincy Adams, who had become President, directed Governor Troup to stop the survey, because of the hostile atti tude of the Indians. Governor Troup refused, declaring that 'Georgia owned the soil, and had a right to survey it.' The President threat ened to have the surveyors arrested, but the governor ordered them to proceed, indicating a purpose to protect them from interference. Finally the President proposed to refer the treaty to Congress, and the survey was suspended, not as admitting any right of the President or Congress to stop it, but as a matter of comity, as Governor Troup said.
"In 1826 the Federal Government, desiring to pacify the Indians, entered into a treaty with thirteen chiefs of the Creek nation, declaring the treaty of 1825 canceled, and making a new treaty, the result of which was to leave in possession of the Indians a large tract of the land (amounting to about 300,000 acres) which had been ceded under the

* Extract from an address delivered at Indian Springs on February 12, 1912, when a tablet was unveiled by Piedmont Continental Chapter, Daughters of the Eevolution.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

537

treaty of 1825, postponing the giving up of possession of the lands ceded, and allowing twenty-four months for the removal of the Indians. The representatives in Congress from Georgia entered a protest, and Gover nor 1 Troup refused to recognize the new treaty, and ordered the sur veyors to proceed. He declared that the vested rights of Georgia could not be thus taken from her. The Indians complained. Correspondence followed, and finally the Secretary of War informed the Governor that the surveyors must be kept off the lands, and threatened that, if the Governor refused to stop them, military force would be used. This brought from the doughty Governor a vigorous answer, in which he said: ' From the first decisive act of hostility, you will be considered as a public enemy, and with less repugnance, because you, to whom we might constitutionally have appealed for protection against invasion are yourselves the invaders, and, what is more, the unblushing allies of savages whose cause you have adopted.' Strong words from a Governor to a Secretary of War. But that was not all. The Governor promptly ordered the Generals of the Sixth and Seventh Division of the Georgia militia to hold these commands in readiness to repel any invasion of the state. Matters were reaching an acute stage when Congress was guided by conservative counsels and recommended the acquirement of all the lands held by the Creeks in Georgia. The chiefs and the head men agreed. Whereupon the Creeks were paid about $28,000 in money and given a lot of blankets; and it was agreed that certain sums should be expended for schools. Thus was the danger of an armed clash between Georgia and the United States averted."

Seventy-five years after the dramatic incident a,bove narrated, the members of Piedmont Continental Chapter of the Daughters of the American Revolution performed an act of belated justice to the memory of the brave chieftain. On the well-known rock, near the Varner House, which marks the site of the famous compact of agreement, they unveiled on July 1, 1911, a tablet of bronze which bears the following inscription:
"Here on February 12, 1825, William Mclntosh, a chief of the Creek Nation, signed the treaty which ceded to the State of Georgia all the Creek lands west of the Flint river. For this act he was savagely murdered by a band of Indians who opposed the treaty. Placed by the Piedmont Continental Chapter of the D. A. R., A. D. 1911."
Judge Joseph Henry Lumpkin, of the Supreme Court of Georgia, delivered the principal address.

To the foregoing summary of facts by Judge Lumpkin, it may be added that two officers of the United States Government were dispatched to Georgia by the Federal authorities in Washington: Maj. T. P. An drews, to inquire into the charges made against Crowell; and Gen. Edmund P. Gaines, to represent the military arm of the administration. Both came with preconceived opinions and proceeded to work hand in

en CO QO
Otel o tei O
VAENEE HOUSE Where the Famous Treaty of Indian Springs Was Signed in 1825

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

539

glove with the Indian agent. But Governor Troup was not intimidated. It was in the controversy which ensued that Georgia's rock-ribbed chiefmagistrate sounded the famous note of defiance: '' The argument is ex hausted. We must stand by our arms!" The final treaty to which Judge Lumpkin refers was concluded at the old Agency on the Flint, where, on November 15, 1827, the disaffected Upper Creeks, for the sum of $27,491, agreed to relinquish the remaining Creek lands within the state limits. Eighty-four chiefs and head men were parties to this sur render. John Cromwell and Thomas L. McKinney signed the compact on behalf of the United States Government; and one of the most dramatic chapters in the history of Georgia was brought to an end. Out of the land acquired by the state, under the treaty of Indian Springs, which in the last analysis proved final, the Legislature of Geor gia created five great counties, viz., Carroll, Coweta, Lee, Muscogee and Troup from each of which others were subsequently formed.

Hop-o-eth-le-yo-ho-lo, the the representative of Big Warrior, the chief of the Upper Creeks, attended the council meeting at Indian Springs. He was the silver-tongued orator of the tribe, and, on this occasion, was aroused to the highest pitch of enthusiasm, in opposition to the proposed relinquishment of the Creek lands. Several speeches were made by him in the course of the proceedings; and, when the treaty was finally signed, he leaped upon the large rock to the south of the Varner House, and gave vent to his indignation in the following fiery outburst. Said he:
'' Brothers--The Great Spirit has met here with his painted children of the woods and with our palefaced brethren. I see his golden locks in the sunbeams. He fans the warrior's brow with his wings and whispers sweet music in the winds. The beetle joins his hymn and the mocking bird his song. You are charmed. Brothers, you have been deceived. A snake has been coiled in the shade, and you are running into his mouth, deceived by the double-tongue of the pale-face chief Mclntosh and drunk with the fire of the pale-face. Brothers, the hunting grounds of our fathers have been stolen by our chief and sold to the pale-face, whose gold is in his pouch. Brothers, our grounds are gone, and the plow of the pale-face will soon upturn the bones of our fathers. Brothers, are you tame? Will you submit? Hop-o-eth-le-yo-ho-lo says no!" Then turning to Mclntosh who was standing with the commissioners at a win dow, some few feet distant, he exclaimed: "As for you, double-tongued snake, whom I see through the window of the pale-face, before many moons have waned, your own blood shall wash out the memory of this hated treaty. Brothers, I have spoken."

Governor Troup announced himself a candidate for re-election while popular excitement was at its height, following the Treaty of Indian Springs. The prospect of acquiring all the remaining Creek lands with in the borders of the state was -well calculated to arouse the enthusiasm of the people. It was also a trophy for the Troup administration. As we have already observed, an amendment to the state constitution had

540

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

been adopted, making the office of governor elective, by a direct popular vote. Anxious to measure strength with his old antagonist in a contest of this character, General Clark once more became a candidate for this high office. The new law changing the method of election had emanated from the Clark party in the State Legislature.* There was good reason, therefore, to expect that, in a contest before the people, the Troup party would be worsted; and, under ordinary circumstances, such might have been the result. But Governor Troup's vigorous Indian policy had made him strong with the people living on the exposed frontiers as well as with .those residing in towns and cities. "Troup and the Treaty" be came the battle cry of his followers in a campaign the memories of which lingered for more than a generation. Says Mr. Evans: "All the old party strife broke out anew. Every argument was used to affect the election; bitter hatred sprung up even in families and among friends, f Churches were rent asunder by political discussions. Scarcely a day passed without its bloody toll. Newspaper controversies were bitter. Quarrels, begun on street corners or in hotel corridors, frequently led to duelling pistols on the Field of Honor. It was an era of polemics. The election was held in October. But there were no telegraph wires in those days to announce the result and it was not until the Legislature met in November to canvass the returns that the issue was definitely and finally settled. Governor Troup was re-elected over his opponent by a major ity of 682 votes. However, the Clark party organized the Legislature;. and had the contest been left to the General Assembly, as in former elections, General Clark would have been the next governor. J
This was General Clark's last contest for public honors in Georgia.. Embittered by the result, he accepted from President Jackson the post of Indian agent, which made him virtually the custodian of the publiclands of Florida. It was not an office to which any great honor attached,, but the salary enabled him to live in comfort and to extend hospitality in a style to which he had long been accustomed. Besides, he still re tained extensive holdings of real estate in Georgia. - Perhaps Col. Absalom H. Chappell has correctly summarized the achievements of this unique Georgian in the following paragraph. Says he: " During; a long career he courted and acquired great enemies, both personal and official, and honorably illustrated if he did not augment the name he inherited, leaving it more deeply imprinted, if not higher enrolled, on Fame's proud catalogue."
Governor Clark took up his residence in West Florida, on St. An drew's Bay, overlooking the Gulf of Mexico. Here, on October 15, 1832, he died of yellow fever. His wife soon followed him to the grave; and a few years later relatives erected a substantial shaft of marblewhich today rises above them on these lonely shores. The Daughters, of the American Revolution have already taken steps looking toward a reinterment of General Clark's body in the soil of his native state, and there is at least a likelihood that the old hero will soon sleep with the-
nation's dead at Marietta.

* Georgia Journal, February 24, 1824. t "History of Georgia," Lawton B. Evans, p. 205. } Georgia Journal, December 27, 1825.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

541

On the authority of Governor Gilmer, we find it stated that General Clark eventually forgave all his enemies, with the single exception of William H. Crawford, against whom his old feeling of bitter personal animosity continued down to the last hour; and had it been within his power he would doubtless have emulated the example of Michael Angelo, who, in depicting the scene of the last Last Judgment, on the walls of the Sistine Chapel, in the Vatican at Rome, immortalized the features of his enemies by giving them to the demons in hell.
OEIGIN or THE MUSKOGEES.--It was the commonly accepted belief among the Muscogee or Creek Indians that the original home seat of this powerful family of red men was among the mountains of ancient Mexico. At any rate, when Hernando Cortez, in command of his adventurous army of Spaniards, landed at Vera Cruz, in 1519, and pressed toward the interior of the country, he found the Muscogees form ing an independent republic to the north of the Aztec capital. The English name of Creeks was given to them, because of the vast number of small streams which watered the new lands in which they dwelt.
According to White, Le Clerk Milfort, a highly educated French gentleman, who came to America in 1775, visited the Creek nation after making a tour of the New England Colonies. He formed the acquaintance, while at Coweta Town, of the cele brated Alexander McGillivray, the great chief of the Muscogee Indians. Delighted with this cultured half-breed, who was a most extraordinary man, he determined to make his abode in the nation. He afterwards married McGillivray's sister and, in course of time, became grand chief of war, in which capacity he conducted a num ber of expeditions against Georgia. He also wrote, at leisure moments, while a resi dent of Coweta Town, an important historical treatise on the Creeks, which he after wards published in France. Pickett, in his excellent history of Alabama and Georgia, has translated from his work an interesting account of the Muscogee Indians.
THE VARNEE HOUSE.--Recently a movement to purchase the historic Varner House at Indian Springs was launched by Piedmont Continental Chapter of the D. A. R. Mrs. A. H. Alfriend, on behalf of the chapter, brought the matter before the State Convention at Marietta in 1912, at which time the initial steps were taken looking to an ultimate acquisition of the famous old tavern. The identical counter on which General Mclutosh affixed his signature to the treaty still stands in the office of the Varner House, preserved intact.

CHAPTER XIII
LA FAYETTE'S VISIT TO AMERICA--MARKED HONORS BESTOWED UPON THE ILLUSTRIOUS PATRIOT AND SOLDIER--REACHES SAVANNAH ON MARCH
. 19, 1825--AN IMMENSE CONCOURSE PRESENT TO GREET THE. PALADIN OP LIBERTY--MILITARY ORGANIZATIONS IN LINE OF MARCH--VETERANS OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE STILL IN LIFE EMBRACED BY AN OLD COMRADE-IN-ARMS--GOVERNOR TROUP'S ADDRESS OP WELCOME DELIV ERED ON YAMACBAW BLUFF--LA FAYETTE NEXT VISITS MILLEDGEVILLB RECEPTION AT THE SEAT OF GOVERNMENT--THE BANQUET--EPISODES OF THE RECEPTION--AN EXPLOSION--ITS FATAL RESULTS--MACON Is NEXT VISITED--How THE OLD SOLDIER WAS ENTERTAINED--LAFAY ETTE'S LAST STOPPING PLACE AT THE OLD CREEK AGENCY ON THE FLINT.
NOTES: THE VARNER HOUSE--ORIGIN OF THE MUSCOGEES.
Within a few weeks .after the last treaty at Indian Springs was signed and while relations between state and Federal governments were strained almost to the point of breaking there occurred an event of a far more pleasing character and for a time at least Georgia forgot her troubles with the Indians in doing- honor to the great and good La Fayette who, in the spring of 1825, became her venerated guest on his second and last visit to America. Though now an old man bent with the weight of nearly four score years, the aged knight of liberty was anxious to revisit the scenes of his early life in the New World and to meet the surviving comrades of his youth. Traditions still linger of the stately balls and magnificent receptions held in honor of the illustrious nobleman.
La Fayette reached Savannah on Saturday, March 19, 1825. There was much uncertainty as to the exact moment when the noted visitor was expected to arrive; but stages and packets were all crowded with passengers, especially from the South. To quote a local historian: * "The Light Dragoons from Liberty County, under the command of Captain W. M. Maxwell and the Darien Hussars, commanded by Cap tain Charles West, had reached town on the preceding Tuesday. At half past five o'clock on Saturday morning, by a signal from the Chatham Artillery, the various organizations were warned to repair to the several parade grounds. The line was formed at eight o'clock, after which, there being no appearance of the boat, arms were stacked and the troops dismissed until the arrival. The first tidings of the welcome vessel were announced by. the Exchange Bell, and almost at the same moment the
*"Historical and Picturesque Savannah," Adelaide Wilson; "Historical Eecord of Savannah," Lee and Agnew.
542

02

THE OWENS HOME IN SAVANNAH, WHERE GENERAL, LA PAYETTE WAS ENTERTAINED IN 1825

erfn^

cc

544

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

volumes of smoke which accompanied her was perceived over the land; she was then about twelve or fifteen miles off, but rapidly approaching. The troops were immediately formed and marched to the lower part of Bay Street, where they were placed in position on the green in front of the avenue of trees. It proved to be an ideal day. About nine o'clock the mists dispersed, the skies became clear, and a gentle breeze arose, blowing directly up the river, as if to add speed to the vessel which was to land the distinguished visitors upon our shores.
"As the steamboat passed Fort Jackson she was boarded by the Committee of Reception, and the General was addressed by the chair man, George Jones, Esq. The boat now approached in gallant style, firing by the way, while a full band of music on board played the Mar seillaise Hymn and other favorite French and American airs. At the anchorage a salute was fired by the Revenue Cutter Gallatin, under the command of Captain Matthews, and General La Fayette was assisted to the first barge, accompanied by the committee, the other boats being occupied by the remainder of the suite. At the docks were assembled the leading dignitaries and officials of the State; deputations from the Hi bernian, St. Andrew's and Agricultural Societies, all bedecked with badges; besides a multitude of citizens. The Savannah Volunteer Guard, in honor of the Nation's guest, wore the Revolutionary cockade. As the General placed his foot upon the landing place, a salute was fired by the Chatham Artillery, in line on the bluff, with four brass field pieces, one of which was captured at Yorktown. He was here received by William C. Daniel, Esq., Mayor' of the city, amid cheers from the as sembled spectators.
"On arriving at the top of the bluff, he was presented to Governor Troup, by whom, in the most cordial manner, he was welcomed to the soil of Georgia. La Fayette replied in feeling terms, and was then intro duced to several Revolutionary soldiers, among whom were General Stewart, Colonel Shellman, Eb. Jackson, Sheftall Sheftall and Captain Rees. The eyes of the old General sparkled. He remembered Captain Rees, who proceeded to narrate some incident. "I remember," said La Fayette, taking the captain's hand between both of his own, and, with tear-filled eyes, the two men stood for a moment, absorbed in the recol lection of youthful days. The officers of the brigade and of the regi ment were then introduced, after which the procession moved as pre scribed in the arrangement of the day, and about half-past five o'clock in the afternoon he arrived at the lodgings assigned to him, at Mrs. Max well's, where Governor Troup also was lodged. During the passage of the procession, windows and doors everywhere were crowded to excess; and the expression of feeling displayed by all was most enthusiastic, from the highest to the lowest. He was saluted by the ladies with the waving of handkerchiefs; which he returned by the repeated and con tinued inclination of the head in acknowledgment. At sundown, another salute was fired by the Marine Volunteer Corps.''

Governor Troup, in extending Georgia's formal welcome to the great paladin of liberty, said: '' 'Tis little more than ninety years since the founder of this State set Soot upon the bank on which you now stand.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

545

Today four hundred thousand people open their arms and their hearts to receive you. Thanks to the kind providence which presides over Imman affairs, you were called to the standard of independence in the helplessness of the American Revolution and you have graciously been spared that in your last days the glory of an empire might be reflected upon your countenance, amid the acclamation of millions. For you the scenes which are to come will be comparatively tranquil; the waters no longer turbulent but placid. No more dread of dungeons; no more fear of tyrants for you. Oh, sir, what consolation it must be to one who has passed through seas of trouble to know that between you and them are the countless bayonets which guard the blessings of freedom! Welcome, General! Friend of .Liberty, welcome! Thrice welcome to Georgia!"
At Milledgeville, in honor of the great soldier, a public dinner was given on the capitol grounds .and a grand military ball was held at night in the capitol building, and scores of the most prominent people in the state were present to participate in the festivities. General La Fayette was accompanied by his son, George Washington La Fayette, and by his secretary, Colonel Lavoisier. Some eight or ten visiting companies were on hand. The marshals of the day were John S. Thomas and R. L. Buchanan. The military organizations were under the chief command of General Daniel Newman, of the state militia, who made quite an impressive appearance in his handsome regimentals. Says Maj. Stephen H. Miller,, who commanded one of the visiting companies: *
"Wishing to show ourselves and to get a glimpse of the nation's guest, the writer's company, the La Fayette Volunteers from Twiggs, organized for the occasion, marched into town and halted opposite the Government House, where General La Fayette was quartered. Our Cap tain went in and was introduced by Governor Troup; then the Captain introduced the three Revolutionary veterans, William Duffel, John Shine, and1 Charles Raley, to General La Fayette, who, on seeing Father Duffel, cordially embraced him, saying, ' I remember you well; you were one of my bodyguard, and helped to carry me from the field when I was wounded at Brandywine; I am happy to see you.'
tffc^fc^fc^^&^fc^fe^fc^f?
"Two tables, each about one hundred yards long, with cross-tables of fifty feet at the ends, were covered with barbecue, roast beef, bread and other edibles.
'' At the upper end, in the center, General La Fayette, with Governor Troup on one side, and Colonel Seaborn Jones, his aide, who was master of ceremonies, on the other side, of the Nation's guest. Governor Troup's staff, including Colonel Henry G. Lamar, Colonel Samuel T. Bailey, Colonel Samuel A. Bailey, Colonel Yelverton P. King, Colonel John W. A. Sanford, and perhaps others, were arranged at the same end of the table, all taking part in the administration of order, in the proper ob servance of etiquette, and some of them reading the regular toasts pre pared by the Committee of Arrangements.
'' The author was within seeing and hearing distance of the General. His son, George Washington La Fayette, was also pointed out. The lat-

* "Bench and Bar of Georgia," Stephen H. Miller.
Vol. 1--35

546

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

\ ter's head was bald; and the father's wig gave him the advantage in

youthful appearance. Colonel Lavoisier, the author could not identify.

There was quite an array of public characters present, men known in

the history of Georgia, among them, General John Clarke, formerly

Governor of Georgia.

'' The appetite being satisfied with strong meat, next came the wine,

bottles of which, with wine glasses, were distributed on the tables so

that every one could have a share. Then a proclamation was made by

Colonel Jones, 'Gentlemen, fill your glasses for a toast from General

La Fayette.' Thereupon the Apostle of Liberty, the companion and

bosom friend of Washington, rose to his feet, and in broken English,

which all heard with delight, he gave 'The Georgia Volunteers: the

worthy sons of my Eevolutionary brethren.' Cheer after cheer re

sounded, the music struck up ' Hail to the Chief,' the cannon uttered its

loud rejoicing, .and soon all was quiet again.

" 'Prepare for a toast from Governor Troup,' was the next order;

and, with solemn, distinct enunciation, our Julius Caesar of a Chief

Magistrate gave forth, 'A union of all hearts to honor the Nation's guest,

a union of all heads for the country's good.' Again the air was rent

with cheers, the band played a national march, and the cannon fairly

jarred the square.

"The next order was, 'Prepare for a toast from General Clarke.'

Until then the author had never seen this celebrated party leader. In

response to the call, a tall, bony man, with an open, honest face, rose at

the table and, in a shrill voice, gave ' Count Pulaski, the gallant French

man who fell at Savannah,' and we emptied our glasses in honor of the

French Count, as though history had not been contradicted by the state

ment. [Count Pulaski was a native of Poland.] General,La Fayette

must have esteemed it a special compliment to himself for such renown

to be transferred to France in the presence of such an assemblage of

witnesses. Whether the mistake was accidental or otherwise, it did not

detract in the slightest degree from the valor or integrity of General

Clarke. At most it only signified that his youth was spent in fighting

the battles of his country, instead of being enervated within the walls

of a college.

"It should be remembered that before the military retired from the

square they were formed into line, and General La Fayette, leaning on the

arm of Governor Troup, walked along a little lame, and shook hands

with every man, officer and private, Colonel Jones officiating in the in

troduction. The author was mentioned to him as 'Sergeant M------,'

and the response was, 'Sergeant M------, I am very glad to see you.'

This joy was expressed to all, and was more than reciprocated by all

the volunteers. The hand of General La Fayette had been grasped--that

was glory enough then. It is still a pleasant remembrance, but thirty

years of hardship in the camp of life have rather tended to prove, to

the author at least, that glory is not communicated in so easy and simple

a manner."

While the banquet to General La Fayette was in progress two very

sensational events occurred on the Capitol lawn, and there might have

been a panic had it not been for the calm demeanor of Maj.-Gen. Daniel

Newnan, who was in chief command of the troops. The first episode

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

547

was the sudden swooning of Maj. James Smith, of Clinton, on discov ering that he had been robbed of his pocketbook, which contained something like $5,000 in bills. The other was still more serious. The shirt-sleeves of the man whose duty it was to load the cannon had caught on fire; and, without being aware of the fact, he put his hand into the large cartridge box for another round, when the fire was com municated to the powder, and the whole lump, containing not less than twenty to thirty pounds, instantly exploded, blowing the poor man several feet into the air and severely wounding two others who were standing near the cannon. There was a general rush of people to the spot. Major Miller, who was present, says that he can never forget the appearance of the poor man who was most injured. His body was literally burnt to a black cinder; and his agony was inexpressibly great. He died within a day or two, but the others, after much suffer ing, recovered. This melancholy affair hastened the close of the festivities.
From Milledgeville, La Fayette next proceeded to Macon, some twenty-five miles distant, by stage. This was the last town which he visited in Georgia. Two of the governor's aides, Henry G. Lamar and Thaddeus G. Holt, both residents of Maeon, acted as an escort to the city's guest of honor, who was accompanied by his two traveling com panions, Colonel Lavoisier, his secretary, and George "Washington La Fayette, his son. Says an old account: *
"On March 30, 1825, a signal gun announced his approach to Macon, whereupon the ladies and gentlemen proceeded to form in line on Bridge Street, near the ferry. He dismounted from his carriage and was received by the committee appointed and by the commissioners of the town. On ascending the bluff he was welcomed in behalf of the citizens by James S. Frierson, Esq., to whom the General replied * * *: A procession was then formed and he was conducted to his quarters at the Macon Hotel, afterwards the old Wayside Inn, at the foot of Mulberry Street. While the procession was moving a na tional salute was fired. Soon after his arrival he was waited upon by the ladies who were individually introduced to him, after which came the citizens, to whom he gave a cordial grasp of the hand. He was then waited upon at his quarters by the brethren of Macon Lodge, Number 24, and addressed by Worshipful Master Ambrose Baber, of the Lodge, to which the General replied. He remained about two hoursv and a half, during which time, in company with a large number of citizens he partook of an excellent dinner prepared by Mr. Stovall. The following toast was given by Edward D. Tracy: 'Our illustrious guest, the friend of our country, of liberty, and of men.' To which the General responded: 'The town of Macon; may its prosperity con tinue to be one of the strongest arguments in favor of republican insti tutions.' Very soon after dinner he bade an affectionate adieu to the ladies and gentlemen around him and resumed his carriage, whereupon another salute was fired. He was accompanied by the committee, by the commissioners of the town, and by a number of our citizens on horseback, for several miles on his way, and stopped for the night at the Creek Agency on the Flint River."

' Historical Record of Macon,'' John C. Butler, pp. 76-80.

CHAPTEE XIV
NEW LANDS ACQUIRED AT INDIAN SPRINGS OPENED TO SETTLEMENT UNDER THE LOTTERY ACT OP 1826--FIVE GREAT COUNTIES FORMED-- LEE, MUSCOGBE, TROUP, COWETA AND CARROLL--THE CHATTAHOOCHEE CIRCUIT Is FORMED--"WALTER T. COLQUITT ITS FIRST JUDGE--GOV ERNOR THOUP'S ADMINISTRATION CLOSES AMIDST TRIUMPHANT PLAU DITS--DUE TO His SUCCESSFUL INDIAN POLICY AND TO His BOLD CHAM PIONSHIP OP STATE RIGHTS--JOHN FORSYTE SUCCEEDS MR. TROUP AS GOVERNOR--DIPLOMAT, STATESMAN AND ORATOR--THE PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGN OF 1828 PUTS ANDREW JACKSON IN THE WHITE HOUSE-- CALLS MR. BERRIEN INTO THE CABINET AS ATTORNEY-GENERAL-- GEORGE M. TROUP SUCCEEDS MR. BERRIEN IN THE FEDERAL SENATE-- OLIVER H. PRINCE AWARDED THE TOGA AS SUCCESSOR TO THOMAS W. COBB, RESIGNED--SEVEN CONGRESSIONAL DISTRICTS--NEW RULES OF ELECTION ADOPTED--NEW COUNTIES CREATED--HARRIS, MARION, MERIWETHER, TALBOT, RANDOLPH AND HEARD--GEORGE R-. GILMER Is ELECTED GOVERNOR IN 1829, DEFEATING JOEL CRAWPORD--PARTIES SOMEWHAT DIVIDED IN THIS ELECTION--TROUBLES WITH THE CHEROKEE INDIANS--GOVERNOR GILMER's MESSAGE--AN ACT PASSED EX TENDING GEORGIA'S JURISDICTION OVER THE CHEROKEE LANDS--GOES INTO EFFECT JUNE 1, 1830--THE DISCOVERY OF GOLD BRINGS MAT TERS TO A CRISIS--THE WHITES COVET THESE INDIAN HOLDINGS, SUP POSED TO CONCEAL FABULOUS TREASURES.
NOTES : VILLA RICA--GOLD DISCOVERED.
Five great counties were created out of the lands acquired from the Creek Indians under the last treaty at Indian Springs, to wit: Lee, Muscogee, Troup, Coweta and Carroll. These were organized tinder an act approved December 11, 1826, which act provided for a distribution of lands in these counties according to the lottery system which had been in vogue for more than twenty years. It was most appropriate that two of the counties should have been given names commemorative of the Creek Indians--Muscogee and Coweta. The former of these names com memorated the nation at large; the latter was a memorial to the Lower Creeks, a tribe of which Gen. William Mclntosh was the head. Troup was most fittingly named for Georgia's courageous governor, then occu pying the executive chair. Lee and Carroll were named for distin guished Revolutionary patriots, the first "Light-Horse Harry" Lee, whose ashes then reposed at Dungeness; the second for Charles Carroll of Carrollton, who lived to be the last survivor of the immortal band who signed the Declaration of Independence at Philadelphia in 1776.
548

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

549

The Legislature of 1826 also created the Chattahoochee Circuit, of

which Hon. Walter T. Colquitt became the first judge.

Governor Troup's administration closed amidst triumphant plaudits.

Its vigorous'Indian policy had resulted in a final relinquishment of all

the Creek lands within the state. Moreover, it had sounded the death-

knell of the once powerful Clark party, whose discomfited leader was

soon to become a resident of the State of Florida under an appointment .

from the Federal Government. Having occupied the executive chair

for two successive terms, Governor Troup declined to stand for re-elec

tion. Thereupon the Troup party chose as its candidate for governor

the brilliant John Forsyth of Augusta. Mr. Forsyth was then a mem

ber of Congress, where his prowess in debate and his superb oratory

made him one of the recognized leaders of the national House. Mr.

Forsyth's career in Congress had been interrupted by an appointment

from President Monroe as United States minister to Spain; and while

at Madrid he had successfully negotiated for the purchase of Florida.

To oppose Mr. Forsyth for governor the Clark party ch<5se Duncan

G. Campbell, its strongest leader. Colonel Campbell, having been one

of the commissioners to negotiate the treaty at Indian Springs, was

deservedly popular on this account. He was also a brother-in-law to

Gen. John Clark; and it was hoped that by nominating Colonel Camp

bell to secure an element of strength which was more than likely to

be lost to Mr. Forsyth. This was a shrewd move on the part of the

'; j

Clarkites. .

,

-

If 1

But Colonel Campbell declined to be drawn into the race; and in

,

this extremity the Clark party again nominated Matthew Talbot, who,

in 1823, had come within four votes of defeating Governor Troup. Mr.

jj

Talbot accepted the nomination; but only a few days in advance of the

election death eliminated him from the contest. Mr. Forsyth was there

upon elected without opposition.

Recurring for a moment to Col. Duncan G. Campbell, this much

beloved man was the pioneer of female education in this state. As early

as 1810 he taught an academy for young ladies in Wilkes to defray his

expenses while studying law; and afterwards when a member of the

Legislature of 1825 he framed and introduced a bill to establish a

female academy under the auspices of the state. The bill failed to

pass; but a sentiment was kindled which a few years later bore fruit

in Wesleyan Female College at Macon.*

Federalism had been virtually extinct in Georgia for years; and

since the beginning of the century it was almost entirely upon personal

issues that the people of the state had been divided in political opinion.

There had been to some extent an economic basis for this division. The

wealthier classes, including the professional element, found themselves

drawn into the Troup party, while the small farmers, especially those

living on the exposed frontier, supported General Clark. But no great

controlling principles differentiated the state's voting population.

However, conditions were changing. The presidential campaign

of 1828 witnessed. a division of the old democratic republican party

into two separate organizations, one of which, retaining the old name,

* "Men of Mark," Northen. Vol. IV, p. 223.

550

GEOKGIA AND GEORGIANS

supported Andrew Jackson, of Tennessee. The other, advocating a system of internal improvements, a protective tariff, a national bank and a broad construction of the Constitution, called themselves national republicans, and supported Mr. Adams for re-election. The extreme radical wing of the party, led by General Jackson, consisted of those who cared little for ancient traditions and who wished to see in the . White House one who represented a new order of things. The aristo cratic or conservative wing of the party adhered to Mr. Adams. These looked upon Jackson, though laureled with the victory of New Orleans, as a plebeian and a backwoodsman, better fitted to guard the frontier against Indian encroachments than to occupy the presidential chair of the nation. Webster and Clay belonged to this camp, each of them supporting Adams for re-election; and out of this anti-Jackson revolt, for such it undoubtedly was, arose the old whig party of ante-bellum days.
In the campaign of 1828, Jackson defeated Adams for President. At the same time, John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, his running mate, was elected vice president. Mr. Adams was not popular in Georgia, on account of his attitude toward the Indian problem. Geor gia's nine electoral votes, therefore, were given in this campaign to General Jackson. The electors chosen at this time to cast the vote of the state were: From the state at large, John Rutherford and William Terrell; district electors, Robert R. Reid, Seaton Grantland, David Blackshear, Augustin S. Clayton, Solomon Graves, John G. Maxwell, and Oliver Porter.* For vice president, two of Georgia's votes were given to John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, while seven were cast for William Smith, likewise a South Carolinian.
On entering the White House, President Jackson appointed Hon. John MacPherson Berrien, of Georgia, then a United States senator, to a seat in the cabinet, conferring upon him the attorney-generalship.
To succeed Judge Berrien as United States senator, the Legislature of 1829 elected the stout apostle of State Rights, ex-Governor George M. Troup. Meanwhile, Hon. Thomas W. Cobb, having relinquished the toga, was succeeded by Hon. Oliver H. Prince, of Macon. Mr. Cobb died two years later, on February 1, 1830, while judge of the Ocmulgee Circuit.
Georgia, in the Twentieth Congress (1827-1829) was represented by a strong delegation, to wit: John Floyd, Tomlinson Fort, George R. Gilmer, Charles E. Haynes, Wilson Lumpkin, Wiley Thompson, and Richard Henry Wilde.
The Legislature of 1825 having divided the state into seven con1 gressional districts, the new law went into effect at this election. Mem bers of Congress, however, in each district were still to be elected by the entire state. Separate elections by each district of its own repre sentative did not come until a later day. But under this new law no two congressmen could be chosen from the same district; and while each voter was allowed to vote for seven candidates, each of these was to represent a separate district.! Says Mr. Phillips: t "The object of

*Lanman's "Biographical Annals of the TJ. S. Govt.," pp. 322-523. t Georgia Journal, December, 1825; January, 1826. t "Georgia and State Eights," TJ. B. Phillips, p. 109.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

551

this law was to give the Clark party a better chance for representation in Congress. All of the best-known men in the state lived in the eastern counties and were of the Troup party; but after the passage of the act a certain number of candidates from the west were guaranteed elec tion, while these were most likely to be of the Clark faction." It will be remembered that while Governor Troup was successful in the popu lar election of 1825, the Legislature of this year was organized by the Clark party, hence this new law, the design of which was, by a sort of gerrymander, to capture new strongholds. But there was a sound basis in right for the new law, which remained of force upon the statute books. Though an effort had been made to preserve a balance between the various parts of the state, in the matter of representation in Con gress,- still it was difficult to secure this result always on a general ticket.
Several new counties were created between the years 1827 and 1830. These were: Harris, Marion, Meriwether and Talbot, laid off in 1827; Randolph, in 1828; and Heard, in 1830. It will be remembered that some twenty years prior to this time a county had been named for John Randolph of Roanoke; but the great Virginian, by his attitude toward the War of 1812, had given offense to the people of Georgia, in conse quence of which the old county of Randolph in 1812 underwent a rechristening and became the new county of Jasper. But Randolph, having regained his popularity in the state, was again honored in 1828.*
Not only in national politics, but likewise in state politics, the year 1828 witnessed a disintegration of old parties. The leaders of the old Troup organization divided in this election, one wing advocating for governor, George R. Gilmer, of Lexington, then a member of Congress, the other endorsing Joel Crawford, of Early County, formerly a resi dent of Milledgeville'. As between the Troup forces, there was almost an even balance; but the old Clark party was sufficiently strong to hold the balance of power, and its fragments uniting in support of Mr. Gilmer gave him the election. But Mr. Gilmer had never been an ardent admirer of General Clark nor one of his political disciples; and after becoming governor he felt under no obligations to return any favors which an opposing faction had shown him while seeking its own interests; and steps were at once taken by these malcontents to circum vent the possibility of his re-election, a conspiracy in which they succeeded.
But, in the meantime, Governor Gilmer found other problems upon his hands in dealing with the Cherokees. These Indians in 1827 had adopted a written constitution, claiming independence as one of the distinct nations of the earth. Governor Forsyth, who was then in office, had protested to,the President against the erection of a separate gov ernment within the limits of a sovereign state. During the month of November, 1828, he addressed a message to the Legislature, strongly urging the passage of an act to extend the laws of Georgia over the Cherokee territory, but before putting such a law into effect he sug gested that the President be given an opportunity to confer with the

* For additional particulars in regard to these counties, see section entitled '' Georgia Miscellanies.''

552

GBOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

Indians in regard to a western emigration. Following this line of policy, the Legislature passed an act, December 20, 1828, extending Georgia's jurisdiction over the Cherokee domain. All white persons in this territory became at once subject to the laws of Georgia, and, after June 1, 1830, all Indian residents therein were likewise to recognize the sovereignty of Georgia. At the same time all laws enacted by the Cherokee nation were to become null and void. The frequency of crimes committed in the Cherokee nation made it all the more impera tive for Georgia to take this action.
Thus matters stood when Governor Gilmer was inaugurated. The Cherokees, unlike the Creeks, were peaceably inclined and were rap idly embracing both the civilization and the religion of the whites, as we shall see in a subsequent chapter. For years, the chief complaint lodged against the Cherokees was that, in refusing to sell a foot of ground, they acted as one man and stood as firm as a granite rock. Until 1828 only moderate efforts had been employed to induce the Cherokees to vacate these lands and only small cessions had been ob tained from time to time. But in the year above mentioned an event occurred the effect of which was to fire the cupidity of the white set tlers to possess these lands; and what was at first only a normal desire became all at once an inordinate passion. Men in great bodies began to rush northward impelled by some strange power hitherto unknown as a factor in Georgia's expansion. This was the discovery of the yellow metal around the sources of the Chattahooehee. What sealed the doom of the Cherokee nation and started the drift of Georgia's population with a tremendous impetus toward the valleys of the Blue Ridge, was the lure of Mammon. But to many a disappointed settler it sang the fatal song of a golden siren.

VILLA RICA--GOLD DISCOVERED.--It was the discovery of gold in 1826 that gave to the oldest town in Western Georgia the musical Spanish name by which it is today known: Villa Eiea, or "city of riches." The treaty at Indian Springs was no sooner ratified than numbers of settlers began to spread themselves leisurely over the fertile area of country to the west of the Ohattahoochee River; but when the tidings went forth that in the upper part of the new country there were rich deposits of gold the feverish influx of population began to resemble an ocean swell. Villa Bica became a sort of Klondyke, to which the argonauts of the period rushed with pick in hand to unearth the fortunes which they here expected to find. But the yellow metal did not exist in sufficient quantities to satisfy the general expectation. It was profitably mined by some of the new comers, wlio were fortunate enough to strike rich veins, but most of the gold seekers were, disappointed and in time drifted to other localities. There was no market or railroad nearer than Augusta, Georgia. At first the mining industry was carried on by means of panning the dirt from the surface of the earth in tin or copper cans, but eventually this crude process yielded to more approved methods. Three years after the discovery of gold in Carroll, the yellow metal was found to exist in much larger quantities, in the neighborhood of Dahlonega, and the center of mining operations in Georgia shifted toward the north, but not a few of the mines in the neighborhood of Villas Rica were worked with profit until the time of the Civil war, netting substantial dividends to the owners. In 1862, the Georgia Pacific Railway, now the Southern, reached the place where Villa Rica now stands, and gradually the old town disappeared.

CHAPTER XV
GOVERNOR GILMER's ADMINISTRATION WITNESSES A DRAMATIC SPECTACLE ON THE CHEROKEE BORDER--THE DISCOVERY OF GOLD CAUSES A RUSH OF POPULATION INTO THIS REGION--LAWLESSNESS PREVAILS--THE CHEROKEES--PREHISTORIC MOUNTAINEERS OF THE'SOUTHERN APPA LACHIANS--RAPID GROWTH OF' THE NATION--SEQUOYA'S ALPHABET --THE CHEROKEE CONSTITUTION--BUT THE EXTENSION OF JURISDIC TION OVER THE TERRITORY BLIGHTS THE SPLENDID FUTURE OF THESE INDIANS--THE CHEROKEES APPEAL TO WASHINGTON--PRESIDENT JACKSON, HOWEVER, Is A FRONTIERSMAN--HE FAVORS A REMOVAL OF THE RED MEN TO THE WEST--COMPLIES WITH THE DEMANDS OF GOV ERNOR GlLMER FOR A WITHDRAWAL OF FEDERAL TROOPS FROM THE CHEROKEE BORDER--THE EXECUTION OF GEORGE TASSEL--GOVERNOR GILMER DEFIES THE UNITED STATES SUPREME COURT--MISSIONARIES ARRESTED IN CHEROKEE GEORGIA--FOUND IN THE TERRITORY WITH OUT LICENSE--SOME OF THEM FOMENTERS OF STRIFE--WORCESTER AND BUTLER DEFY THE AUTHORITY OF THE STATE AND SUFFER IMPRIS ONMENT--SEEK REDRESS FROM THE FEDERAL AUTHORITIES--THE OTHER PRISONERS AVAIL THEMSELVES OF THE EXECUTIVE CLEMENCY OFFERED BY GOVERNOR GILMER--WHILE THE CASE Is PENDING, IM PORTANT EVENTS OCCUR--UNDER THE CENSUS OF 1830 GEORGIA GAINS A NEW CONGRESSMAN--NINE CONGRESSIONAL DISTRICTS--MEMBERS OF CONGRESS DURING THIS PERIOD--Two NEW COUNTIES CREATED-- RANDOLPH AND SUMTER--THE GEORGIA MEDICAL COLLEGE AT AUGUSTA Is CHARTERED.
Governor Gilmer's administration witnessed a dramatic spectacle on the Cherokee border. The law enacted on December 20, 1828, was not to go into effect for eighteen months. Its validity even then might be questioned, since the Cherokees held these lands by an ancient title if not by a divine right; and there was hardly an acre of ground among these mountains which was not consecrated to them by the bones of dead ancestors. Certainly these lands were sacred to the Cherokees for eighteen months. But men whose veins are fired by the gold fever are seldom disturbed by ethical considerations. The spirit of adven ture, the promise of untold wealth, the golden spur of fortune, these render them indifferent even to legal barriers; and under the sway of such a maddening impulse men will risk life, defy danger, commit crime, all for the promised gold of an elusive El Dorado.
But let us trace briefly the circumstances leading up to this climax. The Cherokees were the prehistoric mountaineers of the Southern Appalachians. According to standard authorities, the name is derived from "Chera," a word signifying "fire." The prophets of the nation
553

554

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

were called "men of fire," in recognition of the divine unction received by them from the Great Spirit. These Indians at the beginning of the Revolution occupied an area of country embracing 40,000 square miles. It constituted a great forest empire, extending from the Blue Ridge on the east to the Cumberland range on the west, and from the Ohio on the north to the Georgia and Alabama midlands on the south. Most of the Cherokee towns, however, at this early time were in the rich valley lands of what is now East Tennessee.
Both the Creeks and the Cherokees sided with the British in the struggle for American independence. Consequently, as a result of this struggle, each was forced to relinquish an extended area to the whites. This drove a large number of Cherokees back into the Tennessee val leys; but some of the more warlike members of the tribe established a group of villages, five in number, under the protecting shadow of Look out Mountain, just south of the Georgia line; and these became known in after years as the Chickamauga Towns. Gen. Elijah Clarke led an expedition against these towns soon afterwards, and as a ruse for getting rid of him they promised great concessions. The wily fron tiersman obtained from them a signed agreement which he called a treaty, but its informal character was such that he could not legally enforce its provisions, having failed to have it validated by the proper authorities.
In 1785, under the Treaty of Hopewell, the Cherokees agreed to recognize certain boundary lines, but there was no cession of land within the borders of Georgia. On Holston River in 1791 and at Philadelphia in 1793 the Treaty of Hopewell was confirmed. The Chickamauga Towns continued to give some trouble, but after 1795 few of the Cherokees were seriously inclined to war. Those who pre ferred a savage life in the wilderness moved further to the West, but the bulk of the tribe chose rather to emulate the whites. For twenty years there was no disturbance of the Cherokees. This was due largely to the fact that the rich lands of the Creeks in Middle Georgia were better adapted to agriculture and were less remote from the white settlements. Consequently, these Creek lands were the first coveted.
At one time most of Cherokee Georgia was occupied by Creek Indians, a fact memorialized in a host of names which are manifestly of Creek origin; but, to quote an old tradition, the Creeks, having wagered a large strip of land on the issue of a game of ball, lost this strip as a result of the contest. Just when the boundary line between the two tribes was altered is not a matter of authentic record, but the strip in question is supposed to have included the present areas of Cobb, Paulding and Polk counties.
When Jefferson was President he suggested an Indian removal, and in 1809 a delegation of Cherokees visited the western lands, at the instance of the Federal Indian agent, Return J. Meigs. There was quite a strong sentiment in favor of migration at this time, but for some reason action was postponed. On July 8, 1817^ the Federal authorities secured a tract of land within the limits of Georgia and induced a number, of the Cherokees voluntarily to remove, giving them acre for acre, in exchange of lands. Subsequently, in 1819, an additional strip was acquired; but most of the soil vacated by the Cherokees lay in

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

555

East Tennessee. Under the treaties both of 1817 and of 1819, the head of any Cherokee family living in the ceded territory might, at his option, remain in possession of his home, together with 640 acres of land, to descend in fee simple to his heirs. But Georgia objected most strenuously to these provisions and gradually within the next few years all of the Cherokee family holdings in these ceded districts were purchased.
Negotiations dragged until 1823 when George M. Troup came to the governorship. At this time an effort was made by President Monroe to negotiate a cession of land. Messrs. Duncan G. Campbell and James Meriwether were appointed commissioners to visit the Cherokee nation with this purpose in view, but the Indians stubbornly refused to cede an acre of ground. Later, as we have seen, a delegation of Cherokees was sent to Washington to register a solemn protest against any move ment seeking to dispossess the nation. President Monroe received this delegation with a diplomatic courtesy, the like of which was paid only to sovereign powers.
At this time the eyes of the world were opened for the first time to the wonderful progress achieved by the Cherokee Indians of Georgia in the arts of civilization. Composing this delegation, there were four Indian half-breeds: John Ross, Major Ridge, George Lowrey and Elijah Hicks. These men were the very flower of the Cherokee nation, eloquent of speech, bold in action, self-possessed in manner, unawed even in the presence of the nation's supreme ruler. So impressed was President Monroe with this visit that in a message to Congress he refused to acknowledge any binding obligation resting upon the Fed eral Government to remove the Cherokee Indians.
Thus encouraged, the deputation returned home. The capital of the Southern Cherokees was at this time located at New Echota, in what is now Gordon County, at the confluence of the Connesauga and Coosawattee rivers. According to a census taken in 1825 the nation's population was shown to be 13,563 Indians, 1,277 negro slaves, and 220 whites. Some time in the '20s, a Cherokee half-breed, Sequoya, having invented an alphabet, there was set up at New Echota a printing press from which a newspaper was published. In a subsequent chapter this wonderful Cherokee alphabet will be discussed at some length. Such was the stimulating effect of Sequoya's invention that steps were taken to formulate a written constitution. The spirit of national self-con sciousness and of national independence was also aroused to an un wonted degree. On July 26, 1827, the Cherokees in convention assem bled, formally adopted a constitution. This instrument provided for a representative form of government, similar in character to that of the United States. It also asserted that the Cherokee nation constituted one of the sovereign and independent nations of the earth. To the high-sounding phraseology of this contention, Governor Forsyth entered an emphatic demurrer. He could not conceive of such a nation existing within the borders of Georgia--itself a sovereign and independent com monwealth of the American Union. Governor Gilmer, advancing a step further, urged the passage of a law extending the state's jurisdiction over all the Indian lands within its territorial borders. The Legisla ture passed this act on December 20, 1828, though its provisions were

556

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

not to go into effect until June 1, 1830. But, in the meantime, gold had been discovered on Duke's Creek and in the neighborhood of Dahlonega. Then followed a rush of adventurous argonauts into the forbidden land of the Cherokees. It is estimated that by the summer of 1830 there were at least 3,000 whites from various states digging gold at the sources of the Chattahoochee. To quote Mr. Phillips:* "The intrusion of these miners into the Cherokee territory was unlawful under the enact ments of three several governments, each claiming jurisdiction over the region. The United States laws forbade any one settling or trading on Indian territory, without a special license from the proper United States official; the State of Georgia had extended its laws over the Cherokee lands, applying them after June 1, 1830, to Indians as well as white men; and the Cherokee nation had passed a law that no one should settle or trade on their lands without a permit from their officials.''
Such was the impetuosity of this mad rush to the gold mines that all of these governments combined did not possess police power requi site to deal with the situation. However, Governor Gilmer was bent upon maintaining Georgia's sovereignty upon her own soil. Accord ingly, when the new law went into effect, he addressed a letter to President Jackson, telling him that Georgia had extended her jurisdic tion over the Cherokee lands arid asking him to withdraw the Federal troops from this quarter.
General Jackson had been an Indian fighter. Consequently, his point of'view was entirely different from his predecessor's and he did not hesitate to reverse the policy of President Adams. Without a mo ment's delay, therefore, he complied with Governor Gilmer's request. It was at the instance of Judge Augustin S. Clayton that Governor Gilmer wrote this letter to President Jackson asking for a withdrawal of the Federal troops. Judge Clayton's circuit--the western;--included a large part of the Cherokee domain. Nine citizens of Hall County had been brought before him by United States officers for trespassing on the Cherokee lands; and he did not feel like branding as criminals men whose only offense was that they had gone upon Georgia's soil. He, therefore, addressed a communication to Governor Gilmer, on June 20, 1830, urging that he ask for a withdrawal of the troops. Hence the governor's letter to President Jackson.
At a special session of the Legislature called in October, 1830, addi tional laws were passed for regulating the gold region. To prevent disorder at the mines a guard of sixty men was provided under an act of December 22, 1830. At the same time it was made unlawful for any Cherokee council or legislature to meet, except for the sole purpose of ceding land; and if any Cherokee official undertook to hold court, he was to be punished by imprisonment for four years. Moreover, any white person found in the Cherokee nation, after March 31, 1831, with out a license from the proper authorities, was to be deemed guilty of a high misdemeanor, and imprisonment in the penitentiary for four years was the penalty attached to such a violation of the Georgia laws. To procure a license it was necessary to take an oath of allegiance to the
State of Georgia,

' Georgia and State Bights," TJ. B. Phillips, pp. 72-73.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

557

But we are moving too rapidly forward. Crimes were of frequent occurrence on the Indian lands and to check these lawless deeds an act was passed by the Legislature in 1829 in which power was given to the courts of adjacent counties to try all persons charged with com mitting crimes in the territory of the nation. This explains Judge Clayton's letter to Governor Gilmer. The Cherokees strongly objected to such an assumption of authority, asserting themselves to be an inde pendent power; and they even went so far as to retain one of the most distinguished lawyers of his day to represent them as counsel: Wil liam Wirt, of Maryland. Mr. Wirt, in a letter to Governor Gilmer, of June 4, 1830, suggested that the Supreme Court of the United States be asked to arbitrate the matter; but Governor Gilmer declined to entertain .this proposal, which he characterized as disrespectful to the commonwealth. Nevertheless, Mr. Wirt applied to the Supreme Court for an injunction to prevent the execution of the obnoxious Georgia laws.
Meanwhile, the Cherokee country became the center of dramatic scenes. To execute the laws forbidding trespass on the Indian lands, there was need for an effectual application of force by the state gov ernment. The miners had defied the officers of the law and the gold-digging had continued. Thereupon Major Wagner, an officer of the United States army, marched into the Cherokee Nation with a com pany of soldiers from Charleston and Augusta and destroyed the camps, provisions and tools of the gold-diggers. Not a few of the trespassers themselves were arrested, but in lieu of imprisonment were taken to the nearest ferry and put across the Chattahoochee River. The Indians likewise were forbidden to mine for gold.*
But an opportunity for testing the new law soon arose. To quote Mr. Phillips: t "Before the motion for injunction was argued, a case arose which the Cherokees thought might 'test the matter. George Tassel, a Cherokee Indian, had been convicted of murder in the Hall County Superior Court, and lay in jail under sentence of death. When a writ of error was carried to the United States Supreme Court, the State of Georgia was cited through its governor, December 12, 1830, to appear and show cause why the writ should not be decided against the state. Governor Gilmer, in a message of December 22, submitted the citation to the Legislature, stating in his own behalf: 'So far as concerns the executive department, orders received from the Supreme Court in any manner interfering with the decisions of the courts of this state in the constitutional exercise of their jurisdiction will be dis regarded, and any attempt to enforce such orders will be resisted with whatever force the laws have placed at my command.' The response of the General Assembly was a resolution requiring the governor to use all his legal power to repel every invasion upon the administration of the criminal laws of the state from whatever quarter. Said this resolution: "The State of Georgia will never so far compromit her sovereignty as an independent state as to become a party to the case sought to be made before the Supreme Court of the United States by

* "History of Georgia," Lawton B. Evans, p. 220. t "Georgia and State Bights," pp. 75-77.

558

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

the writ in question.' The governor was authorized to send an express to Hall County to have the sheriff execute the laws without fail in the
case of Tassel." * "On the day appointed for the hearing, counsel for the complainant
filed a supplementary bill, citing as further grievance of the Cherokees that, in accordance with a resolution of the Georgia Legislature and in defiance of a writ of error allowed by the Chief Justice of the United States, the man called Corn Tassel, or George Tassel, had actually been hanged by the Georgia sheriff; that the Georgia Legislature had passed additional laws of an obnoxious character, providing for a sur vey preparatory to the disposition of the Cherokee lands, forbidding the exercise of powers under the authority of the Cherokee Indians and their laws, and authorizing the Governor to take possession of all gold mines in the territory; and that the Governor of Georgia had stationed an armed force of Georgians at the mines to enforce Georgia laws. No counsel appeared for the State of Georgia.' The opinion of the court, as rendered by Chief Justice Marshall, granted that the counsel for the plaintiffs had established that the Cherokee Nation was a State and had been treated as a State since the settlement of the colonies; but a majority of the court decided that an Indian tribe or nation in the United States was not a foreign State in the sense of the Constitu tion and could not maintain an action in the courts of the United States. The motion for injunction was therefore denied."
But this decision did not make an end to trouble in the Cherokee Nation. There were a number of missionaries laboring among the In dians at this time who boldly defied the sovereignty of the state, not only by remaining in the Cherokee Nation without a license, but by making themselves perniciously active in political affairs. These mis sionaries fomented discontent and dissension among the Indians, and were largely instrumental. in creating a sentiment hostile to removal. We will let Mr. Phillips, who has specialized in this particular field of research, give us the particulars. Says Mr. Phillips: t
"There were at this time resident among the Cherokees twelve or more Christian missionaries and assistants, some of them maintained by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. These men were already suspected of interfering in political matters and would probably have been made to feel the weight of the law without inviting attention to themselves, but they did not passively await its action. .They held a meeting at New Echota, December 29, 1830, in which they passed resolutions protesting against the extension of the laws of Georgia over the Indians and asserting that they considered the removal of the Cherokees an event most earnestly to be deprecated. J After sufficient time had elapsed for the intruders to have taken their departure, if so disposed, the Georgia guard for the Cherokee territory arrested such white men as were found unlawfully residing therein. Among the number arrested were two missionaries, Messrs. Worcester and Thompson. On writ of habeas corpus, ,they were taken before the

* "Nile's Register," Vol. 39, pp. 333-339. t " Georgia and State Rights," U. B. Phillips, 79-81. t "Georgians," Gilmer, p. 381; "White's Historical Collections," p. 139; the
Athenian, January 25, 1831.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

559

Superior Court of Gwinnett County, where their writ was passed upon by Judge Clayton. Counsel pleaded for their release on the ground of the unconstitutionality of the law of Georgia. The Judge granted their release, but did so'on the ground that they were agents of the United States, since they were expending the United States, fund for civilizing the Indians. Governor Gilmer then sent inquiries to Washington to learn whether the missionaries were recognized as agents of the Gov ernment. The reply was received that as missionaries they were not governmental agents, hut that Mr. Worcester was United States post master at New Echota. President Jackson, upon request from Georgia, removed Mr. Worcester from that office, in order to render him amen able to the laws of the state. The Cherokee Phoenix, the newspaper and organ. of the nation, expressed outraged feelings on the part of the Indians at the combination of State and Federal Executives against them.
"The Governor wrote Mr. Worcester, May 16, advising his removal from the State to avoid arrest. May 28, Colonel J. W. A. Sanford, commander of the Georgia Guard, wrote each of the missionaries that at the end of ten days he would arrest them if found upon" Cherokee territory in Georgia. Notwithstanding their address to the Governor in justification of their conduct, they were arrested by the guard, the Rev. Samuel A. Worcester, the Rev. Elizur Butler, and the Rev. James Trott, missionaries, and eight other white men, for illegal residence in the territory. Tried at the September term of the Superior Court of Gwinnett County, they were found guilty and, on September 15, were each sentenced to four years confinement at hard labor in the State penitentiary. But a pardon and freedom were offered to each by the Governor on condition of taking the oath of allegiance or of promising to leave the Cherokee territory. Nine of the prisoners availed them selves of executive clemency, but Worcester and Butler chose rather to go to the penitentiary, intending to test their case before the Supreme Court.*
"On the occasion of their second arrest the missionaries had been taken into custody by a section of the Georgia Guafd, commanded by a subordinate officer, Colonel Nelson. During the journey from the scene of the arrest to the place of temporary confinement the treatment of the prisoners was needlessly rough, extending in the case of Messrs. Worcester and McLeod to positive harshness and violence. These two clergymen complained to the head of their missionary board of having been put in. shackles, and other indignities. The State government condemned the severity of the guard, and ordered an inquiry into Nelson's conduct. That officer explained that his course of action had been rendered necessary by the unruly character of the prisoners. The controversy was practically closed by the retort of the Rev. Mr. McLeod that Colonel Nelson's statements were false and his conduct
villainous." More than a year elapsed before the case was finally adjudicated
before the Supreme Court of the United States. We must, therefore,

*"White's Collections," p. 140; Georgia Journal, September 29, 1831; "Nile's Eegister," Vol. 40, p. 296, Vol. 41, p. 176.

560

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

leave for a subsequent chapter the continuation of this account, while we revert in the meantime to other matters. As disclosed by the census of 1830, Georgia's population was over half a million. On this basis Georgia was entitled to nine representatives in Congress, but it was not until 1833 that the new apportionment went into effect. Mean while, Georgia sent to the Twenty-first Congress (1829-1831), the fol lowing strong delegation: Thomas F. Foster, Charles E. Haynes, Henry G. Lamar, "Wilson Lumpkin, Wiley Thompson, James M. Wayne, and Richard Henry Wilde. Georgia's representatives in the Twentysecond Congress (1831-1833) were as follows: Augustin S. Clayton, Thomas F. Foster, Henry G. Lamar, Daniel Newnan, Wiley Thomp son, James M. Wayne, and Richard Henry Wilde.
The Legislature of 1831, out of lands taken from Randolph, created a new county to be known as Stewart, in honor of Gen. Daniel Stewart, of the Revolution, a native of Georgia. At the same time Sumter was detached from Lee and named for Gen. Thomas Sumter of South Carolina.
Georgia's exports of cotton, in 1830, through the port of Savannah, aggregated 250,000 bales. The total value of the state's entire exports, for the same period, was $4,000,000, while her imported articles cost her only $400,000. The Georgia Medical College at Augusta--the state's oldest school of medicine--was incorporated under an act ap proved December 20, 1828, designating it as the Medical Academy of Georgia. The following names are mentioned in the act as the incorporators of this pioneer institution: William R. Waring, John Carter, Lewis D. Ford, Igriatius P. Garvin, Benjamin A. White, Samuel Boykin, William P. McConnel, Walter H. Weems, William P. Graham, Thomas P. German, Alexander Jones, Milton Anthony, John J. Boswell, Thomas Hoxey, James P. Scriven, William C. Daniel, Richard Banks, Henry Hull, John Dent, Thomas Hamilton, Tomlinson Fort, Nathan Crawford, 0. C. Fort, and John Walker.* The founder of this insti tution was Dr. Milton Anthony, who lies buried within the college en closure, amid the scenes of his former activities.

> Acts, 1828; pp. 111-112.

CHAPTER XVI

DAHLONEGA--THE CENTER OP GOLD-MINING ACTIVITIES--UNTIL THE DIS COVERY OF THE YELLOW METAL IN CALIFORNIA, THE RICHEST GOLD MINES OF THE WORLD WERE IN THE NEIGHBORHOOD OF DAHLONEGA-- THE NAME OF INDIAN DERIVATION--WHEN THE CHEROKEES ARE RE MOVED A MINT Is ESTABLISHED AT DAHLONEGA--JOHN C. CALHOUN, OF SOUTH CAROLINA, AN OWNER OF GOLD-MINING PROPERTY IN GEOR GIA--How GOLD WAS FIRST DISCOVERED IN THE NORTH GEORGIA HILLS--THE STORY TOLD BY BENJAMIN PARKS--ACCORDING TO PROFESSOR YEATES, AN EXPRESSION IMMORTALIZED BY MARK TWAIN WAS FIRST USED AT DAHLONEGA--"THERE'S MILLIONS IN IT!"--AN INCIDENT OF GOLD-MINING DAYS IN GEORGIA.
NOTES . EARLY GOLD MINING IN GEORGIA.

Though, the first discovery of gold- in Georgia, according to White, was made on Duke's Creek, in Habersham County, in 1829, it is gen erally believed in Lumpkin County that the first discovery of gold in. this state was made some time previous to the above date, on the Calhoun property, three miles to the south of Dahlonega. Prof. S. W. McCallie, Georgia's present state geologist, makes this remark in connection with the claim. Says he: * "This early discovery is substantiated by living witnesses; but whether it antedates the find at Duke's Creek is an open question. It appears quite probable that the early discoveries followed each other, in such rapid succession, that it is now practically impossible to decide definitely the question of priority. However, at present, the best information seems to be in favor of Duke's Creek.'' If not the place where the yellow metal was first discovered in Georgia, it very soon became the center of the greatest mining operations in Georgia; and the mines at Dahlonega contained the largest deposits of precious ore known to the United States.
It cannot be stated with any degree of precision when the Indian word "Dah-lon-e-ga," was first coined; but the meaning of it is "yel low money.'' Whether it was first applied by the Indians to the place, or whether it was used by them merely as an expression which caught the fancy of the white is equally problematical. The discovery of gold in North Georgia operated as a spur to hasten the departure of the Cherokees toward the West. It created an eagerness on the part of the white population to possess themselves of the red man's home among the mountains, and they began to call upon the Government, in the most imperious tones, to redeem the old agreement of 1802. The

* '' Gold Deposits of Georgia,'' 1896, published by the State Geological Depart ment, Bulletin 4-A, pp. 274-275, Atlanta, 1896.

Vol. I--36

561

562

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

complications of the following years were only the .malarial symptoms of this same gold fever; and while the final outcome was divinely ordered in furtherance of wise ends, it was destined to leave a scar upon our history which time has not effaced.
As soon as the removal of the Indians was accomplished, the United States Government, in 1838, established at Dahlonega a branch mint, which, continuing in operation, until 1861, coined 1,381,748 pieces of gold valued at $6,115,569.
Benjamin Parks, by whom the yellow metal was first discovered on what afterwards became the property of the great John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, was still living in the neighborhood of Dahlonega as late as 1894. During the summer of this year, P. J. Moran, the famous staff correspondent and editor of the Atlanta Constitution, visited the gold fields of Lumpkin for the purpose of preparing an arti cle for the press. Here he found Mr. Parks. The old man was ninetyfour years of age, but his eyes still retained a glint of the old fire which lit them in his youthful days when he first discovered gold in the hills. The story which he gave Mr. Moran is substantially reproduced from the newspaper files of 1894. Said the aged argonaut,:
"It was just by accident that I came across it. I was deer hunting one day, when I kicked up something which caught my eye. I exam ined it and decided that it was gold. The place belonged to Rev. Mr. Obarr, who, though a preacher, was a hard man and very desperate. I went to the owner and told him that I thought I could find gold on his place, if he would give me a lease of it. He laughed, as though he did not believe me, and consented. So a lease" for forty years was writ ten out, the consideration of which was that I was to give him onefourth of the gold mined. I took into partnership a friend in whom I could confide. I went over to the spot with a pan, and, turning over some earth, it looked like the yellow of an egg. It was more than my eyes could believe.
"The news went abroad. Within a few days it seemed as if the whole world must have heard of it, for men came from every state. They came afoot, on horseback, and in wagons, acting more like crazy men than anything else.' All the way, from where Dahlonega now stands to Nucklesville, there were men panning out of the branches and making holes in the hillsides. The saddest man in the country was preacher Obarr, from whom I had leased the land. He thought the lease was a joke; but he now learned that it was something serious. One day he came to me and said:
" 'Mr. Parks, I want your lease.' " 'But I will not sell it to you,' I replied. "'Why not?'he asked. " 'Well,' I answered, 'even if I were willing, it is now out of my power; for I have taken a partner, and I know he would never consent to it. I have given him my word and I intend to keep it.' " 'You will suffer for this yet,' said'Obarr menacingly, as he went away. "Two weeks later, I saw a party of two women and two men ap proaching. I knew it was Obarr's family, intent upon trouble. Know-

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

563

ing Obarr's fondness for litigation, I warned my men to be prepared for action, but to take no offensive step.
" 'Mr. Parks,' were Obarr's first words, 'I want the mine.' " 'If you were to offer me ten times its value,' I replied, 'I would not sell it to you.' " 'Well, the longest pole will knock off the persimmon,' said he with an implied .threat. "At the same moment, Mrs. Obarr broke the sluice-gate to let out the water. There was a laborer in the ditch, and the woman threw rocks in the water, in order to splash him. Failing to make the man aggressive, she burst into tears; whereupon her son advanced to attack him. I caught him by the collar and flung him back. Then the party went off, swore out warrants against us, and had us all arrested. This was all done for intimidation, but it failed to work. The next thing I heard Was that Obarr had,sold the place to Judge Underwood, who, in turn, sold it to Senator John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina. Then I lost my fortune. Senator Calhouu wanted to buy my lease, and I sold it for what I thought was a good price. The very month after the sale, he took out 24,000 pennyweights of gold, and then I was inclined to be as mad with him as Obarr was with me. But gold mining is like gambling--all luck." According to the late Prof. "W. S. Yeates, who was at one time state geologist of Georgia, an expression which Mark Twain has made classic in two hemispheres originated at Dahlonega. Says Professor Yeates: '' One of the most active and enthusiastic spirits of the flush times was Dr. M. F. Stevenson, an amateur geologist and mineralogist, who was full of the belief that Georgia was one of the richest mineral States in the Union. When, in 1849, the miners around Dahlonega gathered to take action on the project of deserting the mines in Georgia and going in a body to the new fields of California, this earnest believer in Geor gia's great mineral wealth mounted the court-house steps in Dahlonega, and, addressing a crowd of about 200 miners, plead with them not to be turned by the stories of the wondrous discoveries in California, but to stick to the Georgia fields, which were rich in possibilities. Point ing to Findley. Ridge, which lay about half a mile to the south, he ex claimed: 'Why go to California? In that ridge lies more gold than man ever dreamt of. There's millions in it.' This last sentence was caught up by the miners and taken with them to California, where for years it was a by-word among them. It remained for Mark Twain, who heard it.in common use, in one of the mining camps of California, to broadcast it over creation by placing it in the mouth of his worldrenowned character, Colonel Mulberry Sellers.'' *
EAELT GOLD-MINING IN GEORGIA.--According to the testimony of not a few resi dents in this neighborhood, some of whom have passed the patriarchal limit of four score years, gold was found in Lumpkin County prior to the date given for its dis covery in White County, on Duke's Creek, in 1828. Mr. Eeese Crisson, one of the best-known of the practical miners who came to Dahlonega in the early days, was heard to say on more than one occasion that when he came to Dahlonega, in the above-named year, it was some time after the discovery of gold in this neighborhood. Mr. Joseph Edwards, a man of solid worth, still living at a ripe old age near

'Gold Deposits of Georgia," Bulletin 4-A, pp. 274-275, Atlanta, 1896.

564

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Dahlonega, corroborates this statement. He also was one of the early miners; and, on the authority of Mr. Edwards, gold had been discovered in Lumpkin for some time when he came to Dahlonega in 1828. At any rate, the discovery of gold brought an influx of white population into Cherokee Georgia, some mere adventurers, some possessed of the restless spirit of discontent, ever on the lookout for something strange and new, but most of them men of high character, anxious to develop the rich treasures hidden in the hills of this beautiful section of Georgia. The Indians were still here and must have known of the gold deposits, though perhaps ignorant of their value; hence the name "Taloneka," signifying "yellow metal."
In 1836 the United States Mint was established at Dahlonega. Skilled workmen were brought from Philadelphia to put the mint into operation; and among the number who came at this time was the E'ev. David Hastings, a Presbyterian minister, whose cultured family imparted a tone of refinement to the rough mining camp and formed the beginning of Dahlonega's social and intellectual life. His grand-daughter, Miss Lida Fields, was a noted educator, whose popular history of the United States is still a standard text-book in the public schools. Gov. Allea D. Oandler, one of Georgia's most distinguished sons, was born near the old mint.--"Georgia's Land marks, Memorials and Legends." L. L. Knight. Vol. II.

CHAPTER XVII
GOVERNOR GILMER DEFEATED FOR RE-ELECTION--WILSON LUMPKIN Is CALLED TO THE HELM--HE REFUSES TO OBEY A CITATION FROM THE SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES--THE MISSIONARIES WIN, BUT THE VlCTOBY Is FRUITLESS--ANDREW JACKSON DECLINES TO ENFORCE THE JUDGMENT RENDERED BY CHIEF JUSTICE MARSHALL-- His CHARACTERISTIC REMARK--WORCESTER AND BUTLER REMAIN AT HARD LABOR UNTIL RELEASED BY THE STATE AUTHORITIES ON THE CONDITIONS OF CLEMENCY FIRST OFFERED--WHEN THE INDIANS ARE REMOVED THE WHOLE OF CHEROKEE GEORGIA Is MADE INTO ONE COUNTY : CHEROKEE--LATER THIS EXTENSIVE ^ DOMAIN Is SUB DIVIDED INTO TEN COUNTIES: CHEROKEE, CASS, COBB, FLOYD, FOR SYTE, GILMER, LUMPKIN, MURRAY, PAULDING, AND UNION--JOHN W. HOOPER MADE JUDGE OF THE NEW CHEROKEE CIRCUIT--WALKER COUNTY CREATED IN 1833--POLITICAL SENTIMENT IN THE NATION BEGINS TO DIVIDE ON THE TARIFF--JOHN C. CALHOUN ENUNCIATES His FAMOUS DOCTRINE OF NULLIFICATION--CALLED FORTH BY THE LEGISLATION OF 1828--JACKSON AND CALHOUN BECOME POLITICAL ENEMIES--THE PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGN OF 1832--JACKSON Is REELECTED, DEFEATING HENRY CLAY--GEORGIA, THOUGH OPPOSED TO A PROTECTIVE TARIFF, SUPPORTS JACKSON--REASONS FOR GIVING HER VOTE TO OLD HICKORY--THE GREAT ANTI-TARIFF CONVENTION OF 1832 AT MlLLEDGEVILLE--FORSYTE AND BERRIEN ENGAGE IN A JOINT DEBATE LASTING FOB THREE DAYS--ORATORY AT ITS HIGH TIDE-- ONLY A PARTIAL VICTORY WON BY THE ANTI-TARIFF AGITATORS-- SOUTH CAROLINA TAKES MORE RADICAL ACTION--COERCION Is THREATENED, BUT MR. CLAY'S COMPROMISE POURS OIL ON THE TROUBLED WATERS--POLITICAL CHANGES--THE STATE RIGHTS PARTY Is ORGANIZED--THE UNION PARTY Is ALSO LAUNCHED--TROUPERS AND CLARKITES DISAPPEAR--JUDGE KING SUCCEEDS MR. TROUP AS UNITED STATES SENATOR--HIRAM WARNER MADE JUDGE OP THE NEW COWETA CIRCUIT--JOHN FORSYTH BECOMES ATTORNEY-GENERAL IN JACKSON'S CABINET--ALFRED CUTHBERT SUCCEEDS HIM IN THE FED ERAL SENATE--THE METEORIC SHOWER OF 1833--THE STATE'S CENTENNIAL.
Governor Gilmer was not re-elected to the executive chair in the fall of 1831. It will be remembered that, in the preceding campaign, there were two candidates of the Troup party in the field, and that, while the Clark party was declining in strength, it held the balance of power at this crisis and secured the election of Governor Gilmer by giving him a strong support. Alienated, however, by failing to receive due recogni tion from Governor Gilmer, the Clark party, in the election of 1831,
565

566

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

supported Wilson Lumpkin. Mr. Lumpkin also received a strong sup port from the Troup faction, and was, therefore, elected. From 1827 to 1831, Mr. Lumpkin had been a member of Congress, where he had been instrumental in securing an act for the removal of the Cherokee Indians.* But Governor Gilmer found consolation in defeat, for he was immediately returned to his old seat in the National House of Representatives.
Governor Lumpkin, soon after his inauguration, submitted to the Legislature, on November 25, 1831, copies of a citation lately received from the Supreme Court of the United States to the State of Georgia. These directed the state, through its governor, to show cause why cer tain judgments rendered by the state court against Messrs. Worcester and Butler should not be set aside. Accompanying these papers there was a vigorous message from Governor Lumpkin in which he avowed his intention "to disregard all unconstitutional requisitions of whatever character or origin and to protect the rights of the State." t On Decem ber 26th, the Legislature adopted strong resolutions upholding Governor Lumpkin and justifying the state's policy with respect to an extension of its jurisdiction over the Cherokee Nation.
To quote Mr. Phillips again: J " The hearing on the writ of error in Worcester's case came up before the Supreme Court during the course of the year 1832. The case was argued for the plaintiff by Messrs. Sergeant, Wirt, and B. W. Chester. The State of Georgia was, of course, not represented. * * * It was the opinion of the court that the judgment of the Georgia county Superior court ought to be reversed and annulled. The case of Butler versus Georgia, similar in all respects to that of Worcester, was in effect decided in the same manner by the opin ion rendered in Worcester !s case. The judgment for which the Cherokees were so long hoping was thus finally rendered; but they rejoiced too soon if they thought that by virtue of it their troubles were at an end.
"Governor Lumpkin declared to the Legislature, November 6, 1832, that the decision of the court was an attempt 'to prostrate the sov ereignty of this State in the exercise of its constitutional criminal juris diction,' an attempt at usurpation which the State executive would meet with the spirit of determined resistance. The unchanged attitude of Georgia boded ill for the hopes of the Cherokees. But the position of the Federal Executive rendered the situation desperate in the last de gree for those Indians who were still determined not to give up their homes. President Jackson simply refused to enforce the decision of the Supreme Court. He intimated that since John Marshall had rendered his decision, he might enforce it. Of course, the Chief Justice had no authority beyond stating what he thought right in the case.
"Worcester and Butler remained at hard labor in the Georgia peni tentiary, and the Cherokee chiefs began at length to realize that no re course was left them against the tyranny of the State. As far as the two missionaries were concerned, they felt that their martyrdom had

* "History of Georgia," B. P. Brooks, p. 204.
t H-J, 1831. t "Georgia and State Eights," U. B. Phillips, pp. 80-82.

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

567

been sufficiently long, and adopted the course of conciliating the State in order to secure their liberation. They informed the Attorney-Gen eral of Georgia on January 8,1833, that they had instructed their counsel to prosecute their case no further in the Supreme Court. Appreciating the change in their attitude, Governor Lumpkin pardoned both of them, January 10, on the same conditions offered them some months before, and ordered their release from prison. Most of the people of Georgia approved of the pardoning of Worcester and Butler, but the Governor's action found many critics among the ultramontanists. The attacks upon Mr. Lumpkin grew so strong that in view of his prospective candidacy for a second term as Governor his friends saw fit to publish the various documents and considerations which had led to a release of the two missionaries."
Having asserted jurisdictional rights over the Cherokee domain, it next devolved upon the state to make a survey of the Cherokee lands; and this course was urged upon the Legislature by Governor Lumpkin. Accordingly, under an act approved December 26, 1831, all the lands lying west of the Chattahoochee and north of the Carroll County line were divided into one great county to be known as the County of Chero kee.*
But the next Legislature subdivided this area into ten counties, to 'wit: Cherokee, Cass, Cobb, Floyd, Forsyth, Gilmer, Lumpkin, Murray, Paulding and Union. Cherokee memorialized the nation which was soon to be deported to the far West; Cass was named for Gen. Lewis Cass, of Michigan, then a greatly admired leader; Cobb was named for the late Senator Thomas W. Cobb, of Greensboro; Floyd commemorated the services to the state of Gen. John Floyd, of Camden; Forsyth and Gilmer honored two distinguished governors, John Forsyth and George E. Gilmer, the former of whom was also United States senator, minister to Spain, and secretary of the treasury, in two presidential cabinets; Lumpkin bespoke the state's admiration for its chief executive, then in office, Governor Wilson Lumpkin; Murray was given the name of a popular citizen of Lincoln County, Hon. Thomas W. Murray, for many years speaker of the Georgia House of Eepresentatives; Paulding was named for John Paulding, one of the captors of Major Andre; and Union was so named to commemorate the strong national sentiment which pre vailed among the Georgia mountaineers in the days of nullification. These lands were still occupied by the Indians but the surveyors were nevertheless ordered to proceed with the work of running the various county lines. We reserve a discussion of what followed for a subsequent chapter.
This Legislature also created the Cherokee Judicial Circuit, of which Hon. John W. Hooper became the first judge.
Under an act approved December 18, 1833, a new county was cre ated out of Murray and named Walker, in honor of the late Maj. Free man Walker, of Augusta, a former United States senator.
Political sentiment in the nation was beginning to divide upon a new issue--the tariff; and its differentiating effect upon party alignments was strongly felt in Georgia. To encourage manufacturing enterprise

* Acts, 1831, p. 74.

568

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Congress in 1816 had imposed a tariff on certain articles imported from foreign countries, making these articles much dearer in price than articles of the same kind manufactured at home.* There was little op position for a decade at least to this protective measure, the design of which was to safeguard the nation's infant industries. But when the manufacturing interests of New England made powerful by this system of governmental favoritism began to acquire an increasing ascendency over Congress and to dictate legislation, the South began at the same time to assume a hostile attitude toward protection. Wholly an agricul tural section, the South had received no benefit whatever from these protective tariffs. On the contrary she had experienced resultant hard ships therefrom.
In 1828, following the passage of a measure imposing a heavy pro tective tariff upon the people, John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, be gan to enunciate his famous doctrine of Nullification. He was at this time vice president of the United States, an office to which he had been elected in 1824, under President Adams; and he continued to hold this same high office, under President Jackson. But all friendly relations between Jackson and Calhoun were severed by the former's determina tion to enforce submission to the obnoxious act of 1828.
Nullification, as defined by its great author, was the right of a state,, when dissatisfied with an unjust law, to declare such law of no effect within her borders. This doctrine was a natural outgrowth of Mr. Cal houn's theory of the American Government, to wit, that it was not a union of individuals but a league or compact between sovereign states, any one of which had a right to judge when the compact was broken. Meetings were held all over the cotton belt for the purpose of expressing popular opposition to the Tariff Act of 1828.
Says Mr. Evans: " The people resolved to wear their own home spun rather than buy Northern -goods and to raise their own hogs and horses rather than buy from the west. In the Congress of 1828, many representatives from Georgia and South Carolina appeared dressed in homespun, which was woven on the looms of their own State." t Hon. John MacPherson Berrien resigned from President Jackson's cabinet because of his opposition to its protective policies. We are strongly tempted in this connection to discuss the rupture of President Jack son's cabinet, especially with reference to the somewhat dramatic role played by the famous Peggy O'Neill who during the Jackson adminis tration made a football of American politics and incidentally broke a President's cabinet into splinters. But strictly speaking this does not belong to the history of Georgia. J
In a resolution approved December 271, 1831, the Legislature of Geor gia condemned the Tariff of 1828 as a violation of the Federal Constitu tion, inexpedient, oppressive, unequal, and destructive to the great lead ing interests of the South, pecuniary and political.**

* "History of Georgia," E. P. Brooks, p. 173. t "History of Georgia," Lawton B. Evans, p. 224. t For an account of this affair, the reader is referred to "Vol. II, " Reminiscences of Famous Georgians," by L. L. Knight, chapter on "Berrien, the American Cicero." ** Acts, 1831, p. 312.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

569

But South Carolina went still further and threatened to nullify the tariff law. Calhoun's fatal philosophy was beginning to bear fruit.
Inevitably the protective tariff became a dominant issue in the presi dential campaign of 1832; but President Jackson was re-elected, defeat ing Henry Clay. Strange to say, he received Georgia's undivided sup port, consisting in this election of eleven electoral votes. But there were other grounds on which her support was based. General Jackson had subdued the Indian outbreaks upon her borders. He had defeated the seasoned veterans of Packenham in the great Battle of New Orleans. He had withdrawn the Federal troops from the Cherokee Territory, had revoked the appointment of Worcester as postmaster at New Echota, and had strongly advocated a removal of the Indian tribes to the West; and for these things Georgia could not forget him. The state's electoral vote this year was cast by the following electors: from the state at large, Beverly Alien and Henry Holt; district electors, Elias Beall, Henry Jackson, David Blackshear, William Terrell, W. B. Bulloch, John Whitehead, John Floyd, Wilson Williams and Steaton Grantland.*
But opposition to the protective principle was by no means effectually suppressed. During the summer of 1832, at Athens, quite a number of prominent Georgians who were then attending the commencement exercises of Franklin College held a meeting on the campus and passed a resolution calling for an anti-tariff convention to assemble at Milledgeville, in the fall of 1832, during the annual legislative session.
Pursuant to this call, 131 delegates, representing sixty-one coun ties met at Milledgeville, on November 12, 1832. Ex-Governor George R. Gilmer was elected chairman. This convention will ever be famous for the great debate in which two of Georgia's most illustrious sons, Berrien and Forsyth, were pitted against each other in an argument which lasted for three days. We' quote the following account from the pen of an eye-witness to this historic encounter between two intellectual giants.t Says he:
"On motion of Mr. [W. H.] Torrance, it was decided to appoint a Committee of Twenty-One, whose duty it should be'to report resolutions expressive of the sense of the Convention in regard to the best mode of obtaining relief from the Protective System, to report what objects ought to engage the attention of the Convention, and to suggest the most effective means of accomplishing the same. [Time was required for selecting this important committee; and consequently, after transacting a few minor matters, the Convention adjo.urned.]
"On the second day, Mr. Forsyth moved that a committee of five be appointed by the President to examine and report at the next meeting by what authority the various persons present were empowered to act as delegates, the credentials which they possessed, etc. Mr. Torrance, in lieu thereof, moved as a substitute that a Committee of Elections be named to inquire into the right of any member to hold his seat, whenever the same should be contested. Both motions were laid on the table for the time being. The President then announced the Committee of Twenty-One, to wit: Messrs. Blackshear, Berrien, Forsyth, Cum-

*Lanman's " Biographical Annals of the II. S. Govt.," pp. 533-535. t Miller's "Bench and Bar of Georgia," Vol. I, chapter on Berrien.

570

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

ming, Clayton, Cuthbert, Gamble, Reese, Spalding, Tate, Rockwell, Beall of Bibb, Taylor of Burke, Bailey, Warner, Dawson, Haynes, Gordon of Putnam, Clark of Henry, Janes and Harris.
"On the third day Mr. Forsyth called up his resolution of the day before, and Mr. Berrien moved to amend. Thus began the battle royal between the giants. Perhaps on no other occasion in Georgia was there such an imposing display of' eloquence. Mr. Forsyth stood forth in the majesty of his intellect and the graces of his unrivaled elocution. For three days the Convention and the crowded galleries listened to the debate with rapt attention. All conceded the victory to Mr. Forsyth in the preliminary discussion. He seemed like a giant, bearing down all obstacles in his way. Mr. Berrien took the floor amid plaudits from the galleries. He waved his hand and shook his head gravely, his beaming face upward, to repress the demonstration in his favor. What delight he afforded all present by his polished style and sweet delivery may be imagined by those who have had the good fortune to hear this American Cicero. Other speakers participated in the discussion; but the author does not remember all of them, though a spectator. Col. William Gum ming, in point of dignity and force, called to mind a proud Roman Senator. Messrs. Clayton, Torrance, Rockwell, Cuthbert, Spalding, Beall, G. W. Gordon, Haynes and Alford were among the principal debaters. Gov. Gilmer made an argument with his usual zeal and abil ity on the main question, at another stage of the Convention.
"On Friday, General Blackshear, Chairman of the Committee of Twenty-One, made a report, which was read to the Convention by Mr. Berrien. It emphasized State Rights, set forth the limited powers of the Federal Government, and declared the several tariff acts of Con gress, designed for the protection of domestic manufactures, to be un constitutional and void. It also recommended unanimity of action on the part of the aggrieved States of the South, and authorized the presi dent of the Convention to communicate the action of the body to these sister Commonwealths.
"Mr. Forsyth offered a substitute for this report, denying the neces sity for any radical action of this kind in regard to the tariff, and sug gesting that the Legislature be asked to appoint delegates to a South ern Convention to discuss measures of relief, whenever the other States of the South were agreed in regard to the wisdom of this method of redress.
'' The substitute was lost, but before a vote was taken in the Conven tion on the Report of the Committee of Twenty-One, Mr. Forsyth laid on the secretary's table a protest signed by himself and some fifty dele gates, all of whom then retired together from the Convention. The scene was very exciting, but it passed off quietly; and, after slight amendments, the report was adopted by a vote of 64 yeas and six nays. Two important committees were appointed--one to address the people of Georgia, consisting of Messrs. Berrien, Clayton, Gordon of Putnam, Beall of Bibb, and Torrance; and the other styled the Central Commit tee, consisting of Messrs. Torrance, Rockwell, John H. Howard, Samuel Boykin and James S. Calhoun, to take whatever steps were necessary to give effect to the measures adopted.
"The author has dwelt freely on these topics for the principal reason

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

571

that the young men of the State should understand the condition of par ties, at a season of great peril to the Union; and also because the Con vention was anterior to the 'Ordinance of Nullification' in a sister State. No formal action was ever taken at the ballot-box to carry out the objects of the Convention."

Thus it will be seen that only a partial victory was won by the antitariff agitators. The Legislature of Georgia, while opposed to the sys tem of protection, strongly disapproved of the tariff agitation. It also condemned the doctrine of Nullification as neither a peaceful nor a con stitutional remedy but on the contrary as tending to civil commotion and disunion. Georgia's extreme conservatism was emphasized in this reso lution.
South Carolina was much more radical. Under the spell of Calhoun's genius, she promptly espoused and boldly asserted the doctrine of Nullification; and impelled by the fiery temper of the Huguenots she hastened in 1832, when a new tariff law was enacted, to declare it null and void within her boundaries. This was followed by a convention of the people in which secession was threatened. Thereupon President Jackson issued his famous proclamation and Congress passed a Force Bill giving him power to send troops into South Carolina and to coerce her people into accepting these oppressive measures, of Congress.
Georgia's indignation was now aroused. She recalled her own un happy quarrel with the Federal Government during the administration of President Adams, when the latter threatened to invade Georgia's soil with armed troops. South Carolina was now in a similar predicament. But Mr. Clay's famous Compromise Bill of this year poured oil upon the troubled waters. This reduced the tariff on a scale satisfactory to its opponents; and South Carolina thereupon rescinded her action in regard to Nullification.
Party lines in Georgia underwent radical changes as the result of these disturbed conditions. Some of the prominent leaders in the Troup party, including John M. Berrien, George R. Gilmer, William H. Crawford, William C. Dawson, and Augustin S. Clayton, held a convention at Milledgeville on November 13, 1833, and formally launched an organi zation called the State Rights Party of Georgia. Some, if not most of these, however, were opposed to so extreme a measure as Nullification.
Of course, there were many who did not share in the prevailing hos tility to a protective tariff; and there were likewise many who, for the sake of tranquillity within the Union, were willing to subordinate this issue to higher considerations of patriotism. Senator Forsyth, an origi nal Troup man, was among this number. Moreover, the remnants of the old Clark party took refuge under this banner. At a later period these ' styled themselves the Union party of Georgia.
Thus the Troupers and the Clarkites disappeared from the field of
Georgia politics. Meanwhile, however, in the fall of 1833, Wilson Lumpkin was re-
elected governor, defeating Joel Crawford. During the same year, George M. Troup, the great apostle of state rights, whose health, never at any time robust, had suffered impairment, due to the strenuous activi-

572

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

ties of public life, relinquished his seat in the United States Senate and retired to his country-seat, Valdosta, in Laurens County, where his re maining days were spent. Here he lingered for more than twenty years but took no active part in public affairs.
Judge John P. King, of Augusta, president of the Georgia Railroad . and one of the state's pioneer captains of industry, succeeded Mr. Troup as United States senator from Georgia.
The Legislature of 1833 created a new judicial circuit--the Coweta --to preside over the courts of which Judge Hiram "Warner was elected. In after years Judge Warner became chief justice of the state.
President Jackson, if bitter in his hatreds, was tenacious of his friendships. He remained true to his secretary of -war, Maj. John H. Eaton, of Tennessee, even though the latter's marriage to the notorious Peggy 0 'Neill became a national scandal, putting the whole of social Washington against his administration and eventually causing the famous rupture in 1831 of the Jackson cabinet.
Judge Berrien, after relinquishing the attorney-generalship, resumed the practice of law in Savannah; but another Georgian was at this time signally honored by President Jackson. In 1834, John Forsyth, of Georgia, then a United States senator, was rewarded for his splendid championship of the administration, both on the floor of the Senate and in the great anti-tariff convention of 1832. Called into the cabinet as secretary of state, under President Jackson, Mr. Forsyth retained this exalted office with credit to himself and to the nation, under President Martin Van Buren. Dying at the close of his second term of office, he was buried in the Congressional Cemetery, at the nation's capital.
Alfred Cuthbert succeeded Mr. Forsyth, in 1832, as United States senator.
Two other events, of signal interest characterized the administra tion of Governor Lumpkin. One of these was the famous meteoric shower of 1833, an event giving rise to a body of traditions, all of them more or less exaggerated, dating back to the time "when the stars fell." The other was the centennial anniversary of Georgia's first settlement. On February 12, 1833, the birthday of the state was celebrated with great eclat. Meetings were held in Savannah, Augusta, Macon, Eatonton, and other towns of the state. One hundred years of existence had evolved the feeble Colony of Oglethorpe into a powerful commonwealth of the American Union; and while the future held in store for Georgia the fiery convulsions of a great Civil war its approaching storm-clouds were arched by an imperial rainbow.

CHAPTER XVIII

WILLIAM SCHLEY, A CANDIDATE OP THE UNION PARTY, DEFEATS CHARLES . DOUGHEBTY FOE GOVERNOR--THE LATTER AN EXTREME ADVOCATE OF STATE RIGHTS--GEORGIA'S CONSERVATISM AT THIS PERIOD--ON DE CEMBER 29, 1836," A FINAL TREATY Is NEGOTIATED WITH THE CHEROKEES UNDER WHICH THEY AGREE TO RELINQUISH ALL LANDS IN GEORGIA AND TO MIGRATE WESTWARD--EVENTS PRECEDING THIS COM PACT--Two PARTIES IN THE CHEROKEE NATION--THE RIDGE PARTY ADVOCATES REMOVAL--THE Ross PARTY OPPOSES REMOVAL--ELIJAH HICKS, A FRIENDLY CHIEF, Is KILLED BY THE HOSTILES--AT LAST THE EYES OF THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT ARE OPENED TO THE NECES SITY OF REMOVING THESE TROUBLESOME RED-SKINS--PUBLIC SENTI MENT, HOWEVER, EXCEPT. IN GEORGIA, Is WITH THE INDIANS--Two YEARS ALLOWED THE CHEROKEES IN WHICH TO MIGRATE--BUT, FEW WILLINGLY DEPART--GENERAL SCOTT ARRIVES IN GEORGIA TO DIRECT THE REMOVAL--SUBSEQUENT EVENTS RESERVED FOR ANOTHER CHAP TER--THE CREEK WAR--HOSTILE RED STICKS BEGIN AN UPRISING ALONG THE CHATTAHOOCHEE--STILL UNRECONCILED TO THE TREATY OF INDIAN SPRINGS--GENERAL SCOTT ESTABLISHES ARMY HEADQUAR TERS IN COLUMBUS--THE ATTACK UPON ROANOKE--ITS DESTRUCTION BY FIRE--BOATS ON THE CHATTAHOOCHEE BURNED BY THE SAVAGES-- CAPTAIN GARMANY'S NARROW ESCAPE--THE BATTLE OF SHEPHERD'S PLANTATION--EN ROUTE TO JOIN THE SEMINOLES IN FLORIDA, A PARTY OF CREEK INDIANS FIND THEMSELVES ENTRAPPED ON AN ISLAND IN BAKER COUNTY-, AND FEW OF THEM ESCAPE--THE BATTLE OF ECHOWA-NOTCH-AWAYi--MAJOR JERNIGAN'S GALLANT EXPLOIT--END OF THE CREEK WAR--MEMBERS -OF CONGRESS DURING THIS PERIOD-- RICHARD HENRY WILDE, DEFEATED FOR RE-ELECTION LEAVES THE STATE--BUT, DYING IN NEW ORLEANS, HE Is BROUGHT BACK TO GEORGIA FOR FINAL* SEPULTURE--His UNIQUE LITERARY GENIUS-- AUTHOR OF "THE SUMMER ROSE"--JAMES M. WAYNE, OF GEORGIA, ELEVATED TO THE FEDERAL SUPKBME BENCH--THE PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGN OF 1836--GEORGIA SUPPORTS HUGH L. WHITE, OF TENNES SEE, IN PREFERENCE TO VAN BUREN--WILSON LUMPKIN SUCCEEDS JUDGE KING IN THE UNITED STATES SENATE--GEORGE R. GILMER Is AGAIN MADE GOVERNOR.

Georgia's conservatism reasserted itself in the campaign of 1835 for

governor. There were two candidates in the field at this time. William

Schley was chosen by the Union party as its standard-bearer, while

Charles Dougherty, a noted lawyer, was supported by the state rights

party; but the former won in the popular election. Despite the disrup

tive effects produced by the Force Bill, tranquillity once more prevailed,

573

1

574

GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS

due to Mr. Clay's Compromise $ and there was little talk of Nullification.

Once more Georgia felt the old ties of attachment binding her to the

Union.

The administration of Governor Schley witnessed a final treaty with

the Cherokees, at New Bchota, on December 29, 1835, under which they

peaceably agreed to a relinquishment of all the lands still occupied by

them within the borders of the state. William Carrolland John F. Scher-

merhorn were the commissioners on the part of the United States Gov

ernment. It is sometimes called the Schermerhorn Treaty because it was

in the main negotiated by the latter. But, leading up to this important

transaction, there are just a few minor events which need to be discussed.

On the issue of a westward migration, two rival parties were developed

in the Cherokee Nation, one of which, headed by John Ross, its principal

chief, opposed removal; while the other, headed by John Ridge, favored

removal. At first sentiment was unanimous in opposition to any further

relinquishment of lands. Biit seeing the inevitability of fate certain

leaders among them, John Ridge, Major Ridge, Elias Boudinot, Elijah

Hicks, and others, thought it best to cease all further resistance. These

internal dissentions among the Cherokees were accompanied by numerous

depredations on the borders. In 1834, a band of Cherokees robbed a

smoke house belonging to a white man who.lived near the frontier line.

Elijah Hicks, a friendly chief, who favored removal to lands west of the

Mississippi, thereupon started in pursuit of the robbers, with only two

followers. Overtaking the marauders, he severely upbraided them,

whereupon one of the savages fired at him, inflicting a wound from

which he died in two days. Nor was this the only murderous affair.

In like manner, several other chiefs who favored removal were killed by

the Indians.



At last the eyes of the Federal Government were opened to the neces

sity of removing these troublesome people, a policy to which President

Jackson was strongly committed. The Georgia Legislature by an act of

December, 1834, authorized an immediate occupation of the Cherokee

lands but allowed the Indians two years in which to remove. We will

let Mr. Phillips conclude the Story of these negotiations. Says he:*

'' President Jackson persisted in his attempts to persuade the Cherokees

to remove in a body. Early in 1834 it was discovered that a treaty

party was developing in the nation. This party sent a delegation to

Washington, which signed a preliminary treaty looking to a cession, but

John Ross, the principal chief of the nation, protested, May 29, 1834,

with such a show of support by the great bulk of the nation that the

treaty failed of ratification. The division among the Cherokee leaders

had at length opened a way for the final success of Georgia's efforts.

In February, 1835, two rival Cherokee delegations appeared in Washing

ton, with John Boss at the head of the orthodox party and John Ridge

as the leader of the faction in favor of emigration. John Ridge, Major

Ridge, Elias Boudinot, and other chiefs, had finally come to see the

futility, of opposition to the inevitable, and were ready to lead their

people westward. The Ridge party signed a treaty of cession on March

14, which required the approval of the whole Cherokee Nation before

"Georgia and State Eights," ~D. B. Phillips, pp. 85-86.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

575

coming effective; but in a council of the Cherokees, held at Running Waters in June, Ross succeeded in having the treaty rejected.
"The maneuvering of the two factions in the following months en gendered ill-feeling among the Cherokees and strengthened the position of Georgia. In December, 1835, a council was called by the United

f
Principal Chief of the Cherokee Nation States commissioners to meet at New Echota. The meeting was a small one because of the opposition of the Ross party; but, on December 29, a treaty was signed with the chiefs attending which provided for the ces sion of all the remaining Cherokee lands east of the Mississippi River for $5,000,000 and lands'in the West. The Ross party protested against the treaty, but were not able to prevent its ratification at Washington.

576

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

News of the definitive ratification served only to increase the discontent among the Indians. A confidential agent of the Secretary of War re ported, September 25, 1837, that upon investigation he found that the whole Cherokee Nation was irreconcilable to the treaty and determined that it should not bind them.
"Public sentiment throughout the United States, especially among the opponents of the administration, became deeply stirred with sym pathy for the Indians. Within the halls of Congress, Webster, Clay and Calhoun were vigorous in their condemnation of the New Echota treaty.* President Van Buren was so influenced by this torrent of remonstrance and criticism as to suggest to the Governors of Georgia, Alabama, Ten nessee and North Carolina, on May 23, 1838, that an extension of not more than two years be allowed in which the Cherokees might move away. Mr. Gilmer, who had again become Governor of Georgia, replied, on May 28, that he could give the plan no sanction whatever. He fea.red that the suggestion was the beginning of another attack upon the sov ereignty of the State, and declared his determination to take charge of the removal in person, if the Federal Government should fail in its duty.f There was, however, to be no further contest. General Scott had already arrived in the Cherokee country to direct the removal. He issued a proclamation, May 10, 1838, that every Cherokee man, woman and child must be on their way West within a month. On May 18, John Ross made a last ineffectual offer to arrange a substitute treaty. The emigration was at once pushed forward, and, on December 4, the last party of the Cherokees took their westward march.''
But the story of how the Cherokees were finally removed under the lash is reserved for a subsequent chapter. Coincident with the final deportation of the Cherokees, there began on the western borders of Georgia a series of bloodly encounters with the Creeks. Numbers of these Indians still resided in Alabama; and, entering into a league with the Seminoles, they began to harass the exposed frontier of the state. Murders, depredations, and crimes of every sort were almost daily com mitted along the Chattahoochee. All the border settlements were panic stricken with alarm. Hundreds flocked to Columbus for protection. Others fled to towns further inland, including Milledgeville, Macon and Augusta. Not a few of these en route to secure places of shelter were murdered. But throughout the entire Creek Indian war Columbus was the storm center of operations due to its importance as a frontier town and to its exposed position on the edge of the wilderness. It soon began to bristle with bayonets and to swarm with gay and brilliant uniforms.
General Winfield Scott established headquarters in Columbus. He was at this time in command of the American Army and, with the single exception of General Jackson, was the foremost soldier of his day. The people of Columbus also became familiar at this time with the tall mili tary figure of General Jessup, who remained in active command in Geor gia for some time after his superior officer left. Governor Schley, tak ing the field in person, also made his headquarters in Columbus. Volun-

*Benton's "Thirty Years' View," Vol. I, p. 625; Eoyee's "The Gherokee Nation,'' p. 282.
t Gilmer's "Georgians," pp. 240 and 538.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

577

teer companies were formed in all parts of the state, but these were employed chiefly in protecting the border. General Scott, with his army of regulars, marched into the interior of the Creek Nation, then wholly within the bounds of Alabama, and, after several skirmishes forced the Creeks to sue for quarter.
Georgia suffered severely in consequence of these border hostilities. On the night of May 15, 1836, a party of Indians--300 strong--made an attack upon Roanoke, a small village on the Chattahooch.ee, located in what is now Stewart, then Lee County, Georgia. Due to the lateness of the hour, all had retired for 'the night. The inhabitants, therefore, were taken completely unawares; and the first intimation of danger came to them in the fiendish yells of the savages who were even then upon them, some with weapons, others with blazing pine-knots ready to con vert the village into a mass of seething flames. Resistance was useless, though a brave effort was made to stay the savage onslaught. Nine whites and three blacks were killed, in the brief struggle which ensued; the rest fled only to look back in horror upon a reddening scene of de struction.
These same Indians also burned a boat, the Georgian, lying at anchor near Roanoke, not a soul on board of which escaped except the engineer. They also attacked a boat, the Hyperion, while ascending the river. Some of the passengers, leaping into the water, swam to shore under cover of darkness, but many were killed.
On June 9, 1836, a small body of troops under command of Captain Garmany came suddenly upon these savage fiends and engaged them in one of the bloodiest struggles of the war. Captain Garmany, in a hand to hand encounter laid three Indians upon the ground, but he fell severely wounded in the right thigh. The Indian who inflicted this wound then approached him with a drawn knife but the brave captain firing at an opportune moment killed the savage just in time to prevent the knife from piercing his own breast. Major Jernigan, with a small detachment of men, not exceeding thirty in number came to the assistance of Captain Garmany but the whites were still greatly outnumbered and in the end were forced to retreat.
En route to join the Seminoles in Florida, these Indians marched into Baker County, murdered several families, and afterwards, to the num ber of 300, hid themselves on an island in the center of a swamp; but here the militia of Baker County, surrounding the island, held -them in a cordon from which, in a final effort to escape many were killed leading behind them a number of riderless horses, besides numerous articles plundered from the whites. This defeat prevented a junction of the Creeks with the Seminoles in Florida.*
During the month of July, at Echo-wa-notch-away, Major Jernigan's command again encountered a body of Indians, and, after a severe en gagement, routed the savages with much slaughter. The following ac count of the battle has been preserved by Doctor "White. Says he: t "On the 25th of July, 1836, at the Echowanotechaway Swamp, Major Jernigan had a sharp contest with the Indians. The enemy having the

* "History of Georgia," Lawton B. Evans, p. 230. t White's '' Collections of Georgia," pp. 591-592.
Vol. 1--37

578

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

advantage of ground, and being superior in numbers, Major Jernigan ordered a retreat of one hundred and fifty yards, bearing his wounded before him, expecting that the Indians would renew the attack, which, however, they did not. The wounded were carried to Captain Stapleton's house. The loss in the skirmish was three killed, and seven wounded. The battle lasted fifty minutes. The number of the enemy was estimated to be from two to three hundred.
"On the 26th, Major Jernigan pursued them until sunset- when he was reinforced by a company from Lanahassee, commanded by Captain Galba Matthews, by Guilford's Company, a part of Captain Snellgrove's Company, Colonel Wood, Major Wills, and Captain Smith together with others, making his force amount to three hundred men. A council of officers was called, who requested Major Jernigan. to take the whole command, to which he consented.
'' On the 27th, at sunrise, the line was formed, and the troops quickly put in motion. The trail was soon discovered, and about three miles below the camp, Major Jernigan's advance-guard, under Captain Moye, heard the savages crossing Turkey Creek, at its confluence with the main branch of the Echowanotchaway. The troops were marched to this spot,and preparations made for battle. The advance-guard was ordered to proceed, and in crossing Turkey Creek, the Indians fired several scatter ing guns from thick cane-brakes, and appeared to be moving forward. The commands of Captains Matthews, Guilford, and Snellgrove were detached to a place on the eastern side of the main creek, and below Chumba and Turkey Creeks. Captain Clifton's Company was stationed on the trail which entered the swamp. The companies of Captain Still and Ball were marched across the creek.
"Major Jernigan having thus arranged his force, and knowing that the Indians were below him, dispatched Captain Ball to inform the troops in the eastern side of the main creek that they would be required to approach the swamp; and as it was not probable that the Indians would attempt to escape at the point covered by Captain Ball's com pany, he was directed to blow the horn before he countermarched, to induce the enemy to believe that a station was kept there. In the mean time, the companies of Captain Ball and Clifton were united, and from each a guard was detailed. Captain Ball returned, and gave information of the arrival of General William Wellborn, of Irwinton. The General, on his march to join Major Jernigan's eastern division, was hooted at by the Indians in the cane-brake. He, however, reached the station with out being fired on, and by consent and request of the captains, com manded and led that division. As the time for action approached, sig nals were given to enter the swamp, which was accordingly done by a part of Captains Ball and Clifton's company. Precisely at eleven o'clock, signal-guns were fired for the whole body to be put in motion, and the march was immediately commenced. It was evident that the Indians were well prepared for battle, and would vigilantly guard their trail; and it being considered more than probable, from what had passed between them'and General Wellborn, that spies would be placed on the. eastern force, it was determined, if possible, to take the enemy by sur prise. The troops marched through Turkey and Chumba creeks, leavingthe Indian trail on their right. After marching about three hundred!

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

579

yards through mud and water, thickly set with cane, a man was ordered to ascend a tree, for the purpose of making discoveries, who reported the camp at a distance of three hundred yards, pointed out a noted forked pine as a land-mark, and also stated that he could discern spies watching their trail, and others keeping a look-out on General "Wellborn's division. Captains Ball and Clifton were directed to move forward, inclining to the left, in order to give them an attack broadside. The march was con tinued until the Indians could be heard talking. A halt was ordered by giving signs, and Colonel Wood dispatched, with others, to gain the rear of General Wellborn, and inform him where Major Jernigan was situated, the position of the Indians, etc. The messengers had not been absent two minutes before a brisk firing took place between General Wellborn and the savages. A charge was ordered with, the sound of the horn, and in thirty seconds from the fire of the first gun, the two com panies gained the hammock, and covered the entire line of the enemy. The firing from all quarters was heavy and, animated. The Indians fought with more desperation, and gave up the ground with more reluc tance, than in any battle previously had with them. The engagement lasted forty-five minutes, and ended about half past one o'clock.
"After forcing them from their strong positions, two infant chil dren were heard to cry in the cane-brake. They were brought to the battle-ground. Major Jernigan's loss was three killed--Mr. Carter, of Irwinton, Ala., David Sutley, of Randolph, and John Cfocker, Jun., of Lumpkin. Thirteen were wounded. A part of those whose wounds were slight returned to their homes. The following is a list of the wounded: --E. Butler, ---------- Frith, Thomas Shepherd, Willis Barton, William Hughes, Colonel Wood and William Hilborne, of Randolph; Lewis Wil liams, Richard Cannady, Captain Green, and B. Ball, of Stewart; Cap tain Jenkins and ---------- Patterson, of Irwinton, Ala. The loss of the Indians was not ascertained. Eighteen were found dead, some of them three miles from the battle-ground,"
Nine congressmen were allotted to Georgia under the new apportion ment which became effective for the first time in the Twenty-Third Con gress (1833-1835). The state's delegation chosen at this time was as follows : Augustin S. Clayton, John Coffee, Thomas F. Foster, Roger L. Gamble, George R. Gilmer, Seaborn Jones, William Schley, James M. Wayne and Richard Henry Wilde.* Mr. Schley, at the expiration of his term of office, was elected governor of Georgia.
To the Twenty-Fourth Congress (1835-1837), Georgia sent: Jesse F. Cleveland, John Coffee, Thomas Glascock, Seaton Grantland, Charles E. Haynes, Hopkins Holsey, Jabez Jackson and George W. Towns.! General Coffee died while in office and to -succeed him, Hon. William C. Dawson, of Greensboro, afterwards a United States senator, was elected. General Coffee was a distinguished Indian fighter but was not the officer of this name, associated with Gen. Andrew Jackson in his campaign against the Creeks, afterwards the latter's law partner, in Nashville, Tennessee. These two John Coffees were first cousins, and were not, therefore, as many have supposed, identical. George W. Towns

* "Biog. Cong. Directory,' 1774-1911, p. 133. t Ibid., p. 139.

580

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

resigned his seat on September 1, 1836, and was succeeded by Julius C. Alford, of LaGrange. Richard Henry Wilde, defeated for re-election, soon afterwards left the state, to be identified no more with its political fortunes. Mr. Wilde was not only an eminent statesman, lawyer and advocate, but a poet of rare genius. His best known production, "My Life is Like the Summer Rose," was characterized by Lord Byron as the finest American poem. Rival claimants to its authorship were after wards repudiated, and to Mr. Wilde is now given the uncontested honor. He remained abroad for several years, residing most of the time in Italy, where he wrote in two volumes a critical work on the mad Italian poet, Torquato Tasso. Mr. Wilde spent his last days in New Orleans, where he died in 1848, but his remains were subsequently brought back to Georgia and, after resting for a number of years on the Sand Hills, near Augusta, were finally re-interred in the City Cemetery, at Augusta, where his companions in death are Paul H. Hayne and James R. Randall.
President Jackson, in 1833, filled a vacancy on the Supreme Bench of the United States by appointing Hon. James M. Wayne, of Savannah, an associate justice of this exalted tribunal. No happier selection could have been made. Judge Wayne was an eminent lawyer, and was serv ing a term in Congress at the time of his appointment; but he was tem peramentally much better fitted for judicial labors than for pleading causes as an advocate before a jury. At any rate he remained on the Federal bench for a period of thirty-two years, and at the time of his death held the record for continuous service, with the single exception of Chief Justice John Marshall. Judge Wayne resigned his seat in Con gress to assume the ermine, but the appointment was made near the close of the term, for which reason his seat remained vacant until the next Congress.
Georgia's support in the presidential campaign of 1836 was given to Hugh L. White, of Tennessee, the, state rights candidate, who lost the election, however, to Martin Van Buren, of New York. For vice presi dent, Georgia supported John Tyler, of Virginia. The state's eleven electoral votes were cast by the following delegation: from the state at large, George R. Gilmer and Thomas Stocks; district electors, John W. Campbell, Howell Cobb, Gibson Clark, William W. Holt, E. Wimberly, Ambrose Baber, Thomas Hamilton, David Meriwetlier and C. Hines.* In 1837 John P. King resigned his seat in the United States Senate and to succeed him the Legislature this year elected former 'Governor Wil son Lumpkin. During this same year also the people of Georgia recalled George R. Gilmer to the helm as governor.

'Lanman's "Biog. Annals of the U. 8. Govt.," pp. 525-526.

CHAPTER XIX
BUT. TO RETURN TO THE CHEROKEES--BEFORE THE FINAL DEPORTATION AN EVENT OF SINGULAR INTEREST OCCURS--JOHN HOWARD PAYNE'S VISIT TO GEORGIA--SKETCH OF THIS MAN OF GENIUS WHO WROTE "HOME SWEET HOME"--His SONG THE PRECIOUS HERITAGE OF AN ENGLISH-SPEAKING WORLD--COMES TO GEORGIA TO ASCERTAIN THE TRUTH CONCERNING THE CHEROKEES--WHILE ON A VISIT TO JUDGE HARDEN, AT ATHENS, HE FALLS IN LOVE WITH His DAUGHTER, MARY
---ENTERING THE TERRITORY OF THE INDIANS, HE Is IMPRISONED AT
SPRING PLACE, IN MURRAY COUNTY, AS A SUSPICIOUS CHARACTER-- GENERAL HARDEN SOON PROCURES His RELEASE--BUT HE DOES NOT REGARD HIM WITH FAVOR AS A PROSPECTIVE SON-IN-LAW--Miss HARDEN REMAINS TRUE TO HER POET-LOVER--DYING, AT THE AGE OF SEVENTY-SIX, A COPY OF "HOME, SWEET HOME" Is SAID TO HAVE ' BEEN BURIED WITH HER, BUT' THIS TRADITION Is QUESTIONED;--SHE DID, HOWEVER, POSSESS A MANUSCRIPT COPY OF THE POEM, WHICH, ACCORDING TO ONE WHO KNEW HER WELL, WAS DESTROYED WHEN DEATH APPROACHED--PAYNE'S SUBSEQUENT CAREER--DIES WHILE HOLDING A CONSULAR APPOINTMENT AT MOROCCO, AND Is BURIED IN NORTHERN .AFRICA--BUT His BODY Is EXHUMED IN 1883 AND BROUGHT TO AMERICA FOR FINAL REINTERMENT IN OAK HILL CEME TERY, WASHINGTON, DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA.
But let us return to the Cherokees. Before the final removal of .these Indians to a region west of the Mississippi, afterwards known as Indian Territory, there occurred an incident of the most dramatic character in the Cherokee Nation, concerning which, however, only meagre accounts have been preserved in the records. Mention has already been made of the fact that, under an act of December 22, 1830, the Legislature of Georgia made it a penal offense for a white person to reside in the Chero kee territory in Georgia without a license from the state authorities, to secure which it was first necessary to take an oath of allegiance to the State of Georgia. John Howard Payne, the immortal author of '' Home, Sweet Home," though an innocent offender, fell under the ban of this law while on a visit to the state in 3-836r
It is one of the ironies of fate that the poet from whose pen has come the best known lyric of the hearthstone was himself a homeless wan derer. With little knowledge of domestic happiness, he sang of home, not as a possession but as a want; and for more than thirty years he was fated to fill an exile's grave, on the distant shores of the Medi terranean. The absence of any strong domestic ties first led him, when a mere lad, to seek his fortune abroad. On returning to America,- after a lapse of two full decades, his wandering footsteps at length brought
581

582

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

him to Georgia, where two experiences of a widely different character awaited him: a jail and a sweetheart. From the former of these bind ing spells he was soon released, through the prompt intervention of an influential friend. But, in gentle bondage to the latter, he remained a life-long prisoner. His heart underwent no change. As for the fair object of his affections, she retained her maiden name to the end of her days and, dying at the ripe age of seventy-six, carried to her grave in Ocoriee Cemetery, at Athens, an undimmed image of her poet-lover: the immortal author of '' Home, Sweet Home.''
The world has not forgotten the pathetic story of John Howard Payne. But the tendency to exaggerate has led a host of writers, eager for dramatic effect, into gross misstatements. Indeed, there are few, who, in sketching Payne's life, have not drawn more largely upon fancy for materials than upon fact.
Payne was never at any time the shiftless, ne'er-do-well, or the penniless vagabond which he has often been made to appear by these caricature artists. Most of his life, it is true, were spent in bachelor quarters and among remote scenes.. He also lacked business acumen; but those upon whom nature bestows the divine afflatus are seldom mer chants or bankers. With the conveniences of an assured income, he was unacquainted; and the caprices of Fortune often entailed upon him financial embarrassment. On more than one occasion he knew what it was to be without a dollar in his pockets when creditors were clamorous. But he earned a fair livelihood. At times, his wares brought him a substantial recompense; and, while his money lasted, he was a Prince of Bohemians. During the last years of his life, he held an important consular position at Tunis, in Morocco.
Born in the city of New York, on June 9, 1792, the early boyhood days of John Howard Payne were spent at East Hampton, on Long Island, where the old family homestead, a quaint two-story structure, with an attic built of cedar shingles, is owned and preserved as a lit erary Mecca, by Mr. Buek, of Brooklyn, a wealthy admirer of the poet. In summer, the cottage is charmingly covered with wisteria vines, con trasting with the silvery tones of color which nearness to the sea invari ably gives. Stretching away to the rear of the house is an old apple orchard; while, in the distance, can be seen the sand dunes of the North Atlantic.* The interior paneling of the house is said to have been. the work of a ship carpenter, trained in one of the navy yards of England. The building is heated by a huge central chimney, twelve feet in diam eter, in which is built a fireplace after the ample pattern of the Dutch. The house is furnished exactly as it was in the days of Payne's child hood, with quaint dressing tables, high bedsteads, old Windsor chairs, and other furnishings reminiscent of the Colonial period. It was doubt less a recollection of this early home beside the sea which, in after years, inspired his deathless anthem.
But to go back. At the age of thirteen, when a clerk in a mercan tile establishment in New York, Payne began secretly to edit a weekly newspaper, devoted to the drama. Such precocity of genius induced the lad's father to plan for him a good education; but, while a student

James Callaway, in the Macon Telegraph, February 18, 1914.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

583

at Union College, his prospects were suddenly disturbed by the elder Payne's failure in business. John Howard then decided to go upon the stage. His debut as an actor was made at the Park Theater in New York, on February 24, 1809, as Young Norval in the Douglass; and the success of his initial performance, both from a pecuniary and from an artistic standpoint, was such that he afterwards toured the New Eng land and Middle States.
In 1813 he sailed for England; and from this time dates his pro tracted sojourn abroad. As an actor he was well received by the public; but, anxious to increase his earnings, he essayed theatrical management, with disastrous results. Due to his lack of business abil ity, he found himself frequently in financial straits. Fortune did not seem to favor him. In 1815, he published a volume of verse entitled, "Lispings of the Muse," from which his returns were only meagre. Better success attended him as a playwright. He produced a number of musical dramas, for one of which, an opera, entitled "Clari, or the Maid of Milan," he composed the world-renowned stanzas of "Home, Sweet Home."
This opera was first produced at the Covent Garden Theater, in May, 1823. The music was adapted by Henry R. Bishop, from an old melody which caught Payne's fancy while visiting one of the Italian cities.* It is said that the song itself came to him, when, oppressed by debt, he wandered one day, in great heaviness of spirit, along the banks of the Thames River. During the first year it netted his pub lishers over 2,000 guineas. Payne himself derived little pecuniary profit from the song which was destined to make him immortal; but he lived to see it put a girdle of music around the globe, to charm alike the king and the peasant, and to become in literal truth the song of the millions.
The original draft of "Home, Sweet Home," ran as follows:

'Mid pleasures and palaces, though we may roam, Be it ever so humble, there's no place like home; A charm from the skies seems to hallow us there,
Like the love of a mother Surpassing all other, "Which, seek through the world, is ne'er met with elsewhere. There's a spell in the shade Where our infancy played, Even stronger than time and more deep than despair.

An exile from home, splendor dazzles in vain, O, give me my lonely thatched cottage again! The birds and the lampkins that came at my call--
Those who named me with pride-- Those who played at my side-- Give me them, with the innocence dearer than all. The joys of the palaces through which I roam Only swell my heart's anguish--there's no place like home.

'New International Encyclopedia," article on Payne.

584

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Later Payne rewrote the poem. But in order to secure brevity he sacrificed poetic charm. The lines with which the public are today familiar hardly measure up to the original; but they are doubtless bet ter adapted to the air. Here is the poem as rewritten:

'Mid pleasures and palaces, though we may roam, Be it ever so humble, there's no place like home. A charm from the skies seems to hallow us there, Which, seek through the world, is ne 'er met with elsewhere.
Home, home, sweet, sweet home! There's no place like home!
There's no place like home!

An exile from home, splendor dazzles in vain, 0, give me my lowly thatched cottage again! The birds singing gaily that came at my call-- Give me them--and the peace of mind dearer than all.
Home, home, sweet, sweet home! There's no place like home! There's no place like home!

: .

In 1832 Payne returned to New York. The question agitating the public mind at this time was the removal of the Cherokee Indians to a trans-Mississippi region. To one of Payne's fine poetic temperament, the idea of using force to drive these primitive inhabitants of the soil-- these native Americans--into an unwilling exile was most repugnant. He thought of himself as an outcast and a wanderer; and it was onlynatural for the man who wrote "Home, Sweet Home," to espouse the cause of those who were soon to be homeless, even though they were savage tribes of the forest.
To ascertain the real'facts in regard to the Cherokees, Mr. Payne came to Georgia in J8S6",""on the eve of the famous deportation. It so happened that, at this time, Georgia was in a turmoil of excitement. Events were rapidly approaching a climax; and, in order to deal, on the one hand, with meddlesome interlopers whose purpose was to inflame the Red Men, and, on the other, with lawless characters escaping across the state line into Indian Territory, it was necessary for .Georgia to extend her jurisdiction, with a rod of iron, over the domain of the Cherokees,
There were, at this time, among the Indians, two distinct parties, one of which, under Major Ridge, strongly favored removal as the wisest course for the nation to adopt. The other, headed by John Ross, strenuously opposed removal; and these were regarded as the sworn enemies of the state. Between the two factions there was war to the knife, deadly and bitter. When John Howard Payne came to Georgia he visited the Cherokee nation as the guest of John Ross, then as after wards, the principal chief. His object in making this visit was un known to the civil authorities; but his affiliation with John Ross put him at once under suspicion. He contemplated nothing sinister. His purpose was merely to gather information. But Tray was in bad com pany, at least, to Georgia's way of thinking; and, while visiting John

GEORGIA AND GEOEGIANS

585

Ross, he was put under arrest and imprisoned at the old Vann house, at Spring Place, in what is now Murray County, Georgia. Capt. A. B. Bishop, who commanded the Georgia Guards at this place, made the arrest. He found the poet at Ross's home, near the head of the Coosa River.
It is said that while imprisoned at Spring Place he heard the sol diers singing his familiar anthem, "Home, Sweet Home," and that, when he eventually satisfied his captors that he was the author of this renowned song, he received from them the most considerate treat ment.* Nevertheless, h,e was held a prisoner until his .release was finally procured by Gen. Edward Harden, of Athens, to- whom he had brought a letter of introduction. ' The historic site of the poet's impris onment at Spring Place is soon to be marked by the John Milledge Chapter of the D. A. R.

As above stated, Mr. Payne, on coming to Georgia, brought with him a letter of introduction to an old citizen of Athens, Gen. Edward Harden. The latter was formerly a resident of Savannah; and, during the famous visit of La Payette to this country, in 1825, he entertained the illustrious: nobleman of France. General, Harden was typically a gentleman of the old school, courtly in his manners, refined and cultured, in fact, a man of letters, though his chosen profession was the law. Payne expected to stop at the public inn; but to this General Harden demurred, insisting that he become his guest for an indefinite stay.
Thus it was that the author of "Home, Sweet Home," found him self an inmate of the famous old Harden home in Athens. The story that Payne caught the inspiration for his poem at this time is, of course, sheerest fiction, for more than twelve years had elapsed since the first rendition of the song in public. Equally imaginative is the yarn that on entering the door of his prison at Spring Place, he raised both hands in anguish above his head, exclaiming with bitter sarcasm, "Home, Sweet Home," and then proceeded to write the poem, in a moment of silent communion with the Muses.
But while Payne did not write his poem in Georgia, he enjoyed the hospitality which General Harden lavished without stint upon friend and stranger alike; and there came into his life at this time an influ ence which, for the rest of his days, was destined to cast upon him the spell of a most subtle enchantment. He became acquainted with the general's lovely daughter, Mary. So fascinated was the poet with this gentle lady of Athens that the main purpose of his visit to Georgia was almost forgotten. The poor Cherokee became a secondary consider ation. Even his Yankee scruples against Southern biscuit were over come when he tasted one of the dainty products of Miss Mary's oven.

Still, he did visit the Cherokee nation; and, it was while on this trip that his imprisonment at Spring Place occurred. On hearing of his predicament, General Harden hastened to his release. But the poet
* Rev. W. J. Cotter, in the Wesleyan Christian Advocate.

586

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

was so mortified over the treatment to which he had been subjected that he lost no time in returning to the North, avowing his purpose never again to visit Georgia, without a formal invitation. To this resolution he adhered. However, there were some memories connected with his visit which he did not care to forget, and which, through the lonely days and nights succeeding his return to New York, continued softly to serenade him, to the music of his own "Home, Sweet Home."
Between Miss Harden and Payne there doubtless passed a number, of letters. But one in particular deserves our attention. In a wild nutter of hope, he wrote to her, on July 18, 1836,, telling her that he could offer her naught save his hand and heart and entreating her to smile upon his suit. What her answer to this proposal of marriage was, no one knows. She was always silent upon the subject; but the fact remains that they were never married, though each remained loyal till death. Perhaps the old general himself barred the way. He knew that Payne was a rolling stone; and while he admired the poet's genius he may have doubted his ability to support a helpmeet.
In after years, Payne was sent with a consular appointment to Morocco, by the United States Government. On the eve of his depar ture, Miss Harden requested of him an autographed copy of his renowned song, a boon which he promptly granted. In some myste rious manner, this copy disappeared at the time of Miss Harden's death, giving rise to the not unnatural presumption that it was buried with her; but her niece, Miss Mary Jackson, to whom the old Harden home in Athens was willed and who assisted in preparing the body of her beloved aunt for burial states that, for this supposition, there is no ground whatever. It is not unlikely that Miss Harden herself, when warned of approaching death, destroyed with her own hands what was never meant for the eyes of the idly curious.

Payne, after leaving Morocco, returned to America but once in life. On this occasion, he received a wonderful tribute from the famous Jennie Lind, who, turning toward the box in which he sat, in a crowded theater, sang in the richest accents which have doubtless ever been heard on this continent, the familiar words of his inspired song. The great Daniel Webster was a witness to this impressive scene, the mem ory of which he carried to his grave at Marshfield.
Soon after returning to Morocco, Payne died, on April 9, 1852, at the age of threescore years. He was buried at Tunis, where his body rested for more than three full decades, in a foreign exile, on the shores of North Africa. But finally, in 1883, through the efforts of the great philanthropist, Mr. W. W. Corcoran, of Washington, D. C., the ashes of the poet were brought back to his native land and reinterred in Oak Hill Cemetery, on the outskirts of the nation's capital. Here, under neath the same ground slab which marked his grave in Tunis, sleeps the gentle poet of the hearthstone. But overlooking the sacred spot there stands a more recent structure of pure white marble, reared by thousands of voluntary contributions. It is surmounted by a life-size

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

587

bust of the lamented bard and lettered underneath it is the following epitaph :

JOHN HOWARD PAYNE

Author of "Home, Sweet Home."

Born, June 9, 1792.

Died, April 9, 1852.

"Sure, when thy gentle spirit fled To realms above the dome,
With outstretched arms God's angels said: Welcome to Heaven's home, sweet home."

CHAPTER XX
GEORGIANS SYMPATHIZE WITH TEXAS IN HER WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE WITH MEXICO--COL. JAMES W. FANNIN, WHO, WITH ALMOST His ENTIRE COMMAND, PERISHED IN THE MASSACRE AT GOLIAD, WAS A NATIVE OF THIS STATE--MANY OF His MEN WERE GEORGIANS--AN ACCOUNT OP THIS BRUTAL MASSACRE OF 1836, PRESERVED BY HENDERSON YOAKUM, THE PlONEER HISTORIAN OF TEXAS--RECEIVING ORDERS TO DESTROY THE SPANISH FORT AT GOLIAD AND TO FALL BACK TO VICTORIA, HE DELAYS AN EXECUTION OF THIS COMMAND IN ORDER TO COLLECT THE WOMEN AND CHILDREN OF THE NEIGHBOR HOOD--OVERTAKEN BY GENERAL URREA, HE Is OBLIGED TO CAPITU LATE--PAROLES ARE PROMISED, BUT THE AMERICAN TROOPS ARE MARCHED TO GOLIAD AS PRISONERS OF WAR, AND. MASSACRED IN COLD BLOOD--FULL DETAILS OF THE AFFAIR--TEXAS ERECTS A MONU MENT TO THE VICTIMS OF THIS BRUTAL HOLOCAUST--UNVEILED IN 1885--THE LONE STAR FLAG WOVEN BY A GEORGIA WOMAN--Miss JOANNA E. TROUTMAN PRESENTS TO THE GEORGIA VOLUNTEERS AN EMBLEM WHICH Is AFTERWARDS ADOPTED BY THE REPUBLIC OF TEXAS--FROM AN OLD COPY OF THE GALVESTON NEWS THIS STATE MENT Is VERIFIED--THE FLAG WAS FIRST UNVEILED AT VELASCO, ON JANUARY 8, 1836--CIRCUMSTANCES UNDER WHICH THE FLAG WAS PRESENTED--IN 1913, THE BODY OF MRS.-ViNsoN, FORMERLY Miss JOANNA TROUTMAN, WAS EXHUMED FROM ITS BURIAL PLACE IN GEORGIA AND TAKEN TO AUSTIN, TEXAS, FOR FINAL REINTERMENT-- HER GRAVE TO BE MARKED BY A HANDSOME MONUMENT.
To the war for Texan independence, Georgia made some important contributions. Gen. Mirabeau B. Lamar, the victor of San Jacinto, afterwards the second President of the Republic of Texas, was a native Georgian. He edited for several years the Columbus Enquirer, a paper which he established; but following the death of his first wife he left Georgia for Texas, where an illustrious career awaited him, both on the field of battle and in the forum of statesmanship. He also achieved distinction as a poet and became the founder of the present school system of Texas. General Lamar was an uncle of the noted statesman and jurist, at one time a member of President Cleveland's cabinet, Hon. L. Q. C. Lamar.
Col. James W. Fannin, who with almost his entire command per ished in the brutal massacre at Goliad in 1836, was also a native Georgian. Remo'ving to Texas in 1834, he raised a company at the out break of the war and hastened to join the army of General Houston. On the fall of the Alamo, Fannin received orders from his, commander to destroy the Spanish fort at Goliad and to fall back to Victoria. He
588

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

589

delayed his retreat for some time, in order to collect the women and children of the neighborhood, whose lives were exposed to imminent peril. But he finally set out for Goliad with 350 men.
En route to this point he was overtaken by General Urrea, at the head of 1,200 Mexican troops. There followed a battle which lasted for

MIBABEAU B. LAMAB Soldier and Statesman, Second President of the Republic of Texas
two days, during which time the Mexicans lost between 300 and 400 in killed and wounded, and the Texans only about seventy; but Fannin, having been wounded in the engagement, was forced by the exigencies of the situation to surrender. He agreed to capitulate only on con dition that his troops should be paroled. But, instead of being s.et at liberty, they were marched to Goliad as prisoners of war, and, on March 27, 1836, in pursuance of orders said to have been received from

590

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

Santa Anna, were, in the absence of General Urrea, massacred in cold
blood. Four men to assist in the hospital and four surgeons, in addition to
the women, received exemption from the bloody edict of death, besides which some few of the men who were fired upon afterwards escaped; but the rest were inhumanly butchered. Some two weeks before he was captured and put to death, Fannin wrote to a friend in the United States: "I have about four hundred and twenty men here, and if I can get provisions tomorrow or next day, I can maintain myself against any force. I will never give up the ship."
Henderson Yoakum, the pioneer historian of Texas, gives the fright ful details of the tragedy at Goliad as follows.* Says he: '"The Texans now raised a white flag, which was promptly answered by the enemy. Major "Wallace and Captain Chadwick went out, and in a short time returned and reported that General Urrea would treat only with the commanding officer. Colonel Fannin, though lame, went out. assuring his men that he would make none other than an honorable capitulation. He returned in a short time and communicated the terms of agreement which he had made with Urrea. They were in substance as follows: 1. That the Texans should be received and treated as prisoners of war, according to the uses of the most civilized nations. 2. That private property should be respected and restored, but the side-arms of the officers should be given up. 3. That the men should be sent to Copano and thence, in eight days, to the United States, or so soon thereafter as vessels could be secured to take them. 4. That the officers should be paroled and returned to the United States, in like manner. General Urrea immediately sent Holzinger and other officers to announce the agreement. It was reduced to writing in both English and Spanish languages, read over two or three times,, signed, and the writings exchanged, ' in the most formal and solemn manner.' The Texans immediately piled arms, and such of. 1 them as were able to march were hurried off to Goliad, where they arrived at sundown on the same day (the 20th). The wounded, among whom was Colonel Fannin, did not reach the place till the 22nd. At Goliad the pris oners were crowded into the old church, with no other food than a scanty pittance of beef, without bread or salt. Colonel Fannin was placed under the care of Colonel Holzinger, a German engineer in the Mexican service. So soon as Fannin learned how badly his men were treated, he wrote to General Urrea, stating the facts, and remind ing him of the terms of capitulation.
"On the 23rd, Colonel Fannin and Colonel Holzinger proceeded to Copano to ascertain if a vessel could be procured to convey the Texans to the United States; but the vessel which they expected to obtain had already left port. They did not return until the 26th. On the 23rd, Major Miller, with eighty Texan volunteers, who had just landed at Copano, were taken prisoners and brought into Goliad by Colonel Vara. Again, on the 25th, Colonel Ward and his men, captured by Urrea, were brought in. The evening of the 26th passed off pleasantly enough.

*"History of Texas, 1685 to 1845," by Henderson' Yoakum; embodied in "Wooten 'a '' Comprehensive History of Texas,'' "Vol. I, pp. 254-260, Dallas, 1898.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

591

Colonel Fanning was entertaining his friends with the prospect of returning to the United States; and some of the young men who could perform well on the flute were playing 'Home, Sweet Home.' How happy we are that the veil of the future is suspended over us! At seven o'clock that night, an order, brought by special courier from Santa Anna, required the prisoners to be shot! Detailed regulations were sent as to the mode of executing this cold-blooded and atrocious order. Colonel Portilla, the commandant of the place, did not long hesitate to put it into execution. He had four hundred and forty-five prisoners under his charge. Eighty of these, brought from Copano, having just landed, were therefore considered as not within the scope of the order, and for the time were excused. The services of four of the Texan physicians--Drs. Field, Hall, Shackleford and Joseph H. Bernard *--being needed to take care of the Mexican wounded, were among those spared. So likewise were four others, who were assistants in the hospital."
"At dawn of day, on Palm Sunday, March 27, the Texans were awakened by a Mexican officer, who said he wished them to form a line that they might be counted. The men were marched out in separate divisions, under different pretexts. Some were told that they were to be taken to Copano, in order to be sent home; others that they were going out to slaughter beeves; and others again that they were being removed to make room in the fort for Santa Anna. Dr. Shackleford, who had been invited by Colonel Guerrier to his tent, about a hundred yards southeastwardly from the fort, says: 'In about an hour, we heard the report of a volley of small arms, toward the river, and to the east of the fort. I immediately inquired the cause of the firing, and was assured by the officer that he did not know, but supposed that it was the guard firing off their guns. In about fifteen or twenty minutes thereafter another such volley was fired, directly south of us, and in front. At the same time I could distinguish the heads of some of the men through the boughs of some-peach trees and could hear their screams. It was then, for the first time, that the awful conviction seized upon our minds that treachery and murder had begun their work. Shortly afterward Colonel Guerrier appeared at the door of the tent. I asked him if it could be possible they were murdering our men. He replied that it was so, but that he had not given the order, neither had he executed it." In about an hour more, the wounded were dragged out and butchered. , Colonel Fannin was the last to suf fer. When informed of his fate, he met it like a soldier. He handed his watch to the officer whose business it was to murder him, and re quested that he have him shot in the breast and not in the head, and likewise see that his remains were decently buried. These natural and proper requirements the officer promised should be fulfilled, but, with the perfidy which is so characteristic of the Mexican race, he failed to do either! Fannin seated himself in a chair, tied the handkerchief over his eyes, and bared his bosom to receive the fire of the soldiers. As the different divisions were brought to the place of execution, they

* Dr. Bernard has -written an exhaustive accoimti of the Goliad Massacre. Wooten's "Comprehensive History of Texas," Vol. I, Chapter X, Dallas, 1885.

592

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

were ordered to sit down with their backs to the guard. But a young man by the name of Fenner, in one of the squads, rose to his feet and exclaimed: 'Boys,' they are going to kill us--die with your faces to them, like men!' At the same time, two other young Texans, nourish ing their caps over their heads, shouted at the top of their voices, ' Hur rah for Texas!'"
"Many attempted to escape; but the most of those who survived the first fire were cut down by the pursuing cavalry, or afterwards shot. It is believed that in all twenty-seven of those who were marched out to be slaughtered eventually escaped, leaving three hundred who suf fered death on that Sunday morning. The dead were then stripped and .the naked bodies thrown into piles. A few brushes were placed over them, and an attempt made to burn the bodies up, but with such poor success that the hands and feet, and much of the flesh, were left a prey to dogs and vultures!
"Colonel Pannin doubtless erred in postponing for four days his obedience to the order of the Commander-in-Chief to retreat with all possible dispatch to Victoria, on the Guadalupe; and also in sending out Lieutenant-Colonel Ward in search of Captain King. But these errors sprang from the noblest feelings of humanity; first, in an attempt to save from the approaching enemy some Texan settlers at the mis sion of Refugio; again, in an endeavor to rescue King and his men at the same place; and finally to save Ward and his command--until all was lost save honor. The public vengeance of the Mexican tyrant, however, was satisfied. Deliberately and in cold blood he had caused three hundred and thirty of the sternest friends of TJ1exas--her friends while living and dying--to tread the wine-press for her redemption. He chose the Lord's Day for this sacrifice. It was accepted; and God waited his own time for retribution--a retribution which brought Santa Anna a trembling coward to the feet of the Texan victors, whose mag nanimity prolonged his wretched life to waste the land of his birth with anarchy and civil war." *

It is a well authenticated fact that the famous "Lone Star" flag of Texan independence was born on the soil of Georgia; and the beautiful emblem which was destined to win historic immortality at Goliad was designed by a young lady of Crawford county, Miss Joanna E. Troutman. The following account has been condensed from a brief history
* During the session of 1883, the Legislature of Texas appropriated the sum of $1,500 for a monument at Goliad to the victims of the brutal massacre of 1836. The citizens of Goliad raised an additional $1,700, and the City of Goliad donated a lot for the monument. The handsome shaft was unveiled in 1885. It is built of Italian marble, standing thirty-three feet in height, upon a base of granite, and contains the following brief inscriptions: On the north, the famous battle cry of San Jacintp, '' Eemember the Alamo! BeinembeJ1 Goliad! " On the west, '' Independence declared, March 2nd, A. D. 1836, consummated April 21st, A. D. 1836." On the south, at the bottom of the first section, "Fannin" is chiseled in raised letters, while higher up on the monument appear these words: '' Erected in Memory of Fannin and his Com rades. '' On the east, '' Massacred March 27th, A. D. 1836.'' There were a number of Georgians in Fannin's command, among them a distinguished young officer of Lawrenceville, Capt. James 0. Winn.

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

593

of the flag written by -Macon's pioneer historian, Mr. John C. Butler, who was thoroughly conversant with the facts, from the Georgia stand point and whose story is corroborated by an article found in an old
copy of the Galvestori News. Says Mr. Butler: * . '' On November 12, 1835, a public meeting was held in Macon. Rob
ert Augustus Beall, John Rutherford, and Samuel M. Strong were among the speakers who endorsed the claims of Texas. Lieutenant Hugh M. MeLeod, from West Point, addressed the meeting in a spirited appeal, pledging himself to resign his commission and to embark as a volunteer. He declared that what Texas needed was soldiers--not
resolutions. "Captain Levi Eckley, commander of the Bibb cavalry, presided,
with Simri Rose as secretary. Colonel William A. Ward, of Maeon,, proposed to form a company of infantry to enlist in the Army of Texas, whereupon thirty-two gentlemen came forward and enrolled as volun teers. On motion, the chair appointed General R. A. Beall, Colonel H. G. Lamar, Colonel T. G. Holt, James A. Nisbet, Esq., and Dr. Rob ert Collins, a committee to solicit subscriptions; and before the meet ing adjourned $3,150 was handed in to the committee, Dr. Collins paying in cash the greater part of the amount.
"As the company passed through other towns' en route to Texas other recruits were added. At Knoxville, in Crawford County, Miss Joanna E. Troutman--afterwards Mrs. Vinson--a daughter of Hiram B. Troutman, made and sent a beautiful banner of white silk, with a blue lone star upon it, to Lieutenant McLeod to present to'the company at Columbus. The following is a copy of the letter acknowledging
the receipt of the flag:

COLUMBUS, GA., November 23, 1835.

"Miss JOANNA:

....

,

"Colonel Ward brought your handsome and appropriate flag as a

present to the Georgia Volunteers in the cause of Texas and Liberty.

I was fearful from the shortness of the time that you-would not be able

1

to finish it as tastefully as you would wish, but I assure you, without

an emotion of flattery, it is beautiful, and with us the value is en-

hance^d by the recollection of the donor. I thank you for the honor

of being the medium of presentation to the company; and, if they are

what every true Georgian ought to be, your flag will yet wave over

fields of victory in defiance of despotism. I hope the proud day may

soon arrive, and while your star presides none can doubt of success.

Very respectfully your friend,

Signed:

HUGH McLEoo."

'' This patriotic standard, made in Crawford County, by Miss Trout man, became renowned in the history of the gallant young republic as the first flag of the Lone Star State ever unfurled on Texas soil!! As they were not permitted to organize within the limits of the United States, Colonel Ward proceeded with his followers to Texas, where they were organized according to regulations. He gathered about one hun-

* '' Historical Becord of Macon,'' John C. Butler, pp. 131-137.

Vol. 1--38

:

:

594

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

dred and twenty men who were formed into three companies. These were then organized into a battalion, the officers of which were: Wil liam A. Ward, major; William J. Mitchell, surgeon; David I. Holt, quartermaster; and .Henderson Cozart, assistant quartermaster. The captains were: W. A. 0. Wadsworth, James C. Winn and Uriah J. Bullock
"After several engagements with the Mexicans, the battalion joined the command of Colonel Fannin and formed a regiment by electing Fannin colonel and Ward lieutenant-colonel. The regimet numbered five hundred and was stationed at Fort Goliad. On March 13, 1836, the original battalion, under Ward, was sent thirty miles to the relief of Captain King who had thirty men protecting a number of families .in the neighborhood of a church at the mission of Refugio, On the arrival of the battalion, they found Captain King surrounded by a large force of Mexicans who disappeared on discovering that he was reenforced. Afterwards, on leaving the mission, King, with his com mand, was captured and killed.
"Re-enforced to the number of fourteen hundred men, the Mexicans then intercepted Ward, who retired to the church. Breast-works were made by the battalion of pews, grave-stones, fences and other things, and the fire of the Mexicans was resisted for two days, Jwith a loss to the enemy of one hundred and fifty men, and of only six to the Ameri cans. But the ammunition of the battalion was exhausted on the third day of the battle, when Colonel Ward was reluctantly forced to capitu late, signing the regular articles according to the rules of war.
"It was stipulated that the battalion would be returned to the United States in eight days. Colonel Fannin, in the meantime, sent four different couriers to ascertain the cause of Ward's delay, each of whom was captured and shot by the Mexicans. The latter were again heavily re-enforced and advanced upon Fort Goliad. (See elsewhere an account of the massacre of Fannin's men, a large percentage of whom were Georgians.) Ward's battalion was included in this massa cre, having been brought in as prisoners of war.
"From an old copy of the Galveston News the following account is taken: 'The flag of the Lone Star which was first unfurled in.Texas was borne by the Georgia battalion, commanded by the late .LieutenantColonel Ward, who, with almost his entire command was massacred at Goliad, in the spring of 1836, in what is known as 'Fannin's Massacre,' he being next in command to the lamented Colonel James W. Fannin. The flag was presented to Colonel Ward's command as they passed through Knoxville, Crawford County, Ga., by the beautiful Miss Joanna E. Troutman. It was made of plain white silk, bearing an azure star of five points. On one side was the inscription in rich but chaste colors: 'Liberty or Death'; and, on the other, the patriotic Latin motto: 'Ubi Libertas Habitat, ibi nostra patria est.' " *

"The flag was first unfurled at Velasco on January 8, 1836. It floated to the breeze from the same liberty pole with the first flag of
'Where Liberty resides, there our country is."

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

595

Independence which had just been brought from Goliad by the valor ous Captain William Brown. What became of the flag of Independ ence we do "not know, but the beautiful star of azure was borne by Fannin's regiment to Goliad, and there gracefully floated from the staff. On March 8, 1836, an express arrived at Goliad from Washing ton, on the Brazos, officially announcing that the convention then in session had formally made solemn declaration that Texas was no longer a Mexican province but a free and independent republic.
"Amid the roar of artillery, the beautiful 'Banner of the Lone Stas' was. hoisted to the top of the flag- staff, where it proudly streamed over the hoary ramparts and the time-shattered battlements of La Bahiav But just as the sun'set gun, was fired and the, usual attempt was made to lower the colors, by-some unlucky- mishap, the beautiful silfc banner became entangled in .the halyards and was torn to pieces. Only a small fragment remained adjusted to- the flag staff; and when Colonel Fannin evacuated Goliad to join General, Houston, in accord ance with received orders, the last remnant of the first 'Flag of the Lone Star' was still fluttering at the top of the staff from which first floated the flag of Texan Independence.
"With the capture of Santa Anna, at the battle of San Jacinto, the silver service of'the wily commander was also captured, and some of the trophies of victory,, including his massive forks and spoons, were forwarded by General Rusk to Miss Troutman, in token of the regard which-this; Georgia,lady had inspired in the stern, scarred patriots of the- Revolution.: On the meeting of the first Congress, the Flag of the Lone Star'was! adapted as, the flag of the Republic and the seals of office ordered engraved;.with the star upon them. The public recogni tion of the maternity of-the first Flag of the Lone.Star as belongingto Georgia was made, by General Memmican Hunt, the first minister from,.the.Republic of Texas, to the-United States."

The State ofT Texas-will: erect a monument in the near future to the memory of the lamented Georgia woman who designed the "Lone Star" flag. During the month, of February, 1913, the remains of Mrs. Vinson, formerly Miss Joanna Troutman, were exhumed from a neglected little country graveyard near Knoxville, Georgia, and for warded to Texas, to be reinterred with public honors in the soil of the great commonwealth whose historic emblem she originated. The re moval of her body from Georgia to Texas was the result of an extended correspondence between Mrs. L. L. Brown, of Fort Valley, Georgia, and Governor 0. B. Colquitt, the present chief executive of Texas, a native Georgian. Miss Troutman was twice married, first to Solomon Pope, and second, to Green Vinson. She was a sister of the late John F. Troutman, Sr., of Fort Valley, Georgia.. The remains of Mrs. Vin son will repose in the State Cemetery at Austin, Texas.

CHAPTER XXI
SEQUOYA'S WONDERFUL INVENTION---THE CHEROKEE ALPHABET--IN THE OPINION OF LINGUISTIC SCHOLARS ONE OF THE GREATEST ACHIEVEMENTS OF THE HUMAN INTELLECT--DR. SCOMP's CRITICAL ANALYSIS--How SEQUOYA CAM'E TO DEVISE AN ALPHABET--ITS EFFECT UPON THE CHEROKEE NATION---NEWSPAPERS AND PERIODICALS PRINTED IN SEQUOYAN--BIBLBS AND HYMN-BOOKS--THE CHEROKEE ADOPT A NATIONAL CONSTITUTION--SEQUOYA'S GREAT AMBITION--- To PRODUCE A UNIVERSAL LANGUAGE FOR THE INDIANS--WHEN AN OLD MAN HE GOES TO THE FAR WEST IN SEARCH OF A LOST TRIBE-- DIES IN MEXICO.
Sequoya, the noted Indian' half-breed, who invented the Cherbkee alphabet, lived at one time near the village'of Alpine, in Chattooga County, Georgia, not far from the present Alabama line. The first newspaper ever printed in Sequoyan characters was'edited and published at New Echota, in Gordon County, at the confluence of the Coosawattee and the Connasauga rivers. Sequoyai's invention marked the rise of culture among the Cherokees, the only tribe' 1 of Indians on the North American continent who possessed a written' language and -who boasted an organized national existence, founded upon constitutional law; In the opinion of linguistic scholars, the invention of Sequoya is one' of'the greatest achievements of the human,intellect. The celebrated red-wood trees of California, the most colossal giants of the American forest, have been christened the Seqlioias, in honor of thi: gifted Indian's won derful invention.* It is not an inappropriate tribute to the almost extinct race which produced the original occupants of the soil that the greatest of red-wood trees should commemorate the greatest of red men. Dr. H. A. Scomp, the author of the 'following article, was for years pro fessor of Greek, in Emory College, at Oxford, Georgia. He was later engaged to prepare a comparative dictionary of the Muskogee languages, under the auspices of the Smithsonian Institution of Washington, D. C. Doctor Scomp was an eminent literary critic, and one of the foremost authorities of the day on the subject of Indian antiquities.
"Perhaps the most remarkable man who has lived on Georgia soil,' was neither a politician, nor a soldier, nor an ecclesiastic, nor a scholar--but was merely a Cherokee Indian, of mixed blood. ' And, strange to say, this Indian acquired permanent fame, neither expecting it nor seeking after it. He himself, never knew the full measure of his claim to a place in the temple of fame; never knew the full value of his work, nor the literary chasm which he had bridged; never knew that
* '' New International Encyclopedia,'' Vol. XVII. Article on the Sequoias.
596

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

597

in his own little tribe he had solved a literary problem till then unsolved in all the realm of linguistic science.
"Sequoya, or Sikwayi--known to the whites as George Guest, Guess or Gist, was born at Taskigi, Tennessee, a Cherokee town, probably about 1760. He was the/fruit of one of those illicit connections so common among the more civilized tribes. Sequoya's paternal ancestor has been .variously surmised: by some he (Sequoya) was regarded as the son of a German-Indian trader; by others his father was thought to be an

SEQUOYA,, AN INDIAN HALF-BREED WHO INVENTED THE CHEROKEE ALPHABET
Irishman; while still others have held him to be the son of Nathaniel Gist, afterwards famous for his activity in the American Revolution.
"We are not well advised as to Sequoya's part in the struggle for independence, nor in the later troubles of the Cherokees with the whites. We have strong reasons for supposing that in his heart he bore in those days little good will to his pale-faced kinsmen. At all events he owed nothing to English letters and little to the arts of civilization.
"Sequoya spent his earlier years like most of his tribesmen in hunt ing and in peltry trading; until on one of his hunting trips he was by

598

GBOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

accident injured and was thereafter a cripple for life. Thus debarred from active work, he was still able to make various and distant expedi tions in a search other than that for wild beasts.
'' Even as a hunter Sequoya was noted for his inventive genius and extraordinary mechanical skill. He was, too, a craftsman in silverwork and indeed a kind of Indian Tubal-Cain in the fashioning of metals, His maiming had caused the development of his reflective, undeveloped mentality. Although totally unacquainted with letters, his quick ob serving powers very early made him conscious of the value of the art of writing and of the power of the printing press among the whites, although he had little love for the pale faces. What could the Cherokee do to appropriate to himself this wonderful power which Sequoya felt to be at the basis of the white man's civilization?
"It would be a most interesting study to follow, if possible, the niental processes of this child of nature in his long quest of means to an end in working out his problem for his nation. He had no model for a guide, not even a blind Indian trace in the wilderness, for no predecessor had ever blazed a way which might serve even for suggestion. A real or a mythmie Cadmus had an immortality covering at least thousands of years, for bringing to Greece an alphabet representing sixteen ele mentary sounds--mere breathings or ejaculations, of the human voice, though severally representing nothing; But Sequoya had never heard of Cadmus, nor of his invention--if the first alphabet was really of Phoenician origin.
"Hieroglyphs or hierograms--even had Sequoya ever dreamed of these--would not have answered his purpose. The ideograph, or ideahierograph, could not work in Cherokee, for the Indian has never recog nized the abstract. Mere picture writing was too complicated for the needs of ordinary life, and practicality was Sequoya's gospel. Nor did the symbolic hieroglyph offer anything better. Thousands of symbols would be necessary to furnish expression for even a limited language and how could these ever be committed to memory by the people and made of any practical utility. If Sequoya ever thought of symbolism for his system, he doubtless soon gave up the idea. Phonetics seemed to offer something better, and to this field the Indian genius soon devoted his exclusive attention.
"Happily, Sequoya knew nothing of ancient phonetics; he under took to deal with sounds, not with ideas. Had he undertaken, like the ancients, to represent ideas by symbols, it is very certain that he could never have reached his proposed end; could never have developed his idea; could never have found a workable system of character representa tion. Turning into the field of real phonetics, or abstract sounds divested of all connection with ideas or word-representatives--this wonderful child of the forest set himself to the task of counting up and calendarizing--pardon the word--the separate sounds found in the Cherokee language.
"These he reckoned at eighty-five in number. Arrived at this point his work was already, for the most part, accomplished. The inventing of eighty-five character-representatives for these eighty-five distinct sounds, was a much lighter task. But what infinite toil and research to examine all the words of his language with their constituent sounds

AND GEORGIANS

599

<* tables, resolve

a key for

grasp the

anytlling Qf .

600

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

lectual, moral, or physical worth as a probable result of this devotion to their native weed, the chief of narcotics.

"But Sequoya won at last. In 1821 the Cherokee council adopted the new syllabary, and the nation, with great .enthusiasm, set about to. learn it. In a few months thousands of them could read and write Sequoyan with facility. The Cherokee boy made no mistakes in his spelling.' His written language had no silent letters, no ambiguous sounds, to deal with. Sequoya was now in high feather among the people who had once derided him.
"In 1822 he went to those Cherokees who had already settled be yond the Mississippi to teach these also the new system,- and the next year he established his permanent home with these western tribesmen. The practicability of the new system was soon put to the proof, for in 1824 parts of the Bible were published in Sequoyan Cherokee, and in 1828 the first North American Indian periodical--the Cherokee Phoenix--began to be published at New Echota, the Cherokee capital, near the present Rome in North Georgia. The Phoenix--published partly in English and partly in Sequoyan--ran until October, 1835,. when the general forced migration of the tribe to the trans-Mississippi brought about its suspension. Elias Boudinot was its editor.
'' Several other periodicals at irregular intervals--The Cherokee Messenger, in 1844, published at the Baptist mission, Park Hill, I. T.f and entirely in Cherokee; The Cherokee Advocate, in 1844, a weekly,, partly in English and partly in Cherokee; The Cherokee Almanac, an annual now of many years' standing, and various other current or per manent publications have since appeared.
" Sequoya's worth was now appreciated by his people. In 1828 thewestern Cherokees sent him to Washington to negotiate in their behalf with the government, and when the eastern and western Cherokees were united in their new home, he became a powerful factor in the organiza tion of the tribal government.
"But he was still a dreamer and an idealist. The conception of a. common Indian language with a common grammar and a common sylla bary, took possession of his mind, and he visited many tribes searchingfor these common linguistic elements for aboriginal uniformity. He probably never realized the need, as preliminary to his generalization, for individual and native investigators to do for their respective tongues, what he himself had done for Cherokee, viz.: to first reduce these dia lects to syllabaries with character representatives, out of which a largesystem of common phonetics might be produced, though we fail to see how a common written language could have been the outcome..
"In China twenty totally different vernaculars have a common literary language; but this is due to a common system of word, or idea, representation, e. g., the ideographs for horse, cow, dog, etc., may beuniversally recognized while the words severally expressing these ideas in the various dialects may be -widely different and mutuallyunintelligible.

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

601

"But in a system of sound characters the ideas are wholly wanting, and unrelated to the sounds. Sequoya went in his old age in quest of a lost Cherokee tribe which, according to tradition, had settled some where in the west. In August, 1843, he died, near San Fernando, Tamaulipas, Mexico, the most extraordinary literary genius of perhaps all the ages.

"It is curious to speculate upon the possible and the probable out come of Sequoya's remarkable invention, could it have had fair play, for two or three centuries among the Cherokees. What could it have accomplished alone and unhampered among these .tribesmen 1 To what degree of civilization might they have attained with their syllabary alone to help them in science and arts? Of course we must allow as preliminary its author's first acquaintance with the whites and the suggestion and the spur thus afforded to him, without which he would never have undertaken the creation of a literary system. But this much given, and then the permanent segregation of the Cherokees from the whites--what of the result?
"Is it too much to suppose that the Cherokees would by themselves have reached a high stage of civilization? What has been the effect of a general knowledge of letters among the nations of the earth? Such peoples have uniformly attained to a high stage of advancement on every line. Nor need we suppose that the Cherokees would have fur nished an exception to this universal ethnic rule. But Sequoya's sys tem never had opportunity for full development. The English lan guage, the English school, the English book and periodical--held the Cherokee in their clasp. The pressure was too powerful to be resisted. But suppose the Cherokees with their syllabary left alone with the other tribes of the forest--they would undoubtedly have become the Athenians of this Western world, while the other red men would have been the 'Barbarians,' despised by these American Hellenes." *

Sequoya's wonderful invention produced an immediate effect upon Cherokee development. In the fall of 1824, John Arch, a young con vert, made a manuscript translation of a part of St. John's gospel, which was the first Bible literature in which the characters of the new alphabet were used. Hundreds of copies were made, and the work was widely dis seminated. Later David Brown completed a translation of the entire New Testament. Some two years after the new alphabet was com pleted, the Cherokee council, having decided to establish a newspaper, type was cast in Boston, under the superintendence of the noted mis sionary, Worcester, who, during the winter of 1827, contributed to the Missionary, Herald five verses of Genesis in the new syllabary, this being the first appearance in print. Early in 1828, the newspaper out fit arrived at New Echota, and the first number of the Cherokee Phoenix appeared on February 21, 1828. Elias Boudinot, an educated Cher okee, was the editor. The first printers were two white men, Isaac N. Harris and John F. Wheeler.
* "The Library of Southern Literature," Vol. XVI, Atlanta, 1913.

602

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

It was in a log house that this pioneer newspaper of North Georgia was edited and published. The outfit was shipped from Boston to Augusta and transported two hundred miles by wagon. Such was the beginning of journalism in the Cherokee nation. After a precarious existence of some six years, the Phoenix was suspended, owing to the hostile action of the Georgia authorities; but its successor, the Advocate, arose in 1844 at Tahlequah, under William P. Ross. Bibles, hymnbooks, school books, theological works, etc., were also printed in large numbers. Besides being the first newspaper published in North Georgia and the first newspaper in which the characters of the new alphabet were used, it was also the first newspaper owned and edited by the Indians of North America. Simultaneously with the decree establishing the national press at New Echota, the Cherokee national council, on July 26, 1827, adopted a constitution. John Ross was presi dent of the convention. The choice of principal chief fell upon Charles R. Hicks, a Moravian convert of mixed blood, but he was soon succeeded by John Ross, who became the great leader of the national party, in opposition to the policy of removal, and, first and last; amid the turbu lent times in Georgia and throughout the long period of unrest in Indian Territory, he remained steadily at the helm, a devoted servant of his people for nearly forty years.

CHAPTER XXII
THE DEPORTATION OF THE CHEEOKEES--PROP. JAMES MOONEY, OF THE BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY, IN WASHINGTON, HAS WRITTEN AN EX HAUSTIVE ACCOUNT. OF THIS EPISODE BASED UPON RECORDS PRE SERVED BY THE GOVERNMENT AND INTERVIEWS HELD WITH AGED CHEROKEES IN THE INDIAN TERRITORY--How THE TRIBES WERE REMOVED--THE STORY TOLD IN DETAIL--SUFFERINGS OF THE INDIANS EN ROUTE--SOME DIE ALONG THE JOURNEY--ONE OF THE MOST PATHETIC CHAPTERS IN GEORGIA'S HISTORY--MAJOR RIDGE, JOHN RIDGE, ELIAS BOUDINOT AND OTHERS ARE MURDERED IN THE INDIAN TERRITORY--Ross Is ACQUITTED OF ANY COMPLICITY IN THE AFFAIR --AT LAST THE BREACH BETWEEN THE Two FACTIONS Is HEALED.
To an eminent investigator, Professor Mooney, of the Bureau of Ethnology, in Washington, D. C., who has devoted his life to Indian researches, we are indebted for the following graphic account of the removal of the Cherokee Indians from Georgia. He makes no effort to soften the colors.. The story is most pathetic; and even at this late day some of the incidents cannot fail to melt the reader to tears. Says Pro fessor Mooney:
"The history of this Cherokee removal of 1838, as gleaned by the author from the lips of actors in the tragedy, may well exceed in weight of grief and pathos, any other passage in American annals. Even the much-sung exile of the Acadians falls far behind it in the sum of death and suffering. Under the orders of General Winfield Seott, troops were stationed at various points throughout the Cherokee country, where stockade forts were erected for the purpose of corralling the In dians preparatory to removal. From these forts, squads of troops were sent out to search with rifle and bayonet every, small cabin hidden away in the coves of the mountains and to make prisoners of all the occu pants, however or wherever they might be found.
"Families at dinner were startled by the sudden gleam of bayonets in the doorway and rose up to be driven with blows and oaths along the weary miles of travel leading to the stockade. Men were seized in the fields or along "the roads. Women were taken from their wheels and children from their play. In many cases, on turning for one last look as they crossed the ridge, they saw their homes in flames, fired by the lawless rabble who followed on the heels of the soldiers to loot and to pillage. So keen were these outlaws on the scent that in some instances they were driving. off the cattle and other stock of the In dians almost before the soldiers had started their owners in the other direction. Systematic hunts were made by the same men for Indian graves to rob them of the silver pendants and other valuables deposited
603

604

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

with the dead. One of the Georgia Volunteers, afterwards a Colonel in the Confederate service, said: 'I fought through the Civil War. It has been my experience to see men shot to pieces and slaughtered by thousands. But the Cherokee removal was the cruelest work I ever saw.'
"To prevent escape, the soldiers were ordered to surround each house, as far as possible, so as to come upon the occupants without warning. One old patriarch, when thus surprised, calmly called his children and grandchildren around him, and, kneeling down, bade them pray with him in their own language, while the astonished soldiers looked on in silence. Then rising, he led the way into exile. In an other instance, a woman, on finding the house surrounded, went to the door and called up the chickens to be fed for the last time, after which, taking her infant on her back and her two older children by the hand, she followed her husband with the soldiers.
"All were not thus submissive. One old man named Charles was seized with his wife, his brother, and his three sons, together with the families of the latter. Exasperated by the brutality accorded his wife, who, being unable to travel fast, was prodded with bayonets to hasten her steps, he urged the other men to join with him in a dash for liberty. As he spoke in Cherokee, the soldiers understood nothing until each warrior sprang upon the one nearest and endeavored to wrench his gun from him. The attack was so sudden and unexpected that one soldier was killed, while the Indians escaped to the mountains. Hundreds of others, some of them from the stockades, also managed to escape from time to time and subsisted on roots and wild berries until the hunt was over. Finding it impossible to secure these fugitives, General Scott finally tendered them a proposition, through Colonel W. H. Thomas, their trusted friend, to the effect that if they would surrender Charles for punishment the rest would be allowed to remain until the matter could be adjusted by the government. On hearing of the proposition Charles voluntarily came in with his sons, offering himself a sacrifice for his people. By command of General Scott, Charles, his brother and his sons were shot near the mouth of the Tuckasegee, a detachment of Cherokee prisoners being forced to do the shooting in order to impress upon the Indians the fact that they were helpless. From these fugitives, who were thus permitted to remain, originated the eastern band of Cherokees.

"When nearly 17,000 Indians had thus thus been gathered into the stockades, the work of removal began. Early in June several par ties, aggregating about 5,000 persons, were brought down by the troops to the old agency on the Hiawassee at Calhoun, Tenn., to Ross's Land ing, now Chattanooga, Tenn., and to Gunter's Landing, now Guntersville, Ala., where they were put upon steamers and transported down the Tennessee and Ohio to the further side of the Mississippi, where the journey was continued by land to Indian" Territory. The removal, in the hottest part of the year, was attended by such sickness and mor tality that, by resolution of the Cherokee national council, Ross and other chiefs submitted to General Scott a proposition that the Cher-

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

605

okees be allowed to move themselves in the fall, after the sickly season was ended. This was granted on condition that all should start by October 20th, except the sick and the aged. Accordingly, officers were appointed by the Cherokee council to take charge of the emigration; the Indians being organized into detachments averaging 1,000 each, with the leaders in, charge of each detachment and a sufficient number of wagons and horses for the purpose. In this way, the remainder, enrolled at about 13,000, including negro slaves, started on the long march overland in the fall.
'' Those who thus migrated under the management of native officers, assembled at Rattle Snake Springs, about two miles south of Hiawassee River, near Charleston, Tenn., where a final council was .held, at which it was decided to continue the old constitution and laws in the new home. Tien the long procession of exiles was set in motion. Some went by the river route, but most over land. Crossing to the north side by a ferry, they proceeded down the river, the sick, the old, and the infants, with the blankets, cooking pots, etc., the rest on foot and on horse. The number of wagons was 645.
"It was like the march of an army, regiment after regiment, the wagons in the center, the officers along the line, and the horsemen on the flank and at the rear. After crossing the Tennessee River, at Tuck er's Ferry, they moved toward Nashville, where the Cumberland was crossed. Thence to Hopkinsville, Ky., where the noted chief, White Path, who was in charge of one of the detachments, sickened and died. His people buried him by the roadside, with a box over the grave, and streamers around it, so that the others, coming on, might note the spot and remember him. Somewhere further along the march of death --for the exiles died by tens and twenties each day--the devoted wife of John Ross sank down, leaving him to go on with the bitter pang of bereavement added to heart-break at the ruin of his nation. The Ohio was reached at a ferry near the mouth of the Cumberland and the army passed through Southern Illinois, until the great Mississippi was reached, opposite Cape Girardeau, Mo. It was now the.middle of win ter, with the river running full of ice, so that several detachments were obliged to wait some time on the eastern bank for the channel to clear.
"In talking with old men and women at Tallequah, the author found that the lapse of over half a century had not sufficed to wipe out the memory of the miseries of this halt beside the frozen river, with hundreds of sick and dying penned up in wagons or stretched upon the ground, with only a blanket overhead to keep out the January blast. The crossing was made at last in two divisions at Cape Girar deau and at Green's Ferry, a short distance below, when the march was through Missouri to Indian Territory, the later detachments mak ing a circuit; through Springfield, because those who had gone before had killed off all the game along the direct route. At last the destina tion was reached--the journey having occupied six months of the.hard est part of the year.
"It is difficult to arrive at any accurate statement of the number of Cherokees who died as the result of the removal. According to official figures those who removed under the direction of Ross lost over

606

GEORGIA AND GEORGIANS

1,600 on the journey. The proportionate mortality among those who previously removed under military supervision was probably greater. Hundreds died in the stockades and in the waiting camps, chiefly by reason of the rations furnished, which were of flour and other provi sions to which they were not accustomed. Hundreds of others died on arrival from sickness and exposure. Altogether, it,is asserted, possibly with reason, that over 4,000 Cherokees died as the direct result of the removal. On reaching Indian Territory, the emigrants at once set about building houses and planting crops, the government having agreed under the treaty to furnish them with rations for one year after arrival. They were welcomed by the Arkansas Cherokees, kinsmen who held the'country under previous treaties. These, however, being regularly organized, were not disposed to1 be swallowed up by the governmental authority of the new comers. Jealousies developed in which the minor ity or treaty part of the emigrants, headed by Ridge, took sides with the old settlers, against the Ross or national party, which outnumbered the others nearly three to one; and then followed the tragic sequel."

On June 22, 1839, Major Ridge, bis son, John Ridge, and Elias Boudinot suffered the penalty of having advocated the removal of the Indians to the West. It was in the midst of great political excitement that the three-fold act of murder was perpetrated, but the evidence shows that the whole affair was deliberately planned. The report made by the Indian agent to the secretary of war, two days after the occur rence, gives the following particulars: '' The murder of Boudinot was treacherous and cruel. He was assisting some workmen in building a new house. Three men called upon him and asked for medicine. He went off with them in the direction of "Worcester's, the missionary who keeps medicine, about three hundred yards from Boudinot's. When they were about half way, two of the men seized Boudinot and the other stabbed him, after which the three cut him to pieces with knives and tomahawks. This murder, having occurred within two miles of the residence of John Ross, his friends were apprehensive that it might be charged to his connivance, and at this moment there are 600 armed Cherokees around the dwelling of Ross assembled for his protection. The murderers of the two Ridges and Boudinot are certainly of the late Cherokee emigrants and of course adherents of Ross but I cannot yet believe that Ross has encouraged the outrage. He is a man of too much good sense to embroil his nation at this critical time; and besides, his character, since I have known him, which is now twenty-five years, has been pacific. Boudinot's wife is a white woman, a native of New Jersey, as I understand. He has six children. The wife of John Ridge is a white woman, but from whence or what family I am not informed. Boudinot was in moderate circumstances. The Ridges, both father and son, were rich."
John Ross, the principal chief of the nation, does not seem to have been a party to the transaction, though it was doubtless in accordance with a law of the tribe, similar to the one~under which the brave chief of the Creeks, Gen. William Mclntosh, suffered death. Moreover, the national council afterwards declared the murdered men to have been

GEOEGIA AND GEORGIANS

607

outlaws, and also pronounced null and void the treaty of New Echota. Jurisdiction over the Georgia lands was reasserted; but at this stage the United States Government interfered. Chaotic conditions prevailed for several months. At last, however, the breach was healed. At a gen eral convention in which both the Eastern and the "Western Cherokees were represented, together with both the Eidge and the Boss factions, the whole tribal connection was declared to be one body politic under the name of the Cherokee nation. On behalf of the Eastern Cherokees, the compact of agreement was signed by John' Eoss, principal chief, George Lowrey, president of the council, and Going Snake, speaker of the council, with thirteen others. For the Western Cherokees it was signed by'John Looney, acting principal chief,- George Guess, president of the council, and fifteen others. On September 6, 1839, Tallequah was made the capital of the nation. At the same time a new constitu tion was adopted by a convention composed chiefly of Eastern Chero kees, but it was finally ratified by the old settlers at Port Gibson, on June 26, 1840, an act which completed the reunion of the nation.*'

* For the facts contained in this article the writer is indebted in the main to a work entitled '' Myths and Legends of the Cherokees,'' by James Mooney, of the Ethnologi cal Bureau, Washington, D. 0. The work is embodied in Vol. 118, House Documents.